a te : ¥ 4 Aa! wi ie t j A: sai ny NOTES axp QUERIES: ‘Nbex anwar’ Medium of ¥nter-Communication FOR LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ANTIQUARIES, GENEALOGISTS, ETC. ‘When found, make a note of.”— Carrain CurrLe. SECOND SERIES.—VOLUME SIXTH. Juty —DrEcEMBER, 1858. LONDON: BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET. 1858. 7% HEL UOITY A ARES Ti TS ee DU AVE Eade THD ID aE Ie ote wate Aart mew r HT Lia. 1H, GLOV ANT ANE Ge ae lak e BEAL Aetutand act ID t ) M4 aarod 3 Ena, AP KUNE Bs a ioe ih 2. Saget pics: gna §, VI. 131., Juty 3. °58.] LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 3. 1858. Potes, THE AMBER TRADE OF ANTIQUITY. The Greek word electron had a double signi- fication: it denoted amber, and also a metallic compound, formed by the mixture of gold and silver in certain proportions. Whichever of these significations was the original one, it is certain that the transfer from one to the other was owing to the tawny colour and the lustre which were common to the two substances. The use of the word electron in Homer and Hesiod, where it is described. as applied to differ- ent ornamental purposes, does not determine its meaning. Buttmann, however, in his dissertation on the subject (Weber das Elektron, Mythologus, vol. ii. p. 337.), has made it probable that it sig- nifies amber in the early epic poetry; and he de- rives the word from @A«w, in allusion to the electric properties of amber. The use of the word in the plural number for the ornaments of a necklace in two passages of the Odyssey (xv. 460., xviii. 295.), though not decisive, agrees best with the supposi- tion that knobs or studs of amber are meant, as in the passage of Aristophanes, where it denotes the ornaments fastened to a couch. (Eq. 532.) Upon this hypothesis, the acceptation of the word in the sense of pale gold would be derivative and secondary. (Compare Beckh, Metrol. Unter- suchungen, p. 129.) The fable of the daughters of the sun being changed into poplars on the banks of the river Pridanus, and their tears for the death of their brother Phaethon being converted into amber, though posterior to the early epic poetry, is ante- rior to Adschylus and the Attic tragedians, who introduced it into their dramas. Hyginus even ascribes this fable to Hesiod. (Buttmann, Jd. p. 342.) The notions of the ancients both as to the na- ture of amber, and the places where it occurred, ‘were singularly conflicting and indistinct ; as we learn from the full compilation in Pliny (7. N., xxxvii. 11.). But although Theophrastus speaks of it as having been found in Liguria (De Lapid., § 16. edit. Schneider), it may be considered as cer- tain that the amber imported into ancient Greece and Italy was brought from the southern shores of the Baltic, where it is now almost exclusively obtained. According to Herodotus, amber was in his time reported to come from a river, called Eridanus by the barbarians, which flowed into the sea to the north. Herodotus however rejects this story: he considers the name Eridanus as being manifestly of Greek origin, and as invented by some poet; he cannot ascertain that such a river exists, or that Europe is bounded by sea to the west. He believes however, with respect NOTES AND QUERIES. 1 both to amber and tin, that they come from coun- tries at the extremity of the earth (iii. 115.). The account of Pytheas the navigator (about 350 B.c.), as recited to us by Pliny, is, that a shore of the ocean called Mentonomon, reaching 6000 stadia (750 miles) in length, was inhabited by the Guttones, a nation of Germany ; that beyond this coast, at the distance of a day’s sail, the island of Abalus was situated; that amber was thrown upon this island in spring by the waves, and was a marine concretion ; and that the natives used it as a fuel, and likewise sold it to their neighbours the Teu- toni. The account of Pytheas was, according to Pliny, followed by Timzeus; with this exception, that he called the island, not Abalus, but Basilia (xxxvii. 11.). The testimony of Timzeus is, how- ever, differently reported by Pliny in another place (iv. 27.); he there states that, according to Timzus, there was an island one day’s sail from the northern coast of Scythia, called Raunonia, into which amber was cast up by the waves in spring. In the same chapter he likewise says, that a large island off the northern coast of Scythia, which others called Baltia, was by Timzus called Basilia. The account of Diodorus is not very different, and is apparently derived from a similar source. He states that Basileia is an island in the ocean opposite the coast of Scythia beyond Galatia: that amber is cast up by the sea on this island, and that it occurs nowhere else; and that it is here collected and carried by the natives to the opposite continent, whence it is imported to Greece and Italy (v. 23.). Tacitus informs us, in ‘his Germania (c. 45.), that the Astui, who dwell on the right or eastern shore of the Suevic Sea, find in the shoal water and on the shore, amber, which they call glesum. Like other barbarians (he continues) they were incurious about its nature, and it lay for a long time among the other substances cast up by the sea; they made no use of it, until Roman luxury gave it value; they now collect it and send it on- wards, in a rude and unmanufactured state, and wonder at the price which they receive for it. Tacitus himself believes it to be a gum, which distils from trees in the islands of the west, under the immediate influence of the sun, falls into the sea, and is carried by the winds to the opposite coast. One of the islands in the Northern Ocean is stated by Pliny to have been named by the Roman soldiers Glessaria, from its producing glessum, or amber (glass): it had been reduced by Drusus, and was called Austrania, Austravia, or Actania, by the natives (iv. 27., xxxvii. 11.). Pliny places it near the island of Burchana, which was between the mouths of the Rhine and the Sala, and was likewise taken by Drusus (Strab. vii. 1. 3.). These accounts agree in pointing to the northern coast of Europe as the place in which amber was 2 NOTES AND QUERIES. found in antiguity. Pliny, however, adds a state- ment of 4 more precise and satisfactory character. Amber was, he says, brought from the shores of Northern Germany to Pannonia: the inhabitants of this province passed it on to the Veneti, at the head of the Adriatic, who conveyed it further south, and made it known in Italy. The coast where it is found had (he says) been lately seen by a Roman knight, who was sent thither by Ju- lianus, the curator of the gladiatorian shows for the Emperor Nero, in order to purchase it in large quantities. This agent visited the coast in ques- tion, having reached it by way of Carnuntun, the distance from Carnuntum to the amber district being nearly 600 miles; and he brought back so large a supply, that the nets in the amphitheatre for keeping off the wild beasts were ornamented with amber at the interstices; and the arms, the bier, and all the apparatus for one day were made of the same material. He brought with him one lump 18 lbs. in weight (xxxvii. 11.). Carnuntum was a town of Upper Pannonia, on the southern bank of the Danube, between the modern Vienna and Presburg; and after the re- duction of Pannonia, it would without difficulty have been reached from the head of the Adriatic. From Carnuntum to the coast of the Baltic the distance (as Cluvier has remarked, Germ. Ant. p. 692.) is not more than 400 miles. Hiillmann has pointed out that in the Middle Ages there was a commercial route from the Upper Vistula to Southern Germany, which, passing through Thorn and Breslau, reached the river Waas, and thus descended to the Danube (Handelsgeschichte der Griechen, p. 77.). A Roman knight, with a suffi- cient escort of slaves, would doubtless have effected this journey without serious difficulty. The large piece of amber which Pliny reports him to have brought is exceeded in size by a mass of 18 lbs. which is stated in M*Culloch’s Commercial Dic- tionary to have been found in Lithuania, and to be now preserved in the Royal Cabinet at Berlin. It appears from Tacitus that Claudius Julianus had still the care of the gladiators under Vitellius in 69 a.v. (Hist. iii. 57. 76.). He was murdered in the struggle which accompanied the downfal of that emperor. Hiillmann (J. p. 76.) justly poifts out the im- probability that the Pheenician navigators, how- ever enterprising they may have been, should have sailed through the Sound, and have carried on a trade with the southern coasts of the Baltic. He makes the remark that, in very early times, trade with remote regions was always conducted, not b sea, but by land. ‘This opinion is doubtless well founded: one reason was the helplessness, timi- dity, and unskilfulness of the ancient navigation ; but another, and a more powerful one was, that land-traflic could be carried on by native travel- ling merchants, such as those mentioned by Livy [24 VL 131, Juny 3.58. as visiting different parts of Italy (iv. 24., vi. 2.): whereas navigators were foreigners, who came in a foreign ship, and were as such liable to all the dangers and disadvantages to which this class of persons were exposed in antiquity. Briickner, in his Historia Reipublice Massilien- sium (p. 60.), adopts the view that amber was brought by an overland journey to the Mediter- ranean ; but he conceives Massilia to have been the point with which the connexion was established. It seems, however, much more probable that the more direct route to the head of the Adriatic was preferred ; and that even in the time of Homer amber had reached the Mediterranean, and had . been diffused over the Grecian world by this channel. The Pheenicians were probably the in- termediate agents by which this diffusion was effected. An embassy from the Aistii, on the southern shores of the Baltic, who visited Theo- doric in the sixth century, and who brought him a present of amber, appears to have travelled to Italy by this route. (See the king’s curious re- script of thanks, Cassiod. Var. v. 2.) Dr. Vincent, whose learned and judicious re- searches into the voyages of the ancients give great weight to his opinion, conceives it “to be agreeable to analogy and to history, that mer- chants travelled before they sailed;” and he refers to the transport of silk by land for a distance of more than 2800 miles. (Commerce and Naviga- tion of the Ancients in the Indian Ocean, 1807, vol. ii. pp. 365. 589.) Gibbon remarks, with respect to the ancient caravan trade in silk, that ‘a valuable merchan- dise of small bulk is capable of defraying the expense of land-carriage” (c. 40.). This obser- vation applies with peculiar force to amber, which combines a great value with a small bulk and a small weight. The Eridanus was originally, as Herodotus per- ceived, a purely poetical stream, without any geo- graphical position or character: its locality was at first unfixed; and Aischylus called it a river of Iberia. At an early period, however, the Eridanus became identified in the minds of the Greeks with the Po and the Adriatic (see Polyb. ii. 16, 17.) ; the Roman poets willingly adopted the fable, which ennobled the north of Italy with ancient mytholo- gical associations. Strabo indeed rejects it as groundless (vy. i. 9.), and Lucian ridicules it in a short piece (De Electro), in which he describes himself as having been rowed up the Po, and having in vain inquired of the wondering boatmen if they could show him the poplars which distilled amber. But the identification of the Eridanus with the Po was doubtless not accidental. If the head of the Adriatic was the channel through which the Prussian amber found its way to the Greeks, it was natural that the story of the tears of the Heliades and the poplars which grew on the river gad §, VI. 131., Juty 3.68.) - NOTES AND QUERIES. 3 bank should be localised on the large river which falls into the upper part of the Adriatic (see Bun- bury in Dr. Smith’s Geogr. Dict., art. ERmDANUs). ‘The collection of marvellous stories ascribed to Aristotle, written about 300 B.c., describes amber as agum which liquefied from poplars near the Eri- danus, in the extremity of the Adriatic, and which, having hardened into the consistency of a stone, was collected by the natives, and exported into Greece (De Mirab. Ausc. ¢. 81., see also Seymnus, v. 395.). Ovid relates this story in its original form of a metamorphosis, and shows how the tears of the Heliades hardened by the sun, and falling into the Eridanus, produced ornaments for the Roman ladies. “ Cortex in verba novissima venit. Inde fluunt lacrime, stillataque sole rigescunt De ramis electra novis, que lucidus amnis Excipit, et nuribus mittit gestanda Latinis.” Met. ii. 363—6. An unnecessary attempt has been made by some writers to identify the Eridanus with some real river falling into the Baltic having a name of simi- lar sound (see Bayer de Venedis et Eridano Flu- vio in Comm. Acad. Petrop. 1740, vol. vii. p. 351.) ; but Heeren has remarked with justice that the Eridanus is a fabulous stream, which existed only in popular legend, and in the imagination of poets; and that nothing is gained by explaining it to mean the Rhine or the Raduna; the truth being that all such interpretations are purely arbitrary (ideen, ii. 1. p. 179.). The story of amber being found near a river, as in the mythological fable, or in an island, as in the accounts of Pytheas and Timeus, does not rest on any foundation of fact. Even the insula Glessaria, which must be one of the islands to the east of the Helder, off the coast of Holland and Friesland, appears to have received its name from some accidental connexion with amber; as the is- lands on this coast are not known to have yielded that substance. The notion of amber being found in islands gave rise to the belief in the existence of the Electrides at the mouth of the Po, at the extremity of the Adriatic (Aristot. 7b. ; Steph. Byz. in v.; Mela, ii.7.). Both Strabo and Pliny (b.) remark that the Electrid islands are a fiction, and that none such exist in the spot indi- cated. It may be remarked that the obscurity of vision, caused by distance, multiplied Britain into a group of tin islands (Cassiterides). There is no mention of amber in the Old ‘Testa- ment, and, after the facts above collected, we may confidently reject the suggestion of Heeren, that the Tyrians sailed into the Baltic, and traded di- rectly with the Prussian coast (7b. p. 178.). Even with respect to tin, nearly all our positive evidence points to its being brought from Britain across Gaul to Massilia, ‘he fact of its being called “ Celtic tin,” in the Aristotelie collection of Mar- | vellous Stories, affords a strong presumption that it was known to the Greeks of that age merely as an article procured at a Celtic port. The remark of Hiillmann, as to trade with remote countries | being carried on by land in early times, seems to apply to tin not less than to amber. Q.,” 24 S. vy. 101.) We learn from Pliny that Hanno, during the prosperous period of Carthage, sailed from Gades to the extremity of Arabia, and left a written ac- count of his voyage. He adds that Himilco was sent at the same time to examine the external coasts of Europe (ii. 67., and see v. 1.). The periplus of Hanno is extant; his voyage was (See “N. & | partly for the foundation of colonies, and partly for discovery ; he is supposed to have sailed along the coast as far as Sierra Leone; and, according to the best-considered conjecture, his expedition took place about 470B.c. (C. Miiller, Geogr. Grec. Min. vol.i, Prol. p. xxii.) The discoveries of Himilco, as preserved in a written record, are referred to by Avienus in his geographical poem, the Oru Mari- tima. He describes certain islands, called the CEstrymnian islands, off the coast of Spain, with which the Tartessians traded, which produced tin and lead, and which were only two days’ sail from the islands of the Hibernians and the Albiones. He proceeds to say that the Carthaginians, both of the mother-country and the colonies, passed the Pillars of Hercules, and navigated the western sea. Himilco stated from personal experience that the voyage occupied at least four months, and he described the dangers of these unknown waters by saying that there was no wind to impel the ship; that its course was impeded: by weed; and that while in this helpless state, it was surrounded by marine monsters (v. 80—119.). If the date of the voyages of Hanno and Himilco is correctly fixed, it follows that, at a period subsequent to the expedition of Xerxes, the Carthaginians, though there was a Pheenician establishment at Gades, had not carried their navigation far along the coasts of the Atlantic; and that they then sent out two voyages of discovery — one to the south, the other to the north—at the public expense. The report of Himilco, that the voyage from Gades to the tin islands (7. e. to Cornwall) occupied at least four months; and that navigation in these remote waters was impeded by the motionless air, by, the abundance of seaweed, and by the monsters of the deep, —fables which the ancient mariners re- counted of unexplored seas,— could not be very at- tractive to the traders of the Carthaginian colonies. We learn however from Seylax that in his time the Carthaginians had established many factories to the west of the Pillars of Hercules; and it is highly probable that the merchants who dwelt in them may have sailed along the coasts of Spain and Gaul for a certain distance to the north. Whatever were the profits of this distant trade, 4 NOTES AND QUERIES. the Carthaginians seem to have maintained their commercial monopoly with the utmost jealousy. They are stated by Strabo to have sunk any strange ship which sailed even as far as Sardinia or Cadiz (xvii. 1. 19.) ; and the same geographer tells a story’of a patriotic Carthaginian wrecking his own vessel in order to prevent a Roman navi- gator, who had followed him, from finding the course to the tin islands. Up to that time, he says, the Carthaginians carried on the tin trade from Cadiz, and secured the monopoly by conceal- ing the route. At length, however, the Romans discovered the way; and when P. Crassus, the lieutenant of Cxsar, had crossed over to the tin islands, the navigation became well known, al- though their distance from the mainland was greater than that of Britain (iii. 5.11.). This story is not very intelligible, nor is it easy to fix a date for the occurrence; for the Romans were not a seafaring people, and they were not likely to attempt voyages beyond the Pillars of Hercu- les before the destruction of Carthage in 146 B.c. ; whereas after that time the Carthaginians had no ships or factories; Gades had been sixty years in the hands of the Romans; and even since the end of the Second Punic war the Romans had been able to extort the secrets of the Carthaginians without resorting to stratagem. The account of P. Crassus opening the navigation with the tin is- lands (which Strabo considered as distinct from Britain) cannot be easily reconciled with the fact that before and during Cesar’s life the trade in British tin was carried on through Gaul. Gades was originally a Tyrian settlement; it sub- sequently became Carthaginian, but its fidelity to Carthage seems to have been ambiguous; for there was a party in it which was in traitorous correspondence with the Romans during the Second Punic war (Livy, xxviii. 23.30.). Strabo says that the Pheenicians oceupied the productive district of southern Spain from a period earlier than Homer down to the time when it was taken from them by the Romans (iii. 2. 14.).. Their presence can be clearly traced westwards along the coast inhabited by the Bastuli as far as the’ Pillars of Hercules, and from the Pillars along the Turdetanian coast as far as the Anas or Gua- diana, or perhaps as far as the Sacred Promon- tory, the south-western extremity of Lusitania (Cape St. Vincent). See Movers, Das Phéni- zische Alterthum, vol. ii. pp. 615—647. Ulysippo, the modern Lisbon, is treated by Greek traditions as a foundation of Ulysses. This is a mere etymo- logical mythus; and the conjecture of Movers, derived from the occurrence of the termination -ippo in other proper names, that this is a Pheeni- cian form, is probable (Jb. 639.). But if the Phenicians, either of Tyre or Carthage, esta- blished any colonies or factories on the western coast of Spain, they must have been obscure and [224 8, VI. 131., Juny 3. 68. unimportant, and have perished without leaving any historical vestiges of their origin. Some commerce was doubtless carried on by the Carthaginians, from Gades, with the external coasts of Spain and Gaul, and with the southern shores of Britain ; but there is nothing to show that the Tyrians traded with any country beyond the Pillars of Hereules, except the passage in Ezekiel alluding to the tin trade with Tarshish, and the existence of tin in Greece at the time of Homer. If we suppose tin to have been conveyed across Gaul in those early times, these facts prove nothing more than a trade between Tyre and a port in the western part of the Mediterranean. This last is the hypothesis respecting the Tyrian tin trade which is adopted by Movers in his learned work on the Pheenicians. He rejects the theory of an ancient trade in tin between Tyre and India, which has been founded on the resem- blance of the Sanserit Kastira to the Greek kacai- repos. He holds, on the contrary, that this form, as well as the Aramaic Kastir and the Arabic Kasdir, were derived from the Greek ; he refers to the passages concerning tin in the Periplus of Ar- rian, as showing that this metal was anciently im- ported into Arabia and India from Alexandria ; and he believes that the Malacca tin had not been worked in antiquity (Jd. iii. 1. pp. 62-5.) The only trace of Indian tin which occurs in any an- cient author, is the article in Stephanus of By- zantium, which states, on the authority of the Bassarica of Dionysius, that Cassitira was an island in the ocean near India, from which tin was ob- tained. The Bassarica was a poem; and its author, Dionysius, was apparently Dionysius Periegetes, who lived at the end of the third or the beginning of the fourth century of our era, It celebrated the exploits of Bacchus, and, among others, re- counted his expedition to India, where it enume- rated many names of places (see Bernhardy ad Dionys. Perieg. pp. 507. 515.). Whether this geographical poet knew of tin being imported into Europe from the island of Banca, or whether he considered the Indian island of Cassitira as a tin island on mere etymological grounds, cannot now be determined ; though the latter supposition seems the more probable. The Greeks were for centuries acquainted both with tin and amber, probably through the inter- mediation of the Pheenicians, without obtaining any certain knowledge of the places from which they came. Their incurious ignorance, however, was not confined to the two articles in question ; it extended likewise to ivory. That ornamental and useful substance was known to the Jews in the time of Solomon, about 1000 s.c. (1 Kings x. 22.), and to the Greeks in the time of Homer, probably about 200 years later. It reached the shores of” the Mediterranean, through various hands, from India, and the remote parts of Africa (Paus. i. 2nd §. VI. 131., Juny 3. 58.) 12. 4., v.12. 3.). But the early Greeks know nothing of the animal to which it belonged. The word elephas, with them, meant simply ivory. Herodotus mentions the elephant, as an animal, and describes it as occurring in the western ex- tremity of Africa (iv. 191.). Ctesias, a contem- porary of Xenophon, appears to have been the first Greek who spoke of the elephant from per- sonal knowledge; he had seen the animal at Babylon (lian, Hist. An. xvii. 29.; Behr, ad Ctes. pp. 268. 352.). The Greeks, however, may be said to have first seen the elephant in the ex- pedition of Alexander: it was in consequence of their acquaintance with his military capacities that the successors of Alexander first used the Asiatic elephant in war, and that the Egyptian kings and the Carthaginians afterwards used the African elephant for the same purpose (see Ar- mandi, Histoire Militaire des Eléphants, Paris, 1843, pp. 39—43. 64. 85. 134.), Armandi, in his military history of the elephant, calls attention to this fact, and remarks that the ancients for a long time decorated themselves with pearls, and wore garments of silk, before they knew that the former were obtained from a shell-fish, and that the latter was fabricated by an insect. The natural history of the pearl was indeed known to Theophrastus (De Lapid. § 36. ed. Schneider), as that of the silkworm was to Aristotle; but Virgil seems to have thought that silk, like linen and cotton, was a vegetable product: he describes it as the deli- cate fleece which the Seres, or Chinese, combed from the leaves of trees, Georg. ii. 121. G. C. Lewis. QUEEN ELIZABETH'S EARL OF ESSEX. Some years ago, anterior to the publication by Captain Devereux of the Lives and Letters of the three Earls of Essex, I made considerable collec- tions for a separate biography of Robert Deve- reux, the decapitated favourite of Queen Eliza- beth. For this purpose I purchased a considerable mass of contemporary, or nearly contemporary, manuscripts; and turning them over again a day or two since, I found several, not hitherto noticed, which throw light especially on the fatal transac- tion which terminated the career of the principal arty concerned in it, and of several of his fol- owers. Some account of them may be acceptable in “N. & Q.” They profess to have been copied from the ori- ginals in the handwriting of Sir Robert Cecil, but whether those originals still exist is a question I am unable to answer. ‘The first to which I shall advert has no date, but clearly belongs to the spring of 1601, and is thus headed: ‘“‘ The Names of such as were in the late Action of Rebellion,” referring, of course, to the late rash outbreak of the Earl of Essex and his friends on February 8, NOTES AND QUERIES. 5 1601. I have never met elsewhere with any such - enumeration, and it begins with “The E. of Essex, Lord Sandes, Erle of Rutland, Lord Mountegle, Earle of Southamp- Lord Cornwall.” ton, It then proceeds to the offenders next in rank : ** Sir Charles Danvers, Sir Charles Perey, Sir Christopher Sir Josselyn Perey, Blount, Sir Edmond Bayn- Sir John Davies, ham, Sir Gelly Merrick, Sir Thomas West, Sir Robert Vernon, Sir W. Constable, Sir Henry Carew of Sir Edward Littleton, Kent, Sir Christopher Hay- Sir Edw. Michel- don.” borne, : After about forty other names, including Fra. Tresham, Edw. Kynnersley, John Arden, Robert Catesby, Richard Greys (after whose name the words “for powder’? are inserted), Anthony Rowse, &c., we come to the following memoran- dum : — “Lord Sussex, prisoner at Sir John Stanhope’s, Lord Bedford, at Alderman Holydaye’s, Lord Rich, at Mr. Sackford’s,” neither of which names have been previously in- serted. The preceding list may perhaps be looked upon as in a manner introductory to the next do- cument, which is headed, “The names of the Traytors, and the several places of imprisonment.” I see that Capt. Devereux, having no particular information on the point, only dismisses it in ge- neral terms (vol. ii. p. 147.); but here we have all the particulars, none of which, as far as I am aware, were previously known to historians or biographers. Thus we are told that — “ Therle of Essex, | Lo. Monteagle, Therle of Rutland, | Sir Charles Danvers, Therle of Southamp- | and ton, Sir Christopher Lord Sands, Blount,” Lo. Cromwell, were confined in the Tower; while Sir John Da- vies and Sir Gilly Merricke were sent to Newgate. Tresham, “ Sir Tho. Tresham’s son,” Sir Rob. Ver- non, Sir Henry Carey, and Sir Edw. Michelborne, were secured in the Gatehouse; and Sir Charles Percy, Sir Jaslen Percy, Francis Manners, and Sir Edw. Baynham, with many others of less note, in the Fleet. Sir Thomas West, “son and heire to the Lo. Leware,” and five others, were confined in the Counter in the Poultry, while others, including Catesby and Littleton, were in Wood Street Counter. Sir Christr. Heydon, Sir Ferdinando Gorges, Gray Bridges, “son and heire to the Lo. Shandoys,” were sent to the White Lion Prison. Against the names of Owen Salisbury and Tracy 6 NOTES AND QUERIES. “ slain” is written in the margin, and of EK. Rey- noldes (private secretary to Essex), Cuffe, Ke- mishe, and about a dozen others it is said, “all these are suspected, and not known yet whither they be committed ;” so that it is clear that the paper was prepared very early after the commo- tion. Ina sort of postscript it is mentioned that “The ladie Ritche is with Mr. Sackforde, and The Earl of Bedford with Sir John Stanhope ;” whereas we have been previously told that the lat- ter nobleman was “at Alderman Holydayes.” All these details are interesting with reference to so remarkable an incident: we know the result as regards the principal offender and some of his ac- complices, and we are informed in general terms that many others were allowed by heavy fines to buy themselves out of the hands of the execu- tioner. The papers in my possession enable me to show, not only the sums originally demanded from the prisoners, but those for which they were subsequently commuted. I subjoin a statement, entitled “* Fynes imposed on the Noblemen, and other Confederates in the late Rebellion ; the first column containing the amount of fine required, and the second the amount of fine exacted. Where the second column is left blank, we may presume that there was no mitigation of the pecuniary pun- ishment : — “Earle of Rutland - - 30,000% 20,000% Erle of Bedford - - 20,000% 10,0001 Baron Sandys - - 10,000% 5000" Baron Cromwell - - 5000" 20001 Sir H. Parker, Lo. Montegzle 8000% 4000% Sir Charles Percy - - 5001 Sir Josselin Percy - 50omarks Sir Henry Carey - - 400" Sir Robert Vernon - 500™ 100% Sir William Constable - 300" 100% Robert Catesbye - - 4000™ Francis Tresham - - 3000™ Francis Manners - - 400™ Sir George Manners - 400™ Sir Thomas West - - 1000™ Gray Bridges - - 1000™ Sir Edward Michelborne - 500™ 200% Thomas Crompton - 400" Walter Walsh - - 4004 Sir Edw. Littleton - 400% Richard Cholmely ~ 500™ 200" Capt. Selby - - 200" Robert Dallington ” 100% —Mallery - - 500™ * 2004 Edward Bushell - - 300" 100% William Downehall - 100" —Gosnall - - 401i Francis Buck - - 40" Edward Wiseman - - 100™ Capt. Whitlock - - 40 Christopher Wright - 40! John Wright - - 404 Charles Ogle - - 404 John Vernon - - 100" Ellys Jones - - 40 Arthur Bromefield - 4g John Salisbury - - 40h Capt. William Norreys — - 404,” In my recently published Life of Shakspeare, prefixed to the new edition of his works, vol. i. p. 154., and vol. ili. p. 214., I have inserted copies of the original examinations of Augustine Phillips, the actor, and of Sir Gilly Merrick, respecting the performance of a play on the story of Richard IT. They were derived from the State Paper Office, as well as that remarkable note from Lord Buck- hurst and Sir R. Cecill, introducing the two execu- tioners to the Tower, who were to behead Lord Essex; and it is more than likely that the infor- mation above communicated would be confirmed, and added to by documents there preserved. What I have given is from papers in my own cus- tody, and to it, on a future occasion, [ may add some notes and letters from Essex to Elizabeth (from my own ancient copies) which have never yet seen the light, and of which Capt. Devereux had no information. J. Payne Courier. Maidenhead. MARTIN MARPRELATE RHYMES. The following bibliographical and literary trea- sure is copied from the original in my possession. It is a quarto of four leaves, in black letter, the last page blank. Copies are also preserved in the libraries of Lambeth Palace, the British Museum, Bodley, &c. Although the tract is undated, we learn from internal evidence that it was printed in 1589, and very shortly after the publication of Hay any Worke for Cooper. There is another edition entitled Rythmes against Martin Marre- Prelate. This latter has been reprinted (with some errors) in D'Israeli’s Quarrels of Authors. The learned editor says, “ As a literary curiosity, I shall preserve a very rare poetical tract, which describes with considerable force the Revolu- tionists of the reign of Elizabeth. They are indeed those of wild democracy : and the subject of this satire will, I fear, be never out of time. It is an admirable political satire against a mob- government. In our poetical history, this speci- men too is curious, for it will show that the stanza in alternate rhymes, usually denominated Elegiac, is adapted to very opposite themes. The solemnity of the versification is impressive, and the satire equally dignified and keen.” The following “‘rhymes” are very unequal. The sense of some of the stanzas is sometimes doubtful. They might, perhaps, have been ren- dered more intelligible by amended punctuation, but this is a liberty I have not thought proper to exercise. [2-4 §, VI. 131., Jury 3. %58. Qnd §, VI. 131., Jury 3. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 7 The Rev. W. Maskell, in his History of the Marprelate Controversy (8vo. 1845, pp. 207.) says, “ There were also at least two, perhaps more, poetical tracts against Martin.” I can enumerate four; and, should the present reprint prove acceptable to the readers of * N. & Q,,” I propose, at convenient seasons, adding the re- maining three to its pages. Epwarp F. Rimpavtt. “A WHIP FOR AN APE: oR, MARTIN DISPLAIED. “ Ordo Sacerdotum fatuo turbatur ab omni, Labitur et passim Religionis honus. * Since reason (Martin) cannot stay thy pen, We'll see what rime will doo: have at thee then. « A dizard late skipt out upon our stage ; But in a sacke, that no man might him see: And though we knowe not yet the paltrie page, Himselfe hath Martin made his name to bee. A proper name, and for his feates most fit ; The only thing wherein he hath shew’d wit. “ Who knoweth not, that Apes men Martins call; Which beast this baggage seemes as’t were himselfe: So as both nature, nurture, name, and all, Of that’s expressed in this apish elfe. Which ile make good to Martin Marr-als face, In three plaine poynts, and will not bate an ace. “ For first the Ape delights with moppes and mowes, And mocketh Prince and peasants all alike; This jesting Jacke, that no good manner knowes, With his Asse-heeles presumes all States to strike. Whose scoffes so stinking in each nose doth smell, As all mouthes saie of dolts he beares the bell. « Sometimes his choppes doo walke in poynts too hie, Wherein the Ape himselfe a Woodcocke tries: Sometimes with floutes he drawes his mouth awrie, And sweares by his ten bones, and falselie lies. Wherefore be what he will I do not passe, He is the paltriest Ape that ever was. * Such fleering, leering, jarring fooles bopeepe; Such hahaes, teehees, weehees, wild colts play: Such sohoes, whoopes and hallowes, hold and keepe; Such rangings, ragings, revelings, roysters ray, With so foule mouth, and knave at every catch, Tis some knaves neast did surely Martin hatch. «¢ Now out he runnes with Cuckowe King of May, Then in he leapes with a wild Morrice daunce ; Now strikes he up Dame Lawsens * lustie lay ; Then comes Sir Jeffries + ale tub, tapde by chaunce: Which makes me gesse, (and I can shrewly smell) He loves both t’one and t’other passing well. “ Then straight as though he were distracted quite, He chafeth like a cutpurse layd in Warde; And rudely railes with all his maine and might, Against both Knights and Lords without regarde: So as Bridewell must tame his dronken fits, And Bedlam helpe to bring him to his wits. * This woman is noticed in one of the mock Epitaphs upon Martin’s funeral. + Alluding to some person, or persons, ruinously fined for taking active part with Martin. D’Israeli points this out, but does not say who the parties were, “ But Martin, why in matters of such waight, Doest thou thus play the Dawe and dancing foole? O sir (quoth he) this is a pleasant baite For men of sorts, to traine them to my schoole. Ye noble States how can you like hereof, A shamelesse Ape at your sage heads should scoffe ? “ Good Woddie now leave scribling in such matters, They are no tooles for fooles to tend unto; Wise men regard not what mad Monckies patters ; Twere trim a beast should teach men what to do. Now Tarleton’s* dead the Consort lackes a vice: For knave aud foole thou maist beare pricke and price. “ The sacred sect and perfect pure precise, Whose cause must be by Scoggins jests | maintained ; Ye shewe although that purple Apes disguise, Yet Apes are still, and so must be disdainde. For though your Lyons lookes weake eyes escapes Your babling bookes bewraies you all for Apes. “ The next poynt is, Apes use to tosse and teare What once their fidling fingers fasten on ; And clime aloft and cast downe every where, And never staies till all that stands be gon. Now whether this in Martin be not true, You wiser heads marke here what doth ensue. “ What is it not that Martin doth not rent?” Cappes, Tippets, Gownes, blacke Chivers, Rotchets white; Communion bookes, and Homelies, yea so bent To teare, as womens wimples feele his spite. Thus tearing all, as all Apes use to doo; He tears withall the Church of Christ in two. “ Marke now what things he meanes to tumble downe, For to this poynt to looke is worth the while, In one that makes no choyce twixt Cap and Crowne; Cathedrall Churches he would faine untile, And snatch up Bishops lands, and catch away All gaine of learning for his prouling pray. «© And thinke you not he will pull downe at length As well the top from tower, as Cocke from steeple? And when his head hath gotten some more strength, To play with Prince, as now he doth with people? Yes, he that now saith, Why should Bishops bee? Will next crie out, Why Kings? The Saincts are free. «“ The Germaine Boores with Clergie men began, But never left till Prince and Peeres were dead: Jache Leydon was a holie zealous man, But ceast not till the Crowne was on his head. And Martins mate Jacke Strawe would alwaies ring The Clergies faults, but sottght to kill the King. “ Oh that, quoth Martin, th’ were a Noble man! A yaunt vile villaine: tis not for such swads. And of the Counsell too; Marke Princes then: These roomes are caught at by these lustie lads. For Apes must climbe, and never stay their wit, Untill on top of highest hilles they sit. «“ What meane they els, in every towne to crave Their Priest and King like Christ himselfe to be? And for one Pope ten thousand Popes to have, And to controll the highest he or she? Aske Scotland, that, whose King so long they crost, As he was like his Kingdome to have lost. * This celebrated actor and buffoon died Sept. 3rd, 1588. He is alluded to in Oh read over D. John Bridges (Epistle) ; and again in some Rhymes against Martin. + Supposed to have been written by Dr. Andrew Borde. It was licensed to Colwell in 1566, but the earliest edition at present known, bears the date of 1626, 8 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 §. VI. 131., Jony 8. 758, ‘** Beware ye States and Nobles of this Jand, The Clergie is but one of these mens buts: The Ape at last on masters necke will stand ; Then gegge betime these gaping greedie guts, Least that too soone, and then too late ye feele, He strikes at head that first began with heele. “ The third tricke is, what Apes by flattering waies Cannot come by, with biting they will snatch: Our Martin makes no bones, but plainlie saies, Their fists shall walke, they will both bite and scratch. He’il make their hearts to ake, and will not faile, Where pen cannot, their penknife shall prevaile. “ But this is false, he saith he did but mocke: A foole he was that so his words did scan. He only ment with pen their pates to knocke: A Knave he is, that so turns cat in pan. But Martin sweare and stare as deepe as hell, Thy sprite thy spite and mischievous mind doth tell. -“ The thing that neither Pope with Booke nor Bull, Nor Spanish King with ships could do without, Our Martins heere at home will worke at full; If Prince curbe not betimes the rabble rout. That is, destroy both Church, and State, and all; For if t’one faile, the other needes must fall. “ Thou England then whom God doth make so glad, Through Gospels grace and Princes prudent raigne : Take heede least thou at last be made as sad, Through Martins makebates marring, to thy paine. For he marres all, and maketh nought, nor will, Save lyes and strife, and workes for Englands ill. * And ye grave men that answere Martins mowes: He mockes the more, and you in vain loose times: Leave Apes to dogges to baite, their skins tocrowes, And let old Zanam* lash him with his rimes. The beast is proud when men wey his enditings: Let his worke goe the waie of all wast writings.t “ Now Martin, you that say you will spawne out Your broyling brattes in every towne to dwell; We will provide in each place for your route A bell and whippe, that Apes do love so well. And if ye skippe, and will not wey the checke We’il have a springe, and catch you by the necke. « And so adieu mad Martin-marre-the-land, Leave off thy worke, and more workef, hears’t thou me? Thy work’s nought worth, take better worke in hand: Thou marr’st thy worke, and thy work will marre thee. Worke not a newe, least it doth worke thy wracke, And thou make worke for him that worke doth lacke. « And this I warne thee Martins Monckies face, Take heed of me, my rime doth charme thee bad: I am a rimer of the Irish race, And have alreadie rimde thee staring mad. But if thou ceasest not thy bald jests still to spread, Tle never leave, till I have rimde thee dead.” * Query, was this old Robert Laneham, “ Clerk of the Council-Chamber door, and also keeper of the same,” the author of the Letter from Killingworth 2 + D’Israeli’s copy reads “ vast writings.” } This alludes to the scurrilous reply to Bishop Cooper — Hay any Worke for Cooper. TUNBRIDGE WELLS AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. I do not find in the Histories of this favourite watering-place by T. B. Burr in 1766, Amsinck in 1810, or John Britton in 1832, any notice of the pursuits, &c., of the visitors in the early part of the last century: so I send you a description by Mr. Ward, author of the London Spy, in vol. ii. of Familiar Letters, published by Samuel Briscoe in 1724. He says that — “The chiefest pastimes, next the old trade of Basket- making, are the four following: Bowling at Rusthall Green, where fools lose their money, and knaves win it; Dancing upon Southborough Green; Walking in the Grove where the Ring-doves coo above, whilst the lovers bill below and project all things in order to make them- selves happy at the next merry meeting; and Gaming at the Groom-porters, where every one strives to win, whilst the box runs away with the money. Lodgings are so dear and scarce, that a beau is sometimes glad of a barn, — and a lady of honour content to lie in a garret: the horses being commonly put to grass for the servants to lie in the stable. My landlord was a farmer, and his very out- houses were so full that, having sheared some sheep, he abated me half-a-crown a week to let the wool lie in my bedchamber. The most noble of their provisions is a pack-saddle of mutton and a wheat-ear pie, which is ac- counted here a feast for a Heliogabalus, and is indeed so costly a banquet, that a man may go over to Amsterdam, treat half a dozen friends with a fish dinner, and bring them back again into their own country almost as cheap as you can give yourself and your mistress a true Tun- bridge wells entertainment. The liquors chiefly produced by this part of the country are beer made of wood-dried malt, and wine drawn out of a birch tree: the first is in- fected with such a smoaky tang, that you would think it was brewed in a chimney; and every pint you drink, in- stead of quenching your draught, begets a thirst after a gallon: the latter as ’tis ordered drinks almost like mead, and makes a man’s mouth smell of honey.” I believe that the fermented juice of the birch- tree is still drank in some parts of England. Can your readers name them ? The difference between the gaiety of Tunbridge Wells in the summer and its dulness out of the season, was well marked by the common saying: “ Where are you going to?” “To Tunbridge Wells, where did you think ? change me a guinea;” contrasted with the reply, ‘To Tunbridge Wells, good lack!! Give me change for a shilling.” Wm. Durrant Cooper. 81. Guilford Street, Russell Square. DESIDERIUS ERASMUS: THE CICERONIANUS. In the accounts which are given of celebrated works which few readers are to see, there is al- most always wanting a good specimen taken from the very work itself. Sometimes it is difficult to select quotations which are neither too long nor too dependent on context for their force: but in many cases it may be feared that the literary his- torian does not read with sufficient closeness to 2nd §, VI. 131., Jury 3. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 9 become sensible of the existence of the proper passages. Being lately engaged in reading (for amusement only, and therefore with attention), the Ciceronianus, I found a passage which might well have become the stock-quotation, the stereo- typed specimen, of this very witty but rather prolix satire ; the product of a day in which the manual was a thick folio, and the squib a not very thin octavo. If Addison and Erasmus had changed times and places, they would probably have taken each other’s parts as nearly as this could have been done. Krasmus was the gentlemanly satirist of his day: would that he could have written one truly posthumous work to lash the thousand pun- sters who made epigrams which they called epi- _ taphs, by help of the word Desiderius! Perhaps the following is the least objectionable : — “ Fatalis series nobis invidit Erasmum, Sed Desiderium tollere non potuit.” For myself I prefer the following, though the quality is matched by the quantity : — * Hic jacet Hrasmus, qui quondam bonus erat mus, Rodere qui solitus, roditur a vermibus.” The Ciceronianus, as is well known, is a dialogue in ridicule of the affectation current among scho- lars of using no word nor idiom except such as had been used by Cicero. The learned world was making a desperate effort to paganise itself. 4 S. v. 467.) In answer to the Query of Mr. Srvertn, as to whether the poems of Hollingsworth are in the old alliterative Beowulf style, or in modern metre with rhyme, permit me to say that this poet has left many original works. One of these is a complete dramatic poem in blank verse, varied by modern metres with rhyme; and others, translations of celebrated passages from the prin- cipal British poets. Amongst the latter he has brought before us Shakspeare’s Richard solilo- quising, — “ Now is the winter of our discontent ;” Milton’s Satan scoffing, — “Ts this the region, this the soil ;” and Byron sighing his “ Fare thee well” in the language of the Venerable Bede and Alfred the Great. . Of these very singular MSS., which show tlie peculiar learning and genius of Hollingsworth, I can give but a very imperfect idea by submitting tile following two short original pieces. They are the first that have as yet been made public, and should you be able to find room for them in your valuable periodical, they will probably interest some of your numerous Anglo-Saxon readers, Gerorce SExTon, : Editor of Hollingsworth’s Works “T6 pdm RUN-GAsre. ** Ut of siwle dedpan grunde, pe pam wisan dedgel is, Runa Gast on stillre stunde Ymb sum bet’re lif be pis. “ Ac hw4 meg his rama reccan? Hwa his heolster-sprece rét ? A/’nne bedm he syl8 pdm wreccan :— Hine ponn’ on tweon for-lét. ** bis se by’ be ywa’d cilde S63 pe wiss or-feorme séc’S :— Grimman men pe leofa® wilde, Ymbe God and Heofen recd ;— * Rinad him hedh-pungen-fége, ee he get on hedpe lid, mbe bedh be winnan mége ;— Rinc pe he t6 bednne bys. * Deor ys lif; and wlitig, corde; Wlite-torht, bis swegel-weorc ! Manne ferh6—L4! Hii un-weorde !— Earm and weedla, eng’ and deorc ! *“ Hwanon com ic? Hwider fare? Dysig ponne! Dysig ni! Hwa, Gast, ah pa séSan lire — Rihte lered biaitan bi? ** Heofen-weard ic wende eagan ;— Wundrigende, swigend’, stand’: ponn’, me pinc%, ic hy’ bé sagan: Geondan ys pet dedére land ! “Uppe! Tec men and on-6rdsa wet he sed his lytelnyss’; — ile-hwit sw4 bearn ge-weorse ; Engel-géd, and God-gewis!” NOTES AND QUERIES. 15 “For-Hwy Swincesr pt? “* Hit swigung ys. Get swincende ic rece, Wi% dimmum leohte, wisan dyrnan stzf ; And dana, blac, mid Nihte Grimmum, wecce: pa still’ ys eall swa gref. “ Hwy swine’? Hit nys for woruld-gilp and dre, peet ic of-gife eall sw4 odrum swéés: Ic wat pet eom: burh world ne weord’ ic mare, — purh world, néht nztfre les ! “ Her scélu ys: 4 tton bliée gréne: paer m6t se besta pegen sélost buan ; Him eall ys swétost, feegrost ber, ic wéne; Ne néht m4 dyrne rin. “ bes len-deeg swinc-full ys: get fint man reste pa weorc wel dén ys; bam he6 swétust byd pe worhte mést, and Hearran willan léste ; peah plega wére yd. “* Her eom ic scealc ;— wees hider send on zrend’; And glenge pes Hlafordes dedran gim: Te swinc’ pet, b4 he pone wille weran, Ne be6 ne fil ne dim.”’ BOOKSELLERS’ SIGNS. (277 S. v. 130. 346. 466.) “The Bible,” in Gracechurch Street, John Marshall, 1706. «The Bible,” in Newgate Street, over against Blue Coat Hospital Gate, William and Joseph Marshall, circa 1700. (Sol Temple.) “The Elephant and Castle,” without Temple Bar, Francis Smith, 1672. (Bunyan’s Justification.) “ The Hand and Bible,” on London Bridge, Eliz, Smith, 1691. (Sol Temple.) “ The Three Bibles,” on London Bridge, T. Passinger, 1684. (Destruction of Troy.) “ The Three Bibles,” ditto, E. Tracy, 1700. “ The Talbots,” Paternoster Row, Thomas Man, 1593. (Udall On Lamentations.) “The Three Flower-de-Luces,” in Little Britain, George Sawbridge, 1703. “The Dolphin and Crown,” west end of St. Paul’s Churchyard, Richard Wellington, 1703. (Cocker’s Decimal Arithmetick.) “The Tygre’s Head,” used by Barker, was very singular. He called it in print “The Tygre’s Head ;” but numerous cuts in which he pictures it, always represent a boar's head and tusks, with a coronet. “ The Red Lyon,” in Paternoster Row, Bettesworth and Hitch, 1700. “ The Sun and Bible,” in Amen Corner, R. Ware, 1700. he The Looking-glass,” on London Bridge, J. Hodges, 36. 4 “ The Looking-glass,” ditto, E. Midwinter, about 1720. “The Goldene bali,” in Duck Lane, R. Boddington, 1696. “The Goldene ball,” by J. Clarke, 1726, 1736. “The Three Pigeons,” Royal Exchange, B. Aylmer, 1688. “The Golden Lion,” St. Paul’s Churchyard, J. Robin- son, 1682, 1715. “ The Crosse-Keyes,” Paul’s gate, R. Thrale, 1658. “ The Bible and Crown,” in Lumbard Street, near the Stocks Market, E. Parker, 1704—1710. “ The Black Boy,” middle of London Bridge, J. Back, 1694. ° “ The Black Raven,” Poultry, J. Dunton, 1682. 16 NOTES AND QUERIES. “ The Bible,” Bedford Street, Wm. Sheares, 1642. “The Stationers’ Arms,” in Sweeting’s Rents, and Piazza, Royal Exchange, Benj. Harris, 1676, 1683. “The Golden Boar’s head,” Gracechurch Street, B. Harris, 1700. “ The Legg and Star,” Royal Exchange, S. Harris, 1691. “ The Bell,” Poultry, R. Crouch, 1689, “ The Harrow,” Poultry, J. Harris, 1692. “ The Flower-de-Luce,” C. Hussey, Little Britain, 1685. “ The Rose and Crown,” Sweeting’s Alley, G. Larkin and E. Prosser, 1681. “ The Hand and Bible,” London Bridge, T. Taylor, 1674. ' « The Turk’s Head,” Cornhill, R. Boulter, 1680. “ The Shakespeare’s Head,” Strand, J. Tonson, 1711. Grorce OFFor. Permit me to add the following to the list con- tributed by Mr. Hackwoopn : — “The White Lyon,” over against the great north doore of Saint Paules, Francis Constable, 1616. “ The Globe,” in Cornhill, Francis Williams, 1626. “ The Sunne,” in Paules Churchyard, John Partridge, 1630. “The Blue-Bible,” in Green-Arbour, Michael Spark, Senior, 1643. “The Hand and Bible,” Budge Row, neere Canning Street, John Pounset, 1647. “ The Gilt Bible,” in Queen’s-Head-Alley, Rapha Har- ford, 1648. ‘ “The Three Daggers,” near the Inner Temple-Gate, Francis Tyton, 1649. “ The Printing Press,” in Cornhill, Peter Cole, 1649. «“ The Crown,” in Duck Lane, William Nealand, 1652. «The Seven Stars,” in Paul’s Churchyard, neer the great north-door, Richard Moon, 1655. “The Blew Anchor,” in Little Britain, W. Godbid, 1659. “The Castle and Lion,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Joseph Cranford, 1659. “ The Greyhound,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, H. Evers- den, 1660. “The King’s-head,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, N. W., 1660. “ The Elephant and Castle,”* near Temple Bar, Francis Smith, 1660. “The Cross-keyes,” at Paul’s gate, James Thrale, 1661. «“ The Anchor,” in the lower walk of the New Exchange, Henry Herringman, 1662. “ The Turk’s Head,” in Corn Hill, Dixy Page, 1665. “The Black-spread-Eagle,” in Barbican, Elizabeth Calvert, 1668. “The Flower-de-Luce,” over against St. Dunstan’s Church, Charles Harper, 1674. “ The Peacock,” over against Fetter Lane, John Amery, 1674. “The Rose and Crown,” in Sweething’s Alley, Enoch Prosser, 1681. “ The Pheenix,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Henry Mort- lock, 1681. “ The White Hart,” in Westminster Hall, Henry Mort- lock, 1681. “ The Trunck,” St. Paul’s Churchyard, Caleb Swinock, 1684. “ The King’s Arms,” in Little Britain, J. Nicolson, 1699. “ The Golden Ball,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, T. New- borough, 1699. “ The Angel,” in Pater-Noster-Row, William Boreham, 1718. = The Black Swan,” without Temple Bar, D. Browne, 1721. i “The Crown,” in Ludgate Street, Robert Horsfield, 764, Bucuanan Wasueourn, M.D. THE CANDOR PAMPHLETS: ‘ PRINCIPLES OF THE LATE CHANGES IMPARTIALLY EXAMINED; IN A LETTER FROM A SON OF CANDOR TO THE ‘PUB- LIC ADVERTIZER. ALMON. 1765.” However widely I may differ from Mr. Smirn (2"4 8. v. 240. 278. 397.), as to Lord Temple being the writer of the Candor pamphlets, I do not mean to question or controvert his theory. Heis always ingenious, well-informed, and therefore instruct- ing, and I am content to read, and to profit inci- dentally, though not in the least convinced. As, however, the starting-point of his conjecture is, as I believe, the above pamphlet, to which I for- merly referred, I wish to say a few words, to show what were Almon’s assertions, and the asser- tions or assumptions of others, respecting the au- thorship, and to record my reasons for believing that it was not a Candor pamphlet at all. The “ Principles,” Almon says (Anee. ii. 46.) “was written under Lord Temple’s own eye, and the greatest part of it dictated by him,” Again. (p. 53.) ‘‘ Lord Temple dictated, or nearly so, but did not write any of it himself;” and like asser- tions are made by the writer of a “ Candid Re- futation,” one of the Rockingham party, who as- sumes the ‘* Principles” to have been published with my Lord ’s authority, but talks of “ the scribe.” It must be noticed that although Almon affected to know who was the writer of the “ Candor” pamphlets, and who was the writer or dictator of the “ Principles,” he nowhere, I think, confounds or associates them, or in any way con- nects them. I have, indeed, a copy of Lord Somers’s tract on “ Security,” &c., reprinted by Almon in 1771, at the end of which is announced “ new editions of Letter from Candor to Public Advertizer,’—“ Letters on Libels and Warrants” —“ Another Letter to Mr. Almon;” but no mention of the “ Principles.” The external evi- dence, therefore, is against this pamphlet having been written by “ Candor,” and the internal evi- dence is, I think, still more conciusive. I pre- sume the name was taken as a popular name, — a name which to a certain extent represented a party, by one who belonged to that party, but the name proves nothing as to direct connexion or relationship, except politically. This pamphlet is, as set forth in the first para- graph, an answer to “ Extracts of a Letter,” &c., and which had appeared in Publie Advertizer, Sept. 5th, 1765, which “ Letter” was written by” one of the Bute party, or, as they then called themselves, ‘the King’s friends,” was fierce against the late ministry, especially George Gren- ville and the Duke of Bedford, and talks of their (2948. VI. 181,, Jony 3. 68. es ee’ s 2248, VI. 131., Juny 3, 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 17 arrogance and insufficiency, Neither was the writer of the “ Letter” friendly to the new Ministry —the Rockinghams. He talks of the king’s goodness in overlooking their former bad behaviour; and hints that Chatham may be tempted to supersede them, if they do not behave well; and the writer attacks Temple as dictating to Chatham. The “ Principles” is earnest and outspoken — going direct to its purpose; is written with ease and the facility of a practised writer, who, as such persons are apt to do, makes a common- place or a coarse expression serve a hurried pur- pose. ‘There is an occasional page or two which rises above the average,—as on party (p. 38.), the Rockingham (47, 48.); and in respect to the Rockinghams, it foreshadows Chatham’s outburst in January. The writer sets forth Temple’s known opinions without reserve; freely and fully de- nounces the misdeeds of the late ministers, but maintains that they were turned out on their merits—their resolution not to submit to the fa- vourite.. The writer states his dislike or suspicion of the new ministry — the Rockinghams — and says that by accepting office they have strength- ened the favourite, and made manifest their own weakness. The ‘“ Principles” is a good historical docu- ment, and throws a light on the motives, feelings, and secret springs of party and individuals, at and about the close of George Grenville’s ad- ministration and the formation of Rockingham’s ministry ; but there is no trace in it, I think, of the ‘‘ Candor” pen. D.E. Replies to Minor Queries. Ancient Painting at Cowdry (2°4 S. v. 478. 533.) —In addition to the information furnished by Mr. Wm. Durrant Cooper, it may be added that the print was engraved by James Basire, at the expense of the Society of Antiquaries, and published June 1, 1778. A description was also written to accompany it, by Sir Joseph Ayloffe, Bart., and separately printed, 4to., 1778, pp. 20. In this description he repeats much of what he had previously stated in the Archeologia, vol. iii, but enters into fuller details in regard to the painting in question. It may also be mentioned that a catalogue (now scarce) of the Cowdray House paintings exists, thus entitled : — “A Catalogue of the Pictures at Cowdray-House, the Seat of the Rt. Hon. Lord Viscount Montague, near Midhurst, Sussex. Milton’s Head, near the Grand Magazine, 1777.” pp. 12. Dallaway, in his History of the Western Divi- sion of Sussex, 1815, vol. i. p. 255., reprints Ay- = Portsmouth, printed by R. Carr, at | 4to. man was Anaxagoras, not the princely gentleman fanciful philosopher of Clazomene. (p. 246.) a list of the portraits at Cowdray, with valuable notes by J. C. Brook, Somerset Herald. F. Mappen. Jewish Families (2"° S. v. 485.) — Most. of the families who settled originally in Spain and Por- tugal claimed descent from the tribe of Judah; those in Germany and the#northern countries from the tribe of Benjamin; the descendants of the other ten tribes not being known with any certainty. Since the building of the second Tem- ple and their dispersion, several families have at different times claimed descent from the House of David. ‘There are many who, by their surnames of Levi and Cohen, show respectively their de- scent from the tribe of Levi and the family of Aaron. Cohen being the Hebrew, slightly altered, for Priest, all of whom were of the family of Aaron. The Rothschilds and Salomons, being of Ger- man descent, could probably be traced to the tribe of Benjamin. The Goldsmids are said to be de- scendants of a family of the name of “ Uri a Levi,” which is mentioned in an old work on Jewish antiquities as claiming a traditional de- scent from the Asmoneans or Maccabees. The present head of the family, Sir I. L. Goldsmid, Bart., bears as his motto the passage from Exodus xv. 11., “ Who is like unto Thee O Lord amongst the mighty,” from the initial Hebrew letters of which the name of Maccabee has been derived. Should you think these few details worth in- serting, they may be the means of eliciting more ample information on the subject ; though owing to the great persecutions sustained by Jews in all countries during the Middle Ages, and the frequent changes of residence which took place in consequence amongst them, their family re~ cords seem to be in most cases very imperfect. Puito-Jupxvs. Good News for Schoolboys (2°4 8. v. 493.) — Your correspondent, Eiguty-Tureg, rather mis- directs the gratitude of schoolboys. Roger As- cham had not them in his mind when he wrote the passage cited at p. 493. But there was a philoso- pher long before Roger’s time who laid a solid foundation for the lasting thankfulness of the alumni of all nations. I allude to the man among whose pupils were Pericles, Socrates, and Euri- pides,— proofs in themselves that intervals of play and work do not make dull Jacks, —the man who used to say that he would rather havea grain of wisdom than a cart-full of gold, — and who, heathen as he was, had strong perceptions of the doctrine of the immortality of the soul. That of Argos, but the far-seeing, yet often wild and Just before his death at Lampsacus, three years subsequent to loffe’s paper from the Arch@ologia, and adds | the commencement of the great and protracted i8 NOTES AND QUERIE S. (294 8, VI. 131, Jury 3. 68. struggle of the Athenians and Lacedemonians for predominance in Greece, 428 3B.c., Anaxagoras was asked if he had any particular wish, as it should be fulfilled if he would only give it expres- sion. ‘Certainly I have,” said the kind-hearted old man; “I wish to be remembered with pleasant feelings by all schoglboys, and I only ask that in memory of me, they may always have a whole holiday on the anniversary of my death.” And this was decreed accordingly; and this fine, un- selfish old fellow was not the mere recommender, but the founder of holidays for schoolboys — which holidays, in further commemoration of his name, were long known by the name of Anaxagoreia. J. Doran. Arms of Bertrand du Guesclin (2" S. v. 494. 526.) — This celebrated warrior was knighted on April 10, 1354 (N. S.), by a nobleman of the Pays de Caux named Elatse du Marais, in consequence of his taking prisoner Hue de Caverlé or Caverley, who was at the time in possession of Dinan. The arms borne by Du Guesclin are thus described :— “Bertrand portait d’argent, & l’aigle de sable & deux tétes et éployée, becquée et membrée de gueules, tenant en ses serres une cotice de méme mise en bande, et bro- chant sur le tout; ce qui, joint & sa valeur, fit que sa banniere recut dans la suite le nom d’Aigle-Bretonne.” Bertrand’s clam, or war-cry, was “ Notre-Dame- Guesclin.” I quote from M. Manet’s Histoire de la Petite- Bretagne, vol. ii. pp. 393. 396., and note, 129.; pp. 394, 395., St. Malo, 1834. W. B. MacCane. Dinan, Cotes du Nord. Dr. Donne’s Discovery of a Murder (2"% S. v. 68.) — The following version of this curious story (taken from a collection of anecdotes, written about the beginning of the last century, in Raw- linson MS. B. 258.) will be interesting to Mr. YEOwELL, in that, while it bears witness to the general truth of the alleged facts, it confirms his suspicions with regard to that part of the narra- tive as found related by him which ascribes the discovery to Dr. Donne. Dr. Airy was Provost of Queen’s College, 1599—1616 : — “Dr. Airy, Provost of Queen’s College, Oxon., goeing with his servant accidently throo St. Sepulchers church- yard in London, where the sexton was makeing a grave, observed a scull to move, shewed it to his servant, and they to the Sexton, who taking it up found a great toad in it, but withall observed a tenpenny nale stuck in the temple bone; whereupon the Dr. presently imagined the party to have been murthered, and asked the sexton if he remembered whose skull it was, He answered it was the skull of such a man that died suddainly, and had heen buried 22 years before. The Dr. told him that certainly the man was murthered, and that it was fitting to be en- quired after, and so departed. The sexton, thinking much upon it, remembered som particular stories talked of at the death of the party, as that his wife, then alive and maried to another person, had been seen to go into his chamber with a naile and hammer, &c.; whereupon he went to a justice of peace, told him all the story. The wife was sent for, and witnesses found that testified that and some other particulars; she confessed, and was hanged.” : W. D. Macray. Ava with a Genitive of Time (2™ S. v. 493.) — Aw rpiév juepav mean three prospective days. (Matt. xxvi. 61.; Mark xiv. 58.) Three days retrospective are expressed by amd tpirns Huepas (Acts, x. 30.) Vigerus (ix. 2.1.) does not draw the proper distinction betwixt da déca ery and did Sexdrov érovs, both which he considers to mean “every tenth year,” and for the former quotes only Xiphilinus, who wrote centuries after clas- sical Greek had ceased to be spoken or written.” Matthiz (583.) points out from Herodotus (ii. 4., ii. 37.), Plato (Leg. viii. 410.), and Aristophanes (Plutus, 584.) the proper use of the ordinal number to convey the idea of the periodic return of an action : — : “ Sonst dient es bey Ordinalzahlen dazu, die Wieder- kehr einer Handlung nach einem bestimmten Zeitpunkte, oder das Deutsche aller bey Cardinalzahlen auszudriicken, wie 5.4 rpirov Ereos, aller drey Jahr, tertio quoque anno.” The ordinal number may also be used with dia to express afterwards, as 60 évdexdrov éreos. (Herod. i. 62.) T. J. Bucxron. Mary, Daughter of Sir Edmund Bacon (2 8. v.515.)—In reply to your correspondent’s Query, I beg to inform you, through my MS. Index Nominum, that the pedigrees of the Bacon family of Garboldisham, and the Wodehouse family of Kimberley, may be seen as to the former in Blomefield’s Norfolk, vol. vii. p. 165.; but there two daughters only are named. And as to the latter, on the fly-leaf to face vol. ii. of the same family, p. 558. It does not appear there were more than two daughters; the eldest, Leticia, married to Armine Wodehouse, and the youngest, Mary, is described as single. Jonn Nourse CHapwicx. King’s Lynn. Print by Wierix (2"° §. v. 478.) —I know no- thing of the subject of the portrait. The meaning of the inscription I believe to be “God permits him to be king of the present (?) guild, and to shoot the bird with his hand.” ‘Adeds. Dublin. Dives (29 8. v.415.)—Mr. T. Crosrrecp asks, “where is Dives mentioned by an old author ? and who first introduced the term in connexion with the rich man mentioned in the parable of Lazarus?” Dives is used as a proper name by Chaucer, in the Sompnoures Tale : — “Lazar and Dives liveden diversely, And divers guerdon hadden they therby.” J. Sansom. God save King Jumes (2™' S. v. 432.) — In the European Magazine for June, 1820, occurs the following, which no doubt refers to the song given, 2nd §, VI. 131., Juby 3. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 19 as above, by Dr. Rimsautr, although the last sentence appears to confuse it with the present national air : — “This national hymn has been attributed to various authors and composers. By the indefatigable researches of Mr. Richard Clark, of the Chapel Royal, it is traced to the year 1607, and was written on the escape of James I. from the gunpowder plot on the 5th Nov. 1605. It was introduced at a feast on the 16th July, 1607, given by the Merchant Tailors’ Company to King James as a day of re- joicing on the king’s escape, when the gentiemen, boys, and others of the Chapel Royal attended in their surplices to sing the said God save the King, written at the request of the Merchant Tailors’ Company. It was revived in the year 1746, at the time of the Scottish rebellion, when the name of George was substituted for James, and it was harmonised for one theatre by Dr. Burney, and for the other by Dr. Arne.” Whilst on the subject, a note from Raikes’s Diary may be worth registering. * Our National Anthem of ‘ God save the King,’ com- posed in the time of George [., has always been considered of English origin; but, on reading the amusing Memoirs of Mudame de Crequy, it appears to have been almost a literal translation of the cantique which was always sung by the Demoiselles de St. Cyr when Louis XIV. entered the chapel of that establishment to hear the morning prayer. The words were by M. de Brinon, and the music by the famous Lully. «¢Grand Dieu sauve le Roi! Grand Dieu venge le Roi! Vive le Roi. * «Que toujours glorieux, Louis victorieux ! ‘Voye ses ennemis Toujours soumis! Grand Dieu sauve le Roi! Grand Dieu venge le Roi! Vive le Roi!’ “Tt appears to have been translated and adapted to the house of Hanover by Handel the German composer.” —Drary, i. 288. R. W. Hacxwoop. Colour of University Hoods (2°28. v. 234. 324. 402.)—The accounts hitherto given have all been very inaccurate. Surely it would be easy to ob- tain right descriptions from a graduate of each University. Every Cambridge man, for example, knows, what none of your correspondents have as yet hit upon, that an M.A. of that University of less than five years’ standing, wears a black silk hood lined with white silk, while one of more than five years has his hood entirely black. C. M. A. Me. Joun Risron Garstin puts the following question: “ What hood is used at St. Aidan’s, Birkenhead, for the degree of B.D., which that college is empowered to grant?” I beg leave to inform Mr. Garstin that St. Aidan’s, Birken- head, is not empowered to vrant the degree of B.D., nor any other degree. Nor has St. Bee's College the power of conferring any degree. But St. David's College, Cardiganshire, has; and the degree which it is empowered to grant is Bache- — . lor of Divinity. Wales is a distinct Principality, and St. David's College, being the only theological college in Wales connected with the Established Church, had a perfect right to ask the govern- ment to give it the power of conferring the degree of B.D. E. Jongs, Lampeter. Can a Mun be his own Grandfather 2? (2° S. v. 504.) — Your correspondent W. R. M. thinks the case referred to by W. J. F. unprecedented. If it be so, the case referred to must be the same which came to my own knowledgeabout thirty years since, when a near relative, with whom I was walking, having exchanged some words of civility with a gentleman and his children, who accidentally crossed our path, afterwards informed me that this gentleman and his father had married a mother and daughter; and that the gentleman I had seen, in fact, was the husband of his own (step) grand- mother. I think I was told that there were chil- dren by both marriages. For obvious reasons I withhold the name of the parties, as well as my own name. ANON, Ghost Stories (2° §. v. 233. 462.)—I have already supplied a certain amount of information respecting the Wynyard ghost story, which ap- pears to have been overlooked by Canpinus. In reply to his more recent queries, I would merely | state that Lieut.-Gen. Wm. Wynyard, who died in 1789, was father of all the persons to whom he refers, viz. George West Wynyard of the 33rd regiment, Henry Wynyard of the Ist Foot guards, and Wm. Wynyard of the Coldstream guards. George West Wynyard, as I have already stated, had no twin-brother; but he had, — besides the above-mentioned, and other brothers, who sur- vived him, — two brothers who died between 1784 and 1794, viz. John Otway of the 3rd guards, who died October 15, 1785; and Ambrose Lily, lieut. in the 20th regiment, who died November 9, 1792. It was the former of these, as I have always understood, whose spirit is supposed to have appeared to him. CoGNATUs. To Kink (2"4 S, v. 483.) — This is still a familiar word with anglers. The fishing-tackle shops sell a preparation to rub the lines to prevent their kinking. W. H. Lami. HMigcetlanencug. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. We have received Dr. Cureten’s Remains of a very Ancient Recension of the Four Gospels in Syriac, hitherto unknown in Europe, lately published by Mr. Murray. This beautifully printed volume contains fragments of the four Gospels, from a MS, procured by the late Arch- deacon Tattam from the monastery of St. Mary Deipara, in the valley of the Natron Lakes. They have heen dis- engaged from a volume in great part of later date, with 20 NOTES AND QUERIES. [24 §. VI. 131., Jury 3. 58. which they had been bound up for the purpose of com- pleting the copy, themselves dating from about the mid- dle (Dr. Cureton supposes) of the fourth century. From the great antiquity and independent character of these remains, they will form henceforth an important item in our materials for confirming or correcting the Sacred Text. We ought to add that they are accompanied by a translation. The two pretty volumes of The Ballads of Scotland, edited by W. E. Aytoun, which have just been, issued by Messrs. Blackwood, will be regarded with unmixed satis- | faction by those who love these outpourings of the old national feeling for their own intrinsic beauty and poetry. To readers of this class the work will be indeed a trea- sure: but to the mere antiquary, who loving “a ballad in print” loves it all the better for the rudeness of the type, the coarseness of the paper, and who does not ob- ject if such rudeness and coarseness extend to the lan- guage and incidents of the ballad itself, the collection will be somewhat disappointing. No such marks of an- tiquity will be found in the work before us, These rare old songs have been edited with great good taste, and all must be pleased with Professor Aytoun’s Introduction, and with the literary and historical notices which he has prefixed to the various ballads. Those of our classical and antiquarian friends who have admired Mr. Ashpitel’s admirable picture of the Restora- tion of Ancient Rome, now exhibiting at the Royal Academy, will thank us for calling their attention to the Description and Key, showing the authorities for the various Restorations, which has been published by Mr. Ashpitel, and which proves him to be as sound an antiquarian as he is an accomplished draughtsman. It is long since we have seen a volume which more completely fulfilled its object than one which has just reached us entitled Tokens isswed in the Seventeenth Cen- tury in England, Wales, and Ireland by Corporations, Merchants, Tradesmen, &c., described and illustrated by William Boyne, F.S.A. How many thousand tokens are here described we will not attempt to calculate, but 576 pages are occupied in the catalogue of them. Fifty-four pages, each containing three columns, are filled with the Index of Names and Places, and forty-two plates are employed to represent the more curious varieties. Are we not then justified in calling this a very complete book upon the subject ? In the very curious and valuable Catalogue of Dr. Bliss’s Library now selling by Messrs. Sotheby and Wil- kinson, p. 300., is a statement to which we desire to call the attention of our bibliographical friends. It is no less than an announcement that Mr. Leigh Sotheby, the learned historian of the Block Books, has in so forward a state that in one year from this time the first or more volumes of it might be published, a Bibliographical Ac- count of the Printed Works of the English Poets to the Year 1660,—the result of forty years’ labour devoted to the subject. Mr. Sotheby calculates that such account would extend to about twelve volumes octavo, and sug- gests, that some few of the booksellers interested in our early literature should combine to publish it. We sin- cerely trust they will. The work would be sure to remu- nerate them, and they might avoid any great risk by publishing it by subscription. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Tur Hisrory or Oricins,&c. 12mo. 1824. Sampson Low. ** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to he sent to Messrs.Genn & Daxoy, Publishers of ** NOTES AND QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and address are given below. Asiatic Resrarcars. Vols, X. XI. XILI. 8vo. Boards. Rerrosrective Review. Part Il. of Vol. XIV. Novy. 1826. Also Part T. of Vol. II., 2nd Series. April, 1928. Penny Cycropsvra. Vol XVIII. to end, and Supplement. 2 Vols, Journnat or Royat Aoaicunruras Society. Vol. I., Part II. Vols. XIII. and XLV. in Parts; Vol. XV., Part II.; Vol. XVI., Part I.; Vol. XVIL., Part 2. ; Vol. XVIII., Part I. to end. Sourney’s Amapts or Gaunt. Vol. I.12mo. Boards. 1803. Snuaw_ axo Noppver’s Naturaists’ Miscettany. Vols. XXIII. and XXIV. Royal 8vo. Boards. Donnovan’'s Barrisa [nsucts. Vols. XI. to XVI. Royal8yo. Boards. Srrype’s AwnAts. Vol. IV. Folio. Nicuous’s Liverary_Awnrcoorrs. Vol. V. 8vo, Boards. 1812. Also Vol. IIL. to end of Illustrations to ditto. Currts’s Boranican Macazine. Vol. VI. (1832) to any period of Hooker’s New Series. Enuts’s Ponynestan Reseancues. Vol. I. 12mo. Cloth. 1839. Wacker’s Serecrion or Coniovs Anricues rxom Gent.’s Mac. Vols. I. and II. 8vo. Boards. 1814, Freipine’s Works. Vols. V.and VI. 8vo. Bound. 1771. Wanted by Mr. Jeans, Bookseller, White Lion Street, Norwich. Raticed to Larrespanvents. The length of some of the articles in the present number has compelled us to postpone until next week many papers of very considerable interest, and also many Notes on Books, Tar Iypex ro rae VoLtume josr cometetep is at press, and will be ready fordelivery with “ N. & Q.” of Saturday, the \7th instant. T. G. S. will see that we have in some measure anticipated his article. _F.C. H. [four correspondent will repeat the Reply to which he alludes, it shall be inserted at once. G. For the origin of the supporters to the royal arms, sce our \st 8. ii. 221. Erestno. Gray's Letters, &c. have recently been republished in four vols , by Messrs. Bell and Daldy. » Notices to other correspondents in our next. _ ‘Norges anp Queries” is published at noon on Vriday, and is also issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Srampep Copins for Sta Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half= yearly Inprx) is 11s. 4d., which may oN ae by Post Office Order in favour of Messrs. Bert ano Dacpy, 186. ¥irer Street, E,C.; to whom all Communications For Tar Eorror should be addressed. RIVATE TUITION AT OX- FORD. —'The REY. S. J. HULME, M.A., Classical Moderator in the University of Oxford, late Fellow and Tutor of Wadham College, receives into his House resident Pu- pils, from the age of Sixteen, to prepare for Matriculation, Scholarship, and other examin- ations. His House is healthily situated in the outskirts of Oxford. 1. PARK VILLAS, ST. GILES'S, OXFORD. k. B. H. SMART continues to INSTRUCT CLERICAL and_other PUPILS in ELOCUTION, to attend Classes for English generaily, and to engage for Read- ings. — ‘Lhe Introduction to Grammar’on its true Basis, with Relation to Logic and Rhe- toric, price 1s., of all Booksellers. 37. Wyndham Street, Bryanstone Square, W- Wines from South Africa. DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY, . &c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included. MAE WELL-ESTABLISHED and DAILY-INCREASING REPU- TATION of these WINES (which greatly improve in bottle), renders any comment re- specting them unnecessary. A pint sample of each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for- warded Jee to any Railway Station in Eng- land. EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown, 15s. per Gallon, or 80s. per Dozen. Terms: Cash. — Country Orders must contain a remit- tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price Lists forwarded on application. JAMES L. DENMAN. 65, Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway Place, London, ANDSOME BRASS and IRON BEDSTEADS,—HEAL & SON’S Show Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for Tropical Climates ; handsome Iron Bedsteads with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japanned; Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants ; every de- scription of Wood Bedstead that is manu- factured, in Mahogany, Bireh, Walnut Tree Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted with Bedding and Furnitures complete, as well as every description of Bedroom Furniture. EAL & SON’S ILLUS- TRATED CATALOGUE, containing Designs and Prices of 100 Bedsteads, as well as of 150 different Articles of Bedroom Furniture, sent Free by Post. HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed- room Furniture Manufacturers, 196. Totten- ham-court Road, W 2nd '§, VI. 132., Jory 10. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 21 LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 10. 1858, Notes. THE INDIAN REVOLT, AND THE DEBATE IN LONDON A.D. 1858,—THE MITYLENEAN REVOLT, AND THE DEBATE IN ATHENS B.C, 427, Of the first of the two subjects named above, I will say nothing. ‘The details of that matter, and the speeches on the famous proclamation-debate on our policy in Oude, are known to every one. I only use the title that it may serve to mark an historical parallel which occurred to me, when reading the debate in question, and which may be acceptable to those persons who like to draw and dwell upon such parallels. ‘In the Peloponnesian war, the Lesbians were the unwilling allies of the Athenians, to whom they were in some degree subject. The Lacede- monians succeeded in getting these desirable Les- bians (they were capital sailors) on their side ; and the Athenians immediately blockaded the re- volted Lesbian city of Mitylene. The end of the process and of some fighting was, that the city surrendered ; and when the Athenians entered, the first thing they did was to hang the Lacede- monian general, Salethus, who had sustained the revolt, —and there was not a mock-philanthropist in Athens who objected to the proceeding. The other principal agents in the treason were sent captives to Athens, where it was decreed that not only they, but all the Mityleneans should be put to death. A despatch was forthwith sent to the general commanding there to carry out this de- eree. After it had been sent off, the citizens began to look at each other, and to ask if it were accord- ing to the fitness of things that a people who owed no positive allegiance to Athens should be entirely destroyed for attempting to get rid of a forced and hated subjection. Thucydides will tell you what an uproar there was in the city on this question. There was no quieting the good tur- bulent folks, who loved nothing so much as a poli- tical, statistical, moral, religious, or philosophical “row,” whereon to spend their time, and whereby to test the state of parties. Above all, they loved a political difficulty. Here was one which offered a first-rate opportunity for the leaders of either faction. A public assembly was convened to de- liberate upon the sanguinary decree; and the debate on the propriety of confiscating the terri- tory of Oude, lively as it was, was a small matter compared with the eagerness, earnestness, latitude of assertion, and unbounded interest, which marked the great debate at Athens. The notorious Cleon, who certainly was not such a fool as Aristophanes makes him, if he delivered the speech reported by Thucydides, led the party for the stronger mea- sure. The humanitarian side of the “ house,” and the outside people of the same opinion, were re- presented by Diodotus. The speeches of both orators will bear comparison with any speech de- livered on the Oude debate. Cleon’s sarcasm, ‘his sweeping insults at an unstable democracy, his irresistible ridicule of his unlucky auditors, most of whom were more ready to hear their own voices, as he said, than good sense from others, was quite in the style of Hunt and Cobbett when: in their happiest, or most impudent vein. Cleon knew but of one method of dealing with van- quished rebels,—kill them and take their goods, and then their masters will not only have crushed daring rebels, but profited by the rebellion. The honourable (and rather sanguinary) gentleman resumed his seat amid deafening cheers. But these billows of sound were hushed into calmness by the gentle and business-like Diodotus. He blamed nobody, but insinuated his own sentiments into the bosom of everybody. He attributes no un- worthy motives to the actions of any one, and asks for as much civility for himself. He goes into the entire question ; and shows, as was shown for the men of Oude, that to throw off the insolent yoke of new and rapacious masters, is not a deed to be met by general massacre or confiscation. There was nothing said more to this purpose the other night in our august assembly, than was expressed more than two thousand years ago in the memor- able debate at Athens. One really grows in love, as it were, with the humane Diodotus: so mild, so charitable, so winning, so irresistible is he in working towards the triumphant establishment of his principle of mercy. There is, however, one little unpleasant drawback, in the ground on which this principle is founded by the right honourable speaker. He allows that, after all, justice might be with Cleon; and he admits that he too would have counselled that all the Mityleneans should be butchered, if it were expedient, and any advantage could be got by it. ‘If they ever so much de- served forgiveness,’ remarked the consistent ora- tor, I declare I would not advise you to forgive them, were it not that I am quite sure we shall all profit by it!” So profit and expediency moved the heathen assembly ; and they who less than three days previously had voted the contrary way, now gave their voices for the motion of Diodotus, —a sample of tergiversation that will excite a sneer, and call up a moral sentiment from every Joseph Surface among us proud of the legislatures of more enlightened times. At Athens, after all, mercy was only carried by a narrow majority. Then followed the despatching of the new de- eree annulling the old one, already on its way, — haying a start of four-and-twenty hours; and then ensued the immortal race which could only happen before the days of electric wires and tele- grams, ‘The trireme that was ahead carried with it orders, not only for the massacre of the inha- bitants, but for the destruction of the entire city 22 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2"4 8S. VI. 182., Jury 10. 758. of Mitylene ; and there were none but Athenians on board. The second trireme, with the procla- mation of mercy, bad on board four or five Mity- leneans, and these were intensely interested in reaching their native city before the bearers of the order of destruction. These Mityleneans plied the rowers with wine, and fed them with barley- cakes, and made magnificent promises to induce them to come up with and pass the other boat. Consequently, the oars flashed through the waters like rapid and regular gleams of lightning. The rowers, as they sat and pulled, opened their mouths for the cakes dipped in wine and oil, and they never ceased altogether from their labour. Even when some slept, others stuck to the bench, pulled like demons; and when they too were overcome with fatigue, the awakened and refreshed sleepers took their place, and kept the trireme flying across the waters, —and, after all, did not win the race. The first boat, however, had only just landed its messengers of death as the second shot into the harbour. Before the latter had put its anxious freight ashore, the active Athenian governor of Mitylene had read the condemnatory decree, and had, with commendable zeal and little fussiness, ordered it to be put in force. The second boat- load of messengers contrived to reach him just in time to prevent mischief, and thus the wine and barley cakes were not mis-spent on the rowers ; and I hope the Mitylenean gentlemen remembered their promises, as half an hour later would have made all the difference. J. Doran. EPISTOLA, OBSCURORUM VIRORUM. This is another of those works which are dis- cussed by literary historians, who forget that the ordinary reader would learn more from a few specimens than from opinions and descriptions. Its interest has been revived in our own day by the late Sir W. Hamilton, in a very learned ar- ticle (Edinb. Rev. March, 1831, reprinted, with additions, in the Discussions, §c.). Referring to this article, it will be enough to state here that Luther’s great movement was preceded by a war of the theologians against classical literature and its cultivators, especially Reuchlin ; that this scho- lar, in the course of the fight, published a volume of the letters of others to himself, entitled Epistole Lllustrium Virorum; that Ulric von Hutten, as- sisted by others, thereupon drew up the Epistole Obscurorum Virorum (1516), an ironical co!lec- tion, purporting to be written by the theological enemies of the classics, to aid and comfort Or- tuinus Gratius against the poets, as they were called. This Ortuinus was himself a scholar of some note, the only one who had joined the theo- logical party ; he was, therefore, selected as the chief object of ridicule. The effect was a com- plete victory over the monks. So faithfully did their enemies represent them, that their party at first imagined the work was written on their own side, and raised a shout of approbation. Of this there is abundant evidence. Sir Thomas More and Erasmus, independently of each other, agree that the satire would never have been detected by its victims, if it had not been for the word Obscu- rorum in the title. Erasmus relates that a Do- minican prior in his own town (Louvain) bought twenty copies for distribution among his friends: and he adds that they were never undeceived, in England, until the appearance of the second volume, in the last letter of which the writer throws off the mask. Any one would suppose that the blocks must have been cut with a very keen razor, seeing that they did not feel the operation ; but the bluntness of the tool will be the zest of the story in all time to come. Doctors of divinity did not know but what they had a looking-glass before them, when they read letters in which other doctors vary the most stupid ignorance with the most revolting obscenity. The accounts which men under the vows give of their own lives would disgust an immense majority of those who had lived in the utmost license of courts and camps. ‘To take something short of the worst, if any one who has access to the work will find out the letter of Lu- poldus Federfusius in the first volume, and bear in mind that the satire was not at once detected, he will be greatly amused. The book opens with a question of grammar, propounded to Ortuinus by a B.D., arising out of a convivial meeting of theologians. To make it intelligible, observe that a Master of Arts was noster magister, but a Doctor of Divinity was magister noster. “Tune Magistri hilarificati inceperunt loqui artifici- aliter de magnis questionibus. Et unus quesivit utrum dicendum Magister nostrandus, vel noster Magistrandus, pro persona apta nata ad fiendum Doctor in Theologia cme Ners Et statim respondit Magister Warmsemmel, . . . et tenuit quod dicendum est noster Magistrandus.... Sed nostro -tras, -trare, non est in usu,.... Tum Ma- gister Andr. Delitsch, qui est multum subtilis, . .. . et jam legit ordinarie Ovidium in Metamorphosiis .. . et etiam legit in domo sua Quintilianum et Juvencum, et ipse tenuit oppositionem M. Warmsemmel, et dixit quod debemus dicere Magister nostrandus . . . . et non obstat quod nostro -tras, -trare, non est in usu, quia possumus fingere nova vocabula, et ipse allegavit super hoc Hora- tium. Tunc magistri multum admiraverunt subtilitatem, et unus portavit ei unum cantharum cerevisiz Neuber- gensis. Et ipse dixit,.ego volo expectare, sed parcatis mihi, et tetegit birretum, et risit hilariter, et portavit M. Warmsemmel, et dixit, Ecce, Domine Magister, ne pu- tetis quod sum inimicus vester, et bibit in uno anhelitu, et M. Warmsemmel respondit ei fortiter pro honore Sle- sitarum. Et Magistri omnes fuerunt leti; et postea fuit pulsatum ad vesperas.” Advice is asked on the following point : — “ Et scribatis mihi, an est necessarium ad eternam 2nd §, VI. 132., Jory 10. °68.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 23 salutem, quod Scholares discunt Grammaticam ex Poetis secularibus, sicut est Virgilius, Tullius, Plinius, et alii? Videtur mihi, quod non est bonus modus studendi. Quia, ut scribit Aristoteles primo Metaphysice, multa men- tiuntur poete; sed qui mentiuntur peccant, et qui fun- dant studium suum super mendaciis, fundant illud super peccatis.” The following is an account of the attempts to introduce the heathen mytholégy in a non- natural sense: — “Debetis scire quod ego pro nunc contuli me ad stu- dium Heydelbergense, et studeo in Theologia: Sed cum hic audio quotidie unam lectionem in Poetria, in qua incepi proficere notabiliter de gratia Dei, et jam scio mentetenus omnes fabulas Ovidii in Metamorphoseos, et scio eas exponere quadrupliciter, scilicet naturaliter, literaliter, historialiter, et spiritualiter, quod non sciunt isti Poetz seculares. Et nuper interrogavi unum ex illis, unde dicitur Mavors; tune dixit mihi unam sententiam qu non fuit vera: sed etiam correxi eam, et dixi, quod Mavors dicitur quasi mares vorans; et ipse fuit confusus --.- [accedunt pluria consimilia]... Ita videtis quod isti Poetz nunc student tantum in sua arte literaliter, et non intelligunt allegorias spirituales, quia sunt homines carnales; et ut scribit apostolus i. Corinth. 2., Animalis homo non percipit ea que sunt Spiritus Dei... .. Diana significat beatissimam Virginem Mariam, ambulans mul- tis virginibus hinc inde. Et ergo de ea scribitur in Psal., Adducentur virgines post eam... ..Item de Jove quando defloravit Calistonem virginem, et reversus est ad ccelum, scribitur Matth. 12., Revertar ad domum meam, unde exivi.....De Actzone vero qui vidit Dianam nudam, prophetizavit Ezechiel c. 16. dicens, Eras nuda et confu- sione plena, et transivi per te, et vidi te.... Item fabula de Pyramo et Thisbe sic exponitur allegorice et spiritu- aliter: Pyramus significat filium Dei, et Thisbe significat animam humanam... Et ista est via qua debemus stu- dere Poetriam.” The following is part of a conversation which took place in a mixed party of scholars and the- ologians : — “Tune ergo hospes noster, qui est bonus humanista, incepit quedam dicere ex Poetria, ubi laudavit valde Cxsarem Julium in suis scriptis, et etiam factis. Pro- fecto cum hoc audivissem, erat mihi bene adjuvatum, quia multa legi et audivi in Poesi a vobis dum fui in Colonia, et dixi: Quoniam quidem igitur incepistis loqui de Poetria, non potui me longius occultare, et dico sim- pliciter, quod non credo Cxsarem scripsisse illa com- mentaria, et volo dictum meum roborare hoc argumento, quod sic sonat: Quicunque habet negotium in armis et continuis laboribus, ille non potest Latinum discere. Sed sic est quod Cwsar semper fuit in bellis et maximis labo- ribus, ergo non potuit esse doctus, vel Latinum discere. Revero puto igitur non aliter quam quod Suetonius scrip- sit ista illa Commentaria, quia nunquam vidi aliquem qui magis haberet consimiliorem stilum Cesari, quam uetonius, Postquam ita dixissem, et multa alia verba que hic causa brevitatis omitto, quia ut scitis ex antiquo dicterio, Gaudent brevitate moderni: tune risit Erasmus, et nihil respondit, quia eum tam subtili argumentatione superavi. Et sic imposuimus finem collationi, et nolui quzstionem meam in medicina proponere, quia scivi quod ipse non sciret, cum non sciret mihi solvere illud argumentum in poesi, et ipse tamen esset Poeta: et dico _ per Deum quod non est tam multum ut dicunt de eo, non scit plus quam alius homo: in Poesi bene concedo quod scit pulchrum Latinum dicere.” The Theologians give frequent specimens of their poetry, as in the following : — “ Et quando disputatio fuit, tune ego in laudem ipsius metrificavi illa carmina ex tempore, quia ego pro parte sum humanista. “ Hic est unus doctus Magister, Qui intimavit bis vel ter An esse essentiz Distinguatur ab esse existentiz ; Et de rollationibus, Et de predicamentorym distinctionibus : Et utrum Deus in firmamento Sit in aliquo predicamento ; Quod nemo fecit ante eum Per omnia secula seculorum.” The following, it must be distinctly stated, is an attempt at hexameter and pentameter ; in ho- nour of Paulus Langius : — “ Hic liber indignum vexat Jacobum Wimphelingum, Langius quem Paulus fecerat mirifice. : Metrice qui scripsit, etiam quoque rhetoricavit Quod omnes artes sunt in cucullatulis, Sic quoque Tritemius dixit sic et Eberhardus De Campis Voltzius, Paulus et Schuterius. Johannes Piemont, Siberti Jacob, Rotger, Sicamber, docti cucullatique viri. Jam erit confusus Jacobus et omnino trusus Wimpbhelingius, Bebelius, atque ille Gerbelius: Sturmius et Spiegel, Lascinius atque Rhenanus, Ruserus, Sapidus, Guidaque, Bathodius. Omnes hi victi jacent. non audent dicere Guckuck, Sic in sacco conclusi Wimphelingiani erunt. Non valent in Grecis invenire neque Poetis, Quod Lango respondeant viro scientifico.” Two volumes of such matter as this, though frequently witty and piquant, are rather difficult to get through. Luther acknowledges to Reuch- lin that the battle of the scholars and monks was a preliminary, and an essential one, to his own success: and there is no doubt that the work be- fore me was the charge which gained the victory. For all this, Sir W. Hamilton, who has spoken with more admiration of the letters than any one else, could not keep up his attention to the end, as the following makes manifest. Erasmus, as we have seen, alludes to the mask being thrown off in the last letter of the second volume. Hamilton says that this probably refers to the last letter but one, which, he adds, contains some verses, of which he quotes a phrase or two. The verses are as follows : — “ Magister Cuculus in Paradiso, omni verborum ornatu reciso, . Famosissimo Magistro Ortuino, qui clamat more asinino Contra poetas et Latinos, necnon Greecos peregrinos, Omnium barbarorum defensori, Coloniensum przeconi famosiori.” This is obviously the heading of a letter, but the printer has made it the tail of the letter pre- ceding. Had Hamilton not been too tired to look further, he would have seen that the last letter is from this very Cuculus, and that part of it runs as follows : — “ Mirabiles trufas et egregias nequitias audio de vobis 24 NOTES AND QUERIES. (24S, VI. 132, June 10, 768. predicare, Magister Ortuine, quas unquam in vita mea nunquam per Deum Sanctum audivi, quas vos et alii Colonienses magistri nostri (cum supportatione) fecistis honestissimo et doctissimo viro D. Joanni Reuchlin; et tamen cum audivi, non scivi in tantum mirare, quia cum estis bicipites asini, et naturales Philosophi, intenditis etiam misere et nebulonice vexare ita pios et doctos viros . . . . Et ergo ad furcas cum vobis omnibus, ad quas per- ducat vos lictor cum sociis suis, vobis dicentibus orate pro nobis.” The last sentence of this letter, and of the book, seems intended to show that the Reuchlinist did not put away dirty thoughts when he put off the mask of the theologian, In another communication I shall make some remarks on the history of this satire. A. Dz Morean. SWIFTIANA, We have heard so much of “ Swiftiana” lately that I am induced to contribute my mite towards it. , Swift, Berkeley, and other distinguished Ivrish- men received no inconsiderable portion of their education in the ancient College of Kilkenny. The modern building stands on a different site, and is, I believe, of altogether a different cha- racter. The elder establishment* had been an addendum to the Priory of St. John the Baptist. The following details were communicated to me in 1855 by Alderman Banim of Kilkenny, one of the authors of the celebrated O'Hara Tales, I afterwards heard that the anecdote had been pub- lished in another form; but I never saw it in print, and Alderman Banim believes the facts in question to be very little known. When the old College of Kilkenny was about to be removed the materials were sold by auction. A thriving shopkeeper named Barnaby Scott purchased the desks, seats, and boards of the school-room. On one of the desks was cut the name in full—Jonatuan Swirr— doubtless with Swift’s pocket-knife, and by Swift's own hand. Mr. Barnaby Scott, solicitor, the son of the purchaser of the old desks and boards, died in 1856; but pre- vious to his death he orally detailed the foregoing and the succeeding circumstances to Alderman Banim. Mr. Scott distinctly remembered having seen the incised autograph when a boy, and added that this particular board was, with others of the same purchase, used for flooring his father’s shop. It no doubt still occupies the place wherein it was fixed, seventy years ago. ‘The house has been lately rebuilt ; but the floor of the shop was not removed, and 1 am informed that if any person desires to communicate with Mr, Kenny Scott, and give him a sum adequate to cover the ex- * An accurate and interesting description of the old eee of Kilkenny appears in John Banim’s tale of The Fetches, pense of the search, the inscribed board of Jona- than Swift's desk may, it is more than probable, be yet recovered. The biographers of Swift tell us that when his mother was greatly reduced in circumstances, his brother-in-law, William Swift, showed much prac- tical kindness and sympathy towards her. It would alsogappear from Lord Orrery’s Re- marks on the Life and Writings of Swift (p. 16.), that William Swift likewise assisted the future Dean by “repeated acts of friendship and affec- tion.” His lordship adds : “JT have a letter now before me which, though torn and imperfect, shows his gratitude and devotion to the uncle whom I have just now mentioned, and whom he calls the best of his relations,” As few biographies have been subjected to fuller or more trivial illustration than those of Dr. Swift, it may interest some of the Dean’s ad- mirers to trace one of the sources of that income on which Uncle William so generously drew when Mrs. Swift and her son Jonathan were struggling hard against evil fortune. The Claims at Chichester House in 1701 (p.16.). records the right of “ William Swift of the city of Dublin, gent.,” to an estate for sixty years by lease dated Dec. 26, 1677, formerly belonging to Mich. Chamberlain, and situated on “the south side of a lane in St. Francis Street, called My Lord of Howth’s land.” Again, at p. 139. we find William Swift seised of the estate in fee of Berry- more, co. Roscommon, by lease and release dated Noy. 29, 1680, from John Campbell and Priscilla his wife, formerly the property of L. Flinn and Alderman McDermott. Witness John Deane. -Until the brothers, Godwin, William, Adam, and Jonathan Swift (the Dean’s father) removed from Yorkshire to Ireland, the name of Swift was, I believe, unknown in that country; and from various circumstances I infer that the ‘Wm. Swift, Gent.” who figures in the Claims at Chi- chester House was the generous uncle of the poet Swift. The book referred to is very scarce. The last copy offered for sale in Dublin was at the late Mr. Justice Burton’s auction, and fetched the high price of 41. 4s. An old woman lately died in St. Patrick Street at the advanced age of one hundred and ten years. A friend of mine asked her if she remembered the appearance of the celebrated Dean of St. Patrick. She described it to him minutely, and added that the great man never went outside the deanery house that he was not attended through the streets by a vast crowd of washed and unwashed admirers. Wit11am Joun Firz-Parricr. Stillorgan, Dublin. ged §, VI, 132., Jury 10. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 25 ARMS OF SELKIRK, SCOTLAND. In Chambers’s Picture of Scotland may be read the following tradition regarding the origin of the arms of the burgh of Selkirk : — “A band of Selkirk burgesses, eighty in number, be- haved with great gallantry at Flodden, from which they brought home a pennon, said to have belonged to one of the Percy family, which is still preserved by the deacon of the Corporation of Weavers. William Brydone, the Town-Clerk, who headed this band, was knighted by the King, on the field of battle, in consideration of his emi- nent bravery. As the party was returning, they found, by the side of Ladywood Edge, the body of a female, the wife of one of their number, who had fallen: she had come forth, in the hope of meeting her husband, but, spent with cold and hunger, had died by the way, and her child was still endeavouring to draw sustenance from her breast. In memory of this touching incident, the town still bears for its arms the figure of a lady with a child in her arms, seated on a sarcophagus decorated with the Scottish lion, a wood in the background.” When at Selkirk, a few years ago, I observed on some of the public buildings the arms as de- scribed in this notice, and I felt satisfied that they were of an older date than that ascribed to them, being of a medieval ecclesiastical character, evi- dently a representation of the Virgin and Infant Christ: I therefore, when in Edinburgh shortly afterwards, asked Mr. Henry Laing to supply me, from his very rich collection of ancient Scottish seals, with a cast of the earliest one he had of Selkirk. He gave me one (the original of which is appended to an indenture of the year 1426) exactly corresponding to the above de- scription and the sculpture at Selkirk, and being of a date of (at least) eighty-seven years prior to the battle of Flodden. It proves that the arms were not taken on that occasion, though the anec- dote connected with that event may in course of time have been applied to the arms. A descrip- tion of the seal may be found in Laing’s valuable Catalogue of Antient Scottish Seals, p. 215., No. 1187, W. C. Trevenyan. SECOND-SIGHT AND SUPERNATURAL WARNINGS. All ghost stories have a strange fascination about them ; and the various corroborations which certain well-known tales of this class have re- ceived in the pages of “ N. & Q.,” suggest to me a kindred topic, respecting a belief which is said to be peculiar to the inhabitants of mountainous countries. I allude to what is called second-sight ; connected with which are certain supernatural warnings with reference to approaching death, to which it is difficult to assign a defined name. The county of Pembroke is rife with tales of this class ; many of them depending upon such trustworthy * evidence, as to compel the mind to refuse to dis- " miss them altogether as unworthy of credit; and yet, at the same time, it is difficult to understand the object of such interferences with the ordinary course of events. I might easily, were I so dis- posed, fill an entire number of this periodical with authentic records (as far as the evidence of the senses may be relied on), which can scarcely be referred to the ordinary theory of coincidences. From the many stories of the class which I have indicated, I may perhaps be allowed to select a few; for the authenticity of which I can vouch, either from having heard them from the parties to whom they actually occurred, or from having been myself an actor in the scene. Many years ago, seven or eight members of the family of my paternal grandfather were seated at the door of his house on a fine summer evening, between the hours of eight and nine o'clock. The parish church and its yard are only separated from the spot by a brook and a couple of meadows. The family happened to be looking in the direction of the churchyard, when they were amazed by witness- ing the advent of a funeral procession. They saw the crowd, and the coffin borne on men’s shoulders come down the pathway towards the church, but the distance was too great to enable them to re- cognise the face of any of the actors in the scene. As the funeral cortége neared the church porch, they distinctly saw the clergyman, with whom they were personally acquainted, come outin his surplice to meet the mourners, and saw him precede them into the church. In a short time they came out, and my relatives saw them go to a particular part of the yard, where they remained for a time long enough to allow the remainder of the supposed funeral rites to be performed. Greatly amazed at what he beheld, my grandfather sent over to the church to inquire who had been buried at that unusual hour. The messenger returned with the intelligence that no person had been buried during that day, nor for several days before. A short time after this, a neighbour died, and was buried in the precise spot where the phantom interment was seen. My mother’s father lived on the banks of one of the many creeks or pills with which the beautiful harbour of Milford Haven is indented. In front of the house is a large court, built on a quay wall to protect it from the rising tide. In this court my mother was walking one fine evening, rather more than sixty years ago, enjoying the moonlight, and the balmy summer breeze. The tide was out, so that the creek was empty. Sud- denly my mother’s attention was aroused by hear- ing the sound of a boat coming up the pill. The measured dip of the oars in the water, and the noise of their revolution in the rowlocks, were distinctly audible. Presently she heard the keel of the boat grate on the gravelly beach by the side of the quay wall. Greatly alarmed, as nothing was visible, she ran into the house, and related what she had heard. : Many a palace fair, With millions sinks ingulpht, and pillar’d fane ; Old Ocean’s farthest waves confess the shock ; _ Even Albion trembled conscious on his stedfast rock.” + J. H. M. Bramhall Arms (2"4 S. v. 478.) —Burke in his Armory gives.as the arms of Bramhall, Ches. and Lond. (confirmed Nov. 21, 1628), “Sa. a lion ramp. or.” The fact of a seal with an heraldic device being attached to a letter is not always a criterion that * Bishop Warburton’s Letters, p. 204, (not dated, but probably written in Dec, 1755.) + Pearch’s Coll. of Poems, i. 22. 2nd §. Vi. 133., Jury 17. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 57 it is the correct bearing of the writer. Letters, like deeds, are not unfrequently sealed with some signet which may have come into the accidental possession of the writer, and the seal might possi- bly have belonged to the first husband of the bishop's wife.* The Life of Bramhall mentions his being born in Yorkshire, and descended of a good and ancient family, but does not particularly spe- cify in what county that family was located. ‘The following bearings of the Bramballs, taken from an Heraldic MS. in Queen’s College, Oxon., may perhaps interest the querist :— Bromehall. A. a chey. bet. three crosses patte Sa. Bremeall. Az. a lion ramp. le de furshe or. Bromhall. Sa. a lion ramp. or, Bromehall. A. a chev. int. 3 crosslets formy fitche sa. Bromhall. Er. on a chief az. a demy lion ramp. or. Bromeall. Az. a lion ramp. with 2 tails or.” Cr. Hopper. Paintings of Christ bearing the Cross (2™ S. v. 378. 424. 505.) — There is a small painting of this subject in the Louvre by Paul Veronese, and thus noticed in the Catalogue, Paris, 1852 : — « Jesus-Christ sur le Chemin du Calvaire : — “Le Christ succombe sous le poids de la croix que deux bourreaux soutiennent. Plus loin, la Vierge éva- nouie dans les bras de Marie Madeleine. Dans le fond, la ville de Jérusalem.” * Collection de Louis XVI. Ce précieux tableau n’est qu’ébauché dans certaines parties.” A faithful copy of this picture forms an altar- iece in the parish church of St. Mary, Bocking, SSX. Wienke, He A Geological Inquiry (2"4 S. vi. 31.) — In reply to your correspondent W. K. in your last number, I beg to refer him to a most elaborate and valuable ethnological work published in America, and entitled Types of Mankind or Ethnological Re- searches based upon the Ancient Monuments, Paint- ings, Sculptures, and Crania of Races, and upon their Natural, Geographical, Philological, and Bi- blical History, illustrated by selections from the inedited Papers of T. G. Morton, M.D., by J. C. Nott and Geo. R. Gliddon. London, Tribner and Co. In this work the subject of—‘ Have fossil human bones been found ?” is most fully dis- cussed, and clearly demonstrated that such have been found. The passage quoted by W. K. is thus alluded to — “From these data it appears that the human race _ex- - isted in the Delta of the Mississippi more than 57,000 years ago; and the ten subterranean forests, with the one _ now growing, establish that an exuberant flora existed - in Louisiana more than 100,000 years earlier; so that ' 150,000 years ago the Mississippi laved the magnificent * By the Reformation of the Ecclesiastical Laws drawn up™in King Edw. VI.’s reign, it was appointed that the _ geal of adead man should be defaced. This is now in force in case of a bishop’s death, when his episcopal seal _ is broken in the presence of the archbishop of the province _ (wide a curious treatise on seals by Lewis). AK “ ah cypress forests with its turbid waters.” (Dowle’s Tableaua: of New Orleans.) For farther information on this most interest- ing inquiry, I would refer your correspondent to Mantell, Petrifactions and their Teachings, 1817, pp. 464. 483.; 7b. Wonders of Geology, Lond., 12mo., 6th edit., 1848, pp. 86-90. 258-9. ; ib. Me- dals of Creation, Lond., 12mo., 1844, pp. 861-3. ; Martin, Nat. Hist. of Mammiferous Animals, Man, and Monkeys, Lond. 8vo., 1841, pp. 332-6. 354-7. From the above-mentioned works, and espe- cially the American one, he will obtain al/ that has been collected up to the present time bearing on this intensely interesting inquiry. J, W. G. Guten. Weston-Super-Mare. On the subject of the discovery of human re- mains by geological research, W. K. will find a scientific article in the Revue des Deux Mondes, March 1, 1858, by E. Littré, entitled Histoire Pri- mitive. T. J. Buckton. Lichfield. “ Whipultre” (24 S. vi. 38.) — Whether F. C. H. is right or not in supposing that the holly is the “whipultre” because “ whip-handles” or “‘whip-poles” are made from it when young, I do not know; but there is an agricultural imple- ment or article, whose name ought to be accounted for : it is called a “‘ whippletree” (see Royal Agri- cultural Society’s Catalogue, Chelmsford show, 1856, p. 310.). It is thus used—when a pair of horses are harnessed to a plough, abreast, the traces of each horse are hooked to the ends of two cross-bars, about three feet long, being linked at their middle to the ends of another strong bar, the centre of which is attached to the plough. These cross-bars are called “ whippletrees” or “ Hem- pletrees.” I do not know that they have any connexion with the holly-tree or its wood. In Nor- folk and Suffolk the holly-tree is called “ Christ- mas” from its berries being used at Christmas ime to dress up church-windows, &c. In the same counties a fence formed of holly, planted close, and clipped, is called a “‘ Hulver-hedge.” (O.) 3. I am happy to confirm the opinion of F. C. H. respecting “ whipultre ” from Chaucer ; for I re- member when at Grafton in Canada, nine years ago, being shown a piece of wood, which is there called “‘whippletree,” and it corresponded with our holly. The village was settled by N. E. Loyalists, whose descendants retain many old English words now obsolete in the metropolis. J. Macxkrntosn. The Amber Trade of Antiquity (2°4 S. vi.1.) — Sir G. C. Lewis, in his learned note on this sub- ject, says, “there is no mention of amber in the Old Testament” (anté, p. 3.). This seems to be an oversight, for the word occurs twice at least. See Ezekiel i. 4. and viii. 2., where certain appear- 58 NOTES AND QUERIES. (248, VI. 133., Juty 17. 758. ances are said to have been “as the colour of amber.” In each of these places, the Septuagint has the words ds 8pacis AgkTpov: but whether amber, or the metallic compound which went by the same Greek name, be meant by the original word, is of course a question for Hebrew scholars. Davip Gam. Tom Davies (2°. 8. vi. 11.) —If H. B. C. had looked to the authorities cited at the end of the article which he alludes to (for the Nouvelle Bio- graphie Générale adopts the very useful and com- mendable practice of naming its authorities), he would have seen “ Nichols’ Bowyer, Boswell’s Life of Johnson,” referred to. On turning to Croker’s edition of Boswell's Jchnson, London, 1835 (vol. ii. p. 163.), I find the following note by Croker on the words of the text, ‘his wife, who has been celebrated* for her beauty.” The sarcasm to which Mr. Croker alludes, ap- pears to be the latter of the two quotations, and not that relating to his wife; so that the French biographer has not stated the report, such as it is, accurately, ‘AAtevs, Dublin. Jewish Family Names (2° 8. v. 435.3 vi. 17.) — There is one circumstance connected with these names which I think has not yet been mentioned in “N. &Q.” Although it greatly increases the difficulty of tracing Jewish families to their origin, the mention of it just now may probably lead to some interesting elucidation. Some years ago I was acquainted with a He- brew family named Bright, and the name being quite new to me amongst them, I inquired how it came to pass that they bore a name so little like what their origin would have led me to expect. I was told that at the time when persecution was so rife upon the Continent, and many Hebrew families fled for refuge to this country, it was not uncommon to exchange their family name for that of the town from whence they had come; and my friend’s ancestors had originally resided in Bay- reuth, which had gradually been corrupted to Bright. N. J. A. Sibbes Family (2°48. v. 514.) —I am not en- abled to say what the arms of this family are, but I imagine your correspondent is in error when he says that the manor there referred to was sold by * « By Churchill, in The Rosciad, where, rather in contempt of Davies than out of compliment to his wife, he exclaims : — (Hore - : on my life, That Davies has a very pretty wife.’ “ Davies’s pompous manner of reciting his part the satirist describes with more force than delicacy : — “¢ He mouths a sentence as curs mouth a bone.’ “This sarcasm drove, it is said (post, April 7, 1778), poor Davies from the stage. —C.” his grandson ; whereas I am enabled to say that, unless Blomefield is in error, the manor was sold by his son and heir Robert Sibbes in 1594. My authority, through my MS. Index, is Blomefield’s Norfolk, vol. i. pp. 481, 482. Joun Nurse Cuapwick. King’s Lynn. Can a Man be his Own Grandfather? (2° 8. v. 434. 504.; vi. 19.) — May I be allowed a few words of explanation ? Anon. says, that I think the case referred to by W. J. F. unprecedented. I confess I did think so at the time I read it, and think it so still if it happened as at first stated. I therefore remarked that it required some explan- ation, and that explanation was afforded in a foot- note at the time; the consequence was that several lines were omitted from my Note, which caused Awon. to fall into the mistake he has done. He will see that the case mentioned by him as having come to his knowledge about thirty years since does not bear the slightest resemblance to the one referred to by me and by W.J.F., and conse- quently is not, as he supposes, the same. Liber sed 8c I picked up at a friend’s house the other even- ing the following curious and ingenious puzzle, as I take it to be, and which is very much after the fashion of the question set and answered in the affirmative by your correspondent W. J. F. in a former number. I have copied it exactly as it was shown me, except in one particular, and that is, in the names of the persons alluded to, which I have deemed prudent to suppress: giving instead the fictitious names of Jones and Smith : — “Old Jones had two daughters by his first wife, of which the youngest was married to old John Smith, and the eldest to John Smith’s son. Old John Smith had a daughter by his first wife whom old Jones married. Therefore old Smfth’s second wife (formerly Miss Jones) would call out, ‘my father is my son, and I am my mo- ther’s mother; my sister is my daughter, and I am grandmother to my brother.’ ” My friend did not know whether this had really taken place or not, but it seems rather an impro- bable affair. ’ . Bertrand du Guesclin (2"° 8. v. 494. 526. ; vi. 18.) — From a note-book of a tour made many years ago, which embraced Dinan in Brittany, I am enabled to give you the epitaph, noé on Du Guesclin, but on his heart! which was, it would seem, retained there while his body was honoured by sepulture in St. Denis among the French kings. The style and sculpture of the inscrip- tion are equally quaint, and are excised, or cut in raised characters over the device “l’'aigle eploye on a2 tétes de sable couronnes d’or,’ twice re- peated, once above and once below, and between them a heart rudely carved : — “Cy gist le cueur: du: Messire bertrad du guesil qui cy 2nd §, VI. 133., JuLy 17, ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 59 fou vivat: conestable de Frace: qui trespassa le xiii. Jour de Jullet: l’an mil iiic iiiix* dont son corps repos avecques ceulx des Roys & Sainct denis: en france.” The above is in the church of St. Saveur, Di- nan, and is remarkable as marking the then dis- tinct existence of France and Brittany as separate kingdoms, by noting that the hero lay at St. Denis in France. A. B. R. Belmont, June 28, 1858. Archbishop Francis Marsh (2°48, v. 522.)— My respected friend, Joun D’ Aron, at the con¢lu- sion of his interesting details respecting Arch- bishop F. Marsh and Primate Narcissus Marsh, declares that he “is not aware of any connexion between our present eminent physician, Sir Henry Marsh, and either of the above prelates.” Whether the relationship really exists, I know not; but it is at least certain that the Dublin University Ma- gazine for December, 1841 (p. 688.), distinctly records and traces Sir Henry’s descent from Arch- bishop Francis Marsh. I may add that the series of biographies of eminent living Irishmen, which ‘have so long been appearing in the University Magazine, are believed to contain information supplied from the most authentic sources, 7. e. the parties themselves : — “ The paternal ancestors of Sir Henry Marsh originally resided in Gloucestershire. That they were a family of the highest respectability, we may conclude from the fact that one of them, Francis Marsh, Esq., married the sister of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, Bart., father of the Lady Hyde, Countess of Clarendon, and grandfather of Anne, wife of James Duke of York, afterwards King of England. The grandson of this Francis Marsh was the well-known Francis Marsh, Archbishop of Dublin, and was the first of the family who settled in Ireland.” Your correspondents interested in the Prelates Marsh may be glad to learn that I have in my possession the original of a curious unpublished letter from Archbishop Narcissus Marsh to the Duke of Ormond, dated Nov. 13,1711. It is of much historical interest, and if your correspon- dents wish, I shall send a copy of it for insertion in “N. & Q,” Wiruiam Joun Firz-Patricx. + Oliver: Arthur (2° 8. v. 315. 441.)— Before answering the above Query, I had made diligent but ineffectual search for some account of the author of Oliveros y Artus, and the date of its publication. I have since found a note among the additions of Gayangos and Vedia to their translation of Ticknor’s History of Spanish Litera- lure : — “ Bl rey Artus 6 mas bien, La Historia de los nobles Cavalleros, Oliveros de Castilla y Artus de Algarve. ‘Tene- mos 4 la vista un ejemplar del dicho libro, impreso en a Burgos en 1499, edicion que no vio Mendez. Es en folio, _ con figuras grabados en madera, y al fin de él see lee: _ *£A loor e alabanza de nuestro redemptor Jesu Christo e de _ la benedita virgen nuestra sefiora sancta Maria; fué aca- _ bada la presente obra en Ja muy noble é leal cibdad de Burgos, 4 xxv dias del mes de Mayo, ano, de nuestro re- dempcion, mil cccoxerx.’ Let. got, 4 dos columnas. Ademas de las ediciones de este libro que cita Brunet de 1501 y 1604, hay una de Sevilla, 1510, por Jacobo Crom- berger, Aleman, 4 xx dias de Novembre, folio, letra de tértis, a dos columnas, sin foliacion, 34 hojas. Las figuras son diferentes de las de la edicion de 1499. En las pri- meras ediciones se expresa que la obra fué traducida del Latin al Frances por Felipe Camus, licenciado in utroqgue : pero en las del siglo xviii y posteriores se atribue 4 un tal Pedro de la Floresta.” (i. 523.) Ts any English version known ? U. U. C. When should Hoods be worn (2"4 §. vi. 39.) — Surely hoods are part and parcel of the academic costume: for when the degrees are conferred, the candidates do not wear surplices and hoods, but gowns and hoods. That they are afterwards but little worn, except with the surplice, must arise from carelessness. The first Book of Common Prayer, temp. Edward VL., says : — “Tt is also seemly that graduates when they do preach should use such hood as pertaineth to their several de- grees.” H. B.C. May I ask what vesture the preacher used ? The sermon then, as now, occurred in the Com- munion Service; but “white Albe plain with vestment or cope,” was the attire of the celebrant ; how could a hood be worn in this case? If there was a change made before entering the pulpit, what was it? What was the practice before the Reformation ? Buea: Ancient Jewish Coins (2™ §. vi. 12.)— These were first coined, about 143 B.c., by Simeon, Prince of Judea; permission to coin money having been granted him by Antiochus, son of Demetrius. DI Disk Miscellaneous. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. At the present pleasant season, when the jaded Lon- doner is panting for fresh fields and pastures new, Guide Books are favourite, and no doubt profitable subjects for publishers. We have several such before us; and name first for its compactness and completeness, Black’s Pic- turesque Guide to Yorkshire, with a Map of the County, and several Illustrations, Interspersed with song and legend, rich in statistical information, and abounding in descriptions of all that can interest the tourist, this little volume, which will fall easily into one of the many pockets of the Traveller’s Tweed, ought to be the com~- panion of all who intend strolling among the sunny wolds and picturesque dales of a county which boasts the variety as well as the beauty of its scenery. More specially local in its interest, and produced with all the luxury of paper and richness of illustration for which Mr. HH. J. Parker is celebrated, is The Handbook for Visi- tors to Oxford ; and its object, which is to tell the visitor in a few words the history, and chief points of history, of those buildings which will meet his eyes in his walks through Oxford, is well carried out. When we add that the book is illustrated with 128 woodcuts by Jewitt, and 28 steel plates by Le Keux, our readers will judge what 60 NOTES AND QUERIES. oe [204 S, VI. 133., Juy 17. °58. a handsome book is Parker’s Handbook for Visitors to Oxford. Of less extent, but scarcely less interest, is a work pro- duced with the same profusion of illustration by the same publisher, entitled The Medieval Architecture of Cheshire, by Henry J. Parker, F.S.A., with an Historical Introduc- tion by the Rev. Francis Grosvenor ; illustrated by En- gravings by J. H. Le Keux, O. Jewitt, &e. To the visitor to the quaint old city, it will prove an amusing and in- structive companion. We may here well introduce the following communi- cation from M. Masson: — Frangois Villon (Jannet’s edition, Bibl. Elzévirienne). In addition to the remarks I have offered on that poet in a previous number of “N. & Q.,” I beg leave to subjoin a few bibliographical statements. There exist thirty-two editions of Les Qiuvres de Fran- coys Villon, besides seven of the Repues Franches, and of other small pieces which are not generally admitted to be written by that poet. Of these editions, seven are amongst the treasures of the British Museum. 1. (13. ef. ed. Jannet, p. xi.) “Les Giuvres de Maistre Francoys Villon. Le Monologue du Frane Archier de Baignol!let. Le Dyalogue du Seigneur de Mallepaye et Baillevent. On les vend au premier pillier de la grande salle du Palays, pour Galiot du Pré, mpxxxu. (Brit. Mus. 1073. a 2., bequeathed by Thomas Tyrwhitt, Esq., 1786.) 2. (16. ef. ibid. p. xii.) Les Giuvres de Francoys Villon de Paris, revues et remises en leur entier par Clément Marot, Valet de Chambre du Roy. On les vent & Paris, en la grant salle du Palais, en la boutique de Galiot du Pré. (Brit. Mus. 241. c. 33.) 3. (29. ef. ibid. p. xiv.) Les GSuvres de Frangoys Vil- lon, avec les Remarques de diverses Personnes (Eusebe de Lauritre, Le Duchat et de Formey). La Haye, Adr. Meetjens, 1742, 8°. (Brit. Mus. 240. i. 8.) 4, (31. cf. ibid.) M. Prompsault’s edition (Brit. Mus. 1464, g.) 5. M. Jannet’s edition, (Brit. Mus, 12, 234 a.) 6. (5. ef. ib. xv.) Le Recueil des Repues Franches de Maistre Francoys Villon et ses Compagnons. (Br. Mus. c. 22. a. 44,) 7. (28. ef. ib. xiv.) Les Giuvres de Francois Villon, ete. Coustelier’s edition, 1723, (Brit. Mus, 12,418. 1065 f. 241 f. 17.) The British Museum, therefore, possesses three copies of the 1723 edition, and the one catalogued 241 f. 17. de- serves, as you will see, special notice. In the preface to M. Jannet’s excellent volume (p. xiv.) I find the following remark ; — “Tl y avoit dans la bibliotheque de M. Glue de Saint Port, conseiller honoraire au grand conseil, un exemplaire de cette édition annoté par La Monnoye.” Now this annotated copy is precisely the volume 241 f. 17., and although the editions of MM. Prompsault and Jannet have, like it, been revised from a collation of the MS. belonging to M. de Coislin, yet the octavo I am now describing contains several important readings which have escaped the notice of previous commentators. The fresh matter just brought to light will be made available towards a reprint of the Elzevirian edition, for I have inserted all La Monnoye’s marginal] corrections in my own copy. Inthe meanwhile I transcribe here the amended title-page which this critic has left in MS. at the beginning of the volume now in the British Mu- seum :— “ L’Histoire et les Chefs de Ja Poésie Francaise, avec la Liste des Poétes Provencaux et Francais, accompagnée de Remarques sur le Caractére de Jeurs Ouvrages.” ** Poésies de Francois Villon et de ses Disciples, revues sur les différentes Editions, corrigées et augmentées sur le Manuserit de M. le duc de Coislin, et sur plusieurs autres, et enrichies d’un grand nombre de Pitces, avec des notes historiques et critiques.” | Gustave Masson. Harrow-on-the-Hill. The Kent Archeological Society will hold its first An- nual Meeting at Canterbury on Friday the 30th of the present month, under the Presidentship of the Marquess of Camden; and from the arrangements which have been made, and the zeal of the Members, Council, and Secre- taries, there is little doubt that the gathering will be worthy of the county. A numerous and important meeting of Gentlemen con- nected with the Newspaper and Serial Press was held at Peele’s Coffee House on Monday last, for the purpose of organising such a united system of action as should insure the repeal of the Paper Duties in the course of-the coming Session. That, while efforts are making on every side for the spread of education, a tax which bears so heavily upon the production of elementary books should continue, is an anomaly which cannot long exist. The days of the paper duty are numbered; and the result of the present movement will doubtless be to make paper both better and cheaper. Lord Talbot de Malahide has introduced a Bill into the House of Lords on the subject of Treasure Trove. This will be good news to Archeologists, who should give the Bill their best attention during the recess, that when reintroduced in the next Session a perfect measure may be produced. We invite the attention of our antiquarian and genea- logical friends to the very important announcement from the Society of Antiquaries on the subject of preserving a record of existing Monumental Inscriptions, which will be found in our advertising columns. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Le Neve'’s Monomenta Ancricana. 5 Vols. 8vo. 1717—1719. #x* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be sent to Messrs.Bere & Daxpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND QUERIES,” 136. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- dresses are given for that purpose. Axrrman’s Caratocur or Rare ano Unepirep Roman Corns. 2 Vols. Svo. Wanted by W. Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh. Wesrmurnster Review, January, 1858. Wanted by Charles Goulden, Bookseller, Canterbury. ——S s Tronstwes’ History or TwickrenHAM. Miss Lerit1A Hawkins’ Anecpores AnD Mesorns. Wanted by Dr. Diamond, F.S.A., Twickenham House, Twickenham. Pattced ta Carrespandents, Among other papers of interest and value which will appear in our next Number, we may call attention to one by Sir G. C. Lewis On the supposed Circumnayigation of Africa in Antiquity. Ma. Guren's List or Untverstry Hoops. In compliance with the re- quest of many correspondents, this will be reproduced in its present cor- rected form. Frirerny. Zhe Cromwellian edition of Gwillim’s Heraldry, 1660,is a common book; but the amended edition of that date is rare. “Nores anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Monrary Parts. Zhe subscription for Stampep Copies for Sux Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- yearly Ixpex) is lls. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour of Messrs. Bett AND Daxpy,186. Firegr Street, E.C.; to whom all Communications For THE Eprror should be addressed. 2nd, VI. 134., Juny 24, ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 61 LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 4%, 1858. Potes, ON THE SUPPOSED CIRCUMNAVIGATION OF AFRICA IN ANTIQUITY. The views of those who maintain the probability of voyages by the Pheenicians to distant lands — who suppose them to have sailed to the amber- coast of the Baltic, and even hint at their having reached America—receive some confirmation from the accounts, preserved by the ancients, of the circumnavigation of Africa. These accounts lie within a small compass, and deserve a separate examination. The accurate knowledge of the Greeks re- specting Egypt began with the reign of Psam- mitichus (Herod. ii. 154.), and we are able to fix an authentic chronology for the Egyptian kings from his reign to that of Psammenitus, who was deposed by Cambyses; being a period of 145 years ending at 525 B. c. B.C. Psammitichus reigned - 670—616 Neco - - - = 616—600 Psammis - - - 600—595 Apries - - - 595—570 Amasis - - - 570—526 Psammenitus - - - 526—525 We learn from Herodotus that Neco began to dig a canal connecting the Nile with the Red Sea; and that 120,000 men had perished in its form- ation, when he desisted from the work, in con- sequence of the admonition of an oracle. He afterwards turned his attention to military af- fairs; he built vessels of war both in the Red Sea and in the Mediterranean ; and he invaded Syria (ii. 158—9.; Diod. i. 33.; Plin. vi. 29.) But soon after the abandonment of the canal, and with a view, as it appears, of accomplishing the same object by different means, he sent some vessels, navigated by Pheenicians, to cireumnavi- gate Africa, ordering them to commence their voyage from the Red Sea, and so reach Egypt by the Pillars of Hercules and the Mediterranean, If this voyage could be effected, a ship would sail between the Red Sea and the Mediterranean *; to connect which was the object of the canal. Herodotus proceeds to state that the Pheenicians, starting as they were ordered, sailed along the Southern Sea; and, whatever part of Africa they had reached, when autumn arrived, they landed, sowed the ground, and awaited the harvest; and having gathered the corn, they then continued their voyage: that having thus consumed two years, in the third year they passed the Pillars of * It may be observed that Herodotus here calls the Meffiterranean the fopnin OéAacea, as opposed to the vorén Gédacca, the sea to the south of Libya, ii. 158., iv. 42, Hercules, and returned to Egypt. ‘ The account which they gave,” says Herodotus, “ which others may, if they think fit, believe, but which to me is incredible, is that when they were sailing round Africa, they had the sun on their right hand.” Herodotus adds that the Carthaginians at a later period maintained that Africa could be circum- navigated ; and he subjoins a story of Sataspes, a Persian nobleman, who, in the reign of Xerxes (485—465 B.c.) was relieved from a sentence of crucifixion, upon the singular condition that he should circumnavigate Africa. Herodotus tells us that Sataspes obtained a ship and sailors in Egypt; passed the Pillars of Hercules, and having rounded the western promontory of Africa, called Soloeis, pursued his voyage to the south; but after sailing many months, and finding that he was still far from the Red Sea, he turned back, and came again to Egypt. The account which he gave to Xerxes on his return was that, at the extremity of his voyage he sailed by little men, dressed in purple, who, when he landed, left the towns and fled to the mountains; that his crew used to take nothing, except some sheep; and that the reason why he did not proceed further was, that the ship stuck fast, and would not move. Xerxes did not believe this story, and, as Sataspes had not fulfilled the required condi- tion, ordered him to be crucified. Herodotus adds that an eunuch of Sataspes, when he heard of his master’s death, fled to Samos with a large sum of money; and that this money was dis- honestly retained by a Samian, with whom it had doubtless been deposited. “I know the name of this Samian” (says Herodotus), ‘“‘ but suppress it out of regard for his memory.” (iy. 42, 43.) It will be observed that Herodotus resided at Samos during the early part of his life, and thus might have had an opportunity of becoming ac- quainted with a circumstance which must have occurred within his lifetime. The next reference to this subject occurs in Strabo. This geographer quotes Posidgnius as treating of the cireumnayigation of Africa, and as referring to the expedition mentioned by Hero- dotus (which is by an error of memory attributed to Darius instead of Neco), as well as to a certain Magus who was represented by Heraclides Pon- ticus to have assured Gelo (485—478 B. c.) that he bad performed this voyage. Posidonius de- clared that these yoyages were unauthenticated by credible testimony; but he related the fol- lowing story of a certain Eudoxus, who lived in the second century before Christ, as deserving of belief. Eudoxus of Cyzicus (he said), being in Egypt in the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes the Second (170—117 8.c.), accompanied this king in voyages up the Nile; on one of these occasions, an Indian was brought to Ptolemy by the guards of the Red Sea, who said that they had found him 62 NOTES AND QUERIES. [254 S, VI. 184,, Juny 24, 58. alone and half dead in a ship. By the king’s command, the Indian was taught Greek ; where- upon he offered to steer a ship to India: the voyage was made under the guidance of this Indian, and Eudoxus went out and returned with the ship; but the king took away all the precious stones which he brought back. In the following reign of Queen Cleopatra (117—89 zB. c.) Eu- doxus was sent on a second voyage to India with a larger expedition; but on his return he was carried by adverse winds beyond Athiopia, along the eastern coast of Africa. Having landed at different places, he communicated with the in- habitants, and wrote down some of their words. He here met with a prow of a ship, saved from a wreck, with a figure of a horse cut in it; and having heard that it was a part of a vessel which had come from the west, he brought it away. On his return to Egypt, he found that Cleo- patra had been succeeded by her son (Ptolemy Soter II. Lathyrus, 89—81 8.c.), who again de- prived him of all his profits in consequence of an accusation of embezzlement. Eudoxus showed the prow which he had brought with him to the mer- chants in the harbour; they immediately recog- nised it as belonging to a ship of Gadeira; and one ship-captain identified it as having formed part of a vessel which had sailed along the western coast of Africa beyond the river Lixus, and had never returned. Eudoxus hence perceived that the cireumnavigation of Africa was possible; he then took with him all his money, and sailed along the coast of Italy and Gaul, touching at Diczearchia (or Puteoli), Massilia, and other ports, on his way to Gadeira; at all which places he proclaimed his discovery, and collected subscrip- tions: by these means he procured a large ship and two boats, and having taken on board some singing boys, physicians, and other professional persons, he steered his course through the Straits for India. After some accidents in the voyage, they reached a part of the African coast, where they foumd men who used the same words as those which he had written down in his former course from the Red Sea; whence he perceived that the tribes which he had reached from the west were of the same race as those which he had reached from the east, and that they were conterminous with the kingdom of Bogus (Mauretania). Eu- doxus, having ascertained this fact, turned back his ship; when he had arrived at Mauretania, he attempted to persuade ‘King Bogus to send out another expedition. The final results of this attempt were not, however, known to Posidonius. (Strab. ii. 8, 4.) The King Bogus here men- tioned is either the King of Western Mauretania, who, with Bocchus, was confirmed by Julius Cassar in 49 B.c., or he is an earlier king of the same name. The Latin writers call him Bogud ; Dio Cassius writes his name Boyovas. Pliny says that the two divisions of Mauretania, Eastern and Western, were respectively named after their kings Bocchus and Bogud. (“ Namque diu regum nomina obtinuere, ut Bogudiana appellaretur ex- tima; itemque Bocchi, que nunc Cesariensis.” N. H.v.1.) Compare Strab. xvii. 3. 7. The voyage of Eudoxus was likewise reported by Cornelius Nepos, who stated that, in his own time, Eudoxus, in order to escape from Ptolemy Lathurus, had sailed from the Red Sea, and had reached Gades (Mela, iii. 9.; Plin. NV. H. ii. 67.). The historian Czlius Antipater, who lived about 120 B.c., also declared that he had seen a man who had made the voyage from Spain to Athiopia for commercial purposes (Plin. 7b. repeated by Marcianus Capella, lib. vi.). Before examining these accounts in detail, it is necessary to ascertain the notion formed by the ancients respecting the geography of Africa. Strabo says, that although the world is divided into the three continents of Europe, Asia, and Africa, the division is unequal: for that Europe and Africa put together are not equal in size to Asia; and that Africa appears to be smaller even than Europe. He describes Africa as forming a right-angled triangle; the base being the distance from Egypt to the Pillars of Hercules; the other side of the right-angle being the line of the Nile to the extremity of Athiopia, and the hypotenuse being the line connecting the latter point with the Pillars of Hercules (xviii. 3. 1.). Pillars of Hercules. Mediterranean. Egypt. Nile. JZEthiopia. Elsewhere he likens Africa to a trapezium, which figure is formed by supposing that the eastern extremity of the south-western coast is parallel to the northern coast (ii. 5. 33.) Mela has a similar notion of the form of Africa. He says that its length from east to west is greater than its width from north to south; and that its greatest width is the part where it adjoins the Nile (i. 4.) As the ancients believed that the Northern Ocean swept across the back of Europe, from the vicinity of the Caspian and the Palus Meotis, along the shores of Scythia, Germany, and Gaul, to the Pillars of Hercules—thus suppressing the Scandinavian peninsula and the chief part of Russia—so they believed that the Southern Ocean extended in a direct line from the Pillars of Hercules to the extremity of ithiopia beyond Egypt; and hence they called the Negro tribes on the western coast of Africa Aithiopians, and 204 §, VI. 134., Juty 24. ’58.] brought them into connexion with the @thiopians of the Upper Nile. According to the statement of Scylax, some persons thought that the thio- pians of the northern shores of Africa were con- tinuous with those who inhabited Egypt; that Africa was a peninsula stretching to the west, and that the sea was uninterrupted from its western extremity to the Egyptian side (§ 112.) According to Juba, the Atlantic Sea began with the Mossylian promontory, near the south-eastern extremity of the Red Sea; and the navigation thence to Gades, along the coast of Mauretania, was in a north-westerly direction (Plin. vi. 34.). Aristotle, arguing that the form of the earth is spherical, explains upon this hypothesis the opi- nion of those who not only connect the country near the Pillars of Hercules with India, as well as the seas in those two quarterss but account for the presence of elephants both in Africa and India by the resemblance of the most remote extremes. The true explanation, according to Aristotle, is, that India is near the north-western coast of Africa, be- cause the earth is a sphere (De Celio, ii. 14.). So Eratosthenes expressed an opinion that, if it were not for the great size of the Atlantic (or external) Sea, a ship might sail along the same parallel from Iberia to India (ap. Strab. i. 4. 6.) On the other hand, Seneca thought that this distance was not great, and that the voyage could with favour- able winds be made in a short time. (‘ Quantum enim est, quod ab ultimis litoribus Hispaniz usque ad Indos jacet? Paucissimorum dierum spatium, si navem suus ventus implevit.” — Nat. Quest. i. Pref. § 11.) The belief as to the affinity between the ex- treme east and the extreme west explains some of the mythological stories respecting the popu- lation of Africa: thus the Maurusii are said to have been Indians who accompanied Hercules to the west of that continent (Strab. xvii. 3. 7.) These opinions as to the shape of Africa, though predominant, were not universal: for Polybius considers it to be unascertained whether the sea passes round it to the south (ili. 38.). According to Mela, the question long remained doubtful, but it was settled by the voyages of Hanno and Eudoxus (iii. 9.). Such being the notions of the ancients respect- ing the shape of Africa, the next point to be ascertained is, how far their geographical explor- ation of the coast can be proved by sure evidence to have extended. The entire northern coast of Africa had, from a remote period, been visited by the Pheenician na- vigators: who, together with their colonists the Carthaginians, likewise established themselves in force on the southern coast of Spain, and used their establishments at Gades and its neighbour- hood as starting-places for ulterior discovery. Their efforts seem to have been directed princi- NOTES AND QUERIES. 63 pally towards the opposite coast of Africa, and not to the Lusitanian coast —a policy connected with the natural views for the extension of the Cartha- ginian empire. Tingis, the modern Tangier, and Lixus and Thymiateria lying to the south on the same coast, are expressly mentioned as Cartha- ginian foundations: we also hear of a large num- ber of Tyrian or Carthaginian towns on the western coast of Mauretania, which, having once amounted to 300, were destroyed by the neigh- bouring barbarians. These extensive settlements are indeed discredited by Strabo (xvii. 3. 3.), and Pliny (v. 1.); but it cannot be doubted that the Pheenicians, both of Tyre and Carthage, used their important port and factory of Gades as a means of extending their dominion on the opposite coast of Africa (Movers, vol. ii. pp. 521—554.) An authentic record of the most important of these attempts still remains in the Periplus of Hanno, whose voyage is conjecturally fixed at 470 s.c. The extant narrative is probably an exact transcript of the original, which (like the bilingual inscription of Hannibal, Livy, xxviii. 46.) may have been engraved on brass, both in Punic and Greek. The expedition was partly for colonisation, partly for discovery. The most dis- tant settlement was not far from the Straits; the extent of the exploring voyage cannot be fixed with certainty. Gossellin takes it only as far as Cape Nun; the more prevailing opinion extends it to a point near Sierra Leone. The numbers of the expedition appear to be exaggerated ; but its strength was such as to enable it to master all opposition of the natives. Some of the circum- stances related in the exploring part of the voyage are manifestly fabulous; but there is no reason for doubting the general truth of the account. We are informed by Pliny, that when Scipio was in command in Africa (about 146 z.c.), he employed Polybius the historian to explore the western coast of that continent, and furnished him with a fleet for the purpose. Pliny gives a sum- mary of the extent of coast examined by Polybius ; the furthest point which he visited was the river Bambotus, in which were crocodiles and hippo- potami (Plin. v. 1.) This voyage is referred to by Polybius in an extant passage of his history (ii. 59.) Pliny’s account of the places which he visited is analysed by Gossellin, who identifies the Bambotus with the Nun (Recherches sur la Géo- graphie des Anciens, tom.i.p.106.) Gossellin thinks that the ancients never passed Cape Boyador. Another proof of the voyages of the Gaditane navigators to the south, along the African coast, is the fact that they had discovered the Canary Islands, certainly before the time of Sertorius, about 82 3.c., and probably at a much earlier period. (See Plut. Sert. 8., Diod. v. 19, 20., Aristot. Mir. Ausc. 84.; Dr. Smith’s Dict. of Geogr., art. Forrunat Insut2.) 64 NOTES AND QUERIES. (284 S. VI. 134., Jury 24, 58, On the eastern coast of Africa, the ancients had, from an early period, navigated the Red Sea, and had made considerable progress along the southern coast of Asia. Herodotus indeed informs us that Darius (521—485 B.c.) hearing that the Indus, as well as the Nile, contained crocodiles *, wished to ascertain where that river joined the sea. He ac- cordingly sent Scylax of Caryanda, and other per- sons whom he could trust, to ascertain the truth. They started from the city of Caspatyrus and the land of Pactya, and sailed down the Indus to the east, until they reached the sea. They then sailed by sea to the west, and in the thirtieth month reached the point from which Neco had sent the Pheenicians to circumnavigate Africa. After this voyage, adds Herodotus, Darius subdued the In- dians, and navigated the intermediate sea (iv. 44. Compare iii. 101.). The Scylax of Caryanda, here mentioned by Herodotus, is cited by Aristotle and other writers as having left a work containing geographical and ethnographical notices of India; but the account of his voyage down the Indus, and from the mouth of the Indus to the Persian Gulf, is discredited by Dr. Vincent, on grounds which deserve attentive consideration, and which are regarded as conclu- sive by C. Miiller, in his recent edition of the Minor Greek Geographers, (Commerce and Navi- gation of the Ancients in the Indian Ocean, vol. i. pp- 303-311. ; vol. ii. pp. 13-15., ed. 1807 ; Geogr. Gr. Min., vol. i., Prol. p. xxxv.) G. C. Lewis. (To be concluded in our next.) MATERIALS FOR A NEW EDITION OF STRYPE. [Our readers will we are sure be as glad as we are, to see that, although Dr. Maitland’s interesting Pamphlet on the subject of a new and revised edition of Strype’s Works was but privately printed, it has had the effect of drawing general attention tothe subject. How pleased we should be to hear that the Delegates of the Clarendon Press —or if they decline it, some eminent publishing firm, — had taken the matter in hand.— Ep. “ N. & Q.”] As Dr. Marrranp has again called attention to the value of Strype’s works, and has urged the necessity of a thorough revision and illustration of the text, it may not be out of place to make a beginning, by bringing together references to con- tributions which have been already made to this national undertaking. Hoping that the readers of “N. & Q.” may supply my deficiencies, I sub- mit my scanty gleanings to their judgment. See Machyn’s Diary (Camd. Soc.); Dr. Maitland’s * Alexander the Great, finding that there were crocodiles | in the Indus, and that a bean grew on the banks of the Acesines, which fell into the Indus, similar to the Egyp- tian bean, concluded that the Indus and the Nile were the same river; and wrote word to his mother Olym- pias that he had discovered the sources of the Nile— Arrian, Anaé. yi. 1. Essays on the Reformation, Letters on the Eccles. Hist. Soc. Edition of Strype’s Cranmer, and other papers in the British Magazine ; Strype’s Parker, Chehe, and Aylmer, with Thomas Baker's notes (very numerous and important on the Life of Parker), in the library of St. John’s College, Cambridge ; publications of the Parker Society ; Archbp. Laurence’s Bampton Lectures (ed. 1820), pp. 200. 225. seg.; Gent. Mag., July, Aug., Dec., 1833 (pp. 16. 124. 492. 494.) ; British Magazine, vol. xxii. pp. 3. seg., 140. 380., vol. xxiv. pp. 482. 486.; Waterland’s Letters to Lewis (in Water- land’s Works). On the Life of Parker, see“ N. & Q.” 2° §. ii. 266.; on Wharton’s notes in the Life of Cranmer, D'Oyly’s Life of Sancroft (1st ed.), vol. ii. p. 151. For letters and other papers relating to Strype, see beside the Catalogues of the great Collections of MSS., Sir Henry Ellis’s Letters of Eminent Literary Men, Thoresby’s Cor- respondence, ii. 272., and often, Letiers from the Bodleian, ii. 41. seq. A great mass of Strype’s cor- respondence is preserved at Milton, Cambridge- shire, which may perhaps deserve the attention of the Camden or some of our other publishing societies. Sir E. Brydges (Restituta, iii. 538., iv. 261.) may also be consulted. J. E. B. Mayor. St. John’s College, Cambridge. Strype: the Cranmer Register.—I see, by a notice in the Atheneum, that Dr. Maitland is again calling attention to the want of accuracy in Strype’s quotations from Archbishop Cranmer’s Register ; and I, for one, shall rejoice if Dr. Mait- land, following the suggestion of the reviewer of his “‘ Notes,” should be himself induced to under- take the revision of Strype for a new edition. But is there any reason why the Register itself cannot be printed in extenso? or, if too long for publication, at least such parts of it as are of special interest ? However, it seems hardly con- ceivable that any of the items in such a document, extending over so stirring a period, should be wanting in general interest. J. SANSOM. It is exceedingly vexatious to read in a late num- ber (2° S. v. 448.) that space cannot be spared in your pages for Dr. Marrianp’s Notes and Queries on the works of our great antiquary the Rev. J. Strype, whose antiquarian researches are invaluable and of high authority. The inde- fatigable, learned, and judicious Dr. Mairnanp has thrown additional light upon the transactions noted by Mr. Strype; and surely they must not be hid in a private publication. Cannot you spread them over a few pages of “ N.& Q.,” so that nothing shall be lost? The number of ecclesiastical students who are diligently inquiring into the great and important changes which took place in our eccle- siastical affairs from the reign of Henry VIII. to 2ad §, VI. 134., Juty 24. 758.) that of James I., claim your reconsideration as to publishing the recent discoveries of Dr. MarrLann, and will, i trust, induce you to preserve them in your pages. Gerorce OFrror. HEALE-HOUSE: REMARKABLE INSTANCE OF THE PROVISIONS OF AN UNJUST WILL BEING DE- FEATED. As Heale House in Wiltshire is about to be visited by the archzologists assembling in Salis- bury, the following narrative may add somewhat to the interest of the spot : — Sir Robert Hyde of Dinton, Sergeant-at-Law, and M.P. for Salisbury, came by the demise of his brother Lawrence [s. p. m. though there were daughters] into possession of the Heale | estates in the Amesbury Valley ; and by the ele- | vation of his kinsman, the Earl of Clarendon, was . himself created Chief Justice of the Common Pleas. He had moreover in his possession a va- riety of interesting heir-looms, specified as “ the | it] pearl necklace, and the chain belonging to the watch, and the diamonds in that chain, and the picture of James I. and his four children, and a ll pi h L,” th ials of the | pee eevee sGarles Diairthe ssamoriais of the | following article in the Annual Register will at well-known royalism of the house of Hyde and of their relationship to the crown through Lord Clarendon’s daughter; and he appears to have been very desirous that the landed estates con- taining so interesting a member as Heale House, should, together with the aforesaid heir-looms, always belong to a Hyde, and finally revert to an Earl of Clarendon. In pursuance of this design, therefore, in a settlement of his property which he executed by deed, enrolled in the Common Pleas two years before his death, he passed over the daughters of his brother Lawrence, who had lived on the estate before himself, in favour of the sons of his next brother, Alexander Hyde, the Bishop of Salisbury ; and in default of issue, then to the sons of other brothers. But now, mark the result. In a very few years after the Chief Justice’s death, one of his nephews, Dr. Robert Hyde, being the very first person who had the power to cut off the entail, did so; and left Heale to a person bearing another name, his sis- ter, the widow of Dr. Levinz, Bishop of Sodor and Man; thus totally frustrating the cherished designs of his.uncle. But this is only half the story. We have now to see how the estate came to be possessed by persons of exactly an opposite way of thinking, viz. the descendants of Oliver Cromwell. The widow Levinz left the Heale estates, worth more than 2000/. a year, together with all the heir-looms aforesaid, to Matthew Frampton, M.D., of Oxford, who had married her only daughter (though that daughter pre- deceased her); and from Dr. Frampton, who died in 1742, the estates passed in succession to NOTES AND QUERIES. 65 three nephews, and these all dying without male issue, then to a cousin, William Bowles, a canon of Salisbury, who came into possession in 1759, only seventeen years after Dr. Frampton’s death. This canon Bowles’ son William married Dinah, the second daughter of Admiral Sir Thomas Frankland, a descendant of Oliver; and William Bowles was himself a Foxite, and a member of * the Wilts Reform Association of 1780. [This William Bowles, by the way, is father of the Ad- mirals Bowles.] Thus it came to pass that a spot consecrated to Royalism became the abode of a lady who piqued herself not a little on her relationship to the usurper. Here it was that Dr. Samuel Johnson came to pay a visit to his friend Bowles (Whig though he was) ; and in the very parlour probably where the fugitive Charles had supped in disguise, the Doctor and his friend laid their plans for a new and improved life of Oliver the Great. [See Boswell’s account of that visit. Bos- well does not say that the new life of Cromwell was planned at Heale, but his narrative indicates So much for the fortunes of Heale. But what became of the descendants of the Bishop of Salis- bury, in whose favour the will was made? The least inform us respecting one of them : — “There is now living [February, 1768] in Lady Da- cre’s Almshouses, Westminster, one Mrs. Windimore, whose maiden name was Hyde. She was grand-daugh- ter of Dr. Hyde, Bishop of Salisbury, brother of the great Lord Chancellor Hyde, Earl of Clarendon; and she lost her fortune in the South Sea year, 1720. She is also | a distant cousin of their late Majesties Queen Mary and Queen Anne, whose mother was Lady Anne Hyde, Duchess of York, whose royal consort was afterwards King James II. A lively instance of the mutability of all worldly things, that a person related to two crowned heads should, by a strange caprice of fortune, be reduced to live in an almshouse! She retains her senses in a tolerable degree; and her principal complaint is that she has outlived all her friends, being now upwards of an hundred years of age.” If comment on the above be admissible, it might be this. While the venerable lady, impoverished by the South Sea bubble, and sitting alone in the Dacre Almshouse, is no more an object of pity than Mrs. Bowles, surrounded with affluence, and brewing a dish of tea for Dr. Johnson; yet the short-sighted provisions of the will-maker, who would gladly have averted such a result, may surely be allowed to remind us, that our own stewardship ceases with our own life. J. WAYLEN. THE BLUE BLANKET. Not having seen a notice of this celebrated ban- ner in the pages of “ N. & Q.,” and considering it well worthy of preservation in that curious miscel- lany, I have extracted the following from The 66 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 §. VI. 134., Jury 24, 58. Freemasons’ Magazine of July 7, where it occurs in an account of laying the foundation stone of the new Masonic Hall in Edinburgh : — “ As many inquiries have been made regarding the banner called ‘The Blue Blanket,’ which was displayed in the late Masonic procession in Edinburgh by the Lodge of Journeymen of that city, we give the following parti- -culars, chiefly gleaned from the history of this famous relic written in 1722 by Alexander Pennicuick, Burgess and Guild Brother. According to the statements of that worthy Brother of the incorporated Fraternity, a number of Scotch mechanics followed Allan, Lord Steward of Scotland, to the holy wars in Palestine, and took with them a banner on which were inscribed the following words from the 51st Psalm, viz.: ‘ In bond voluntate Tua edifi- centur muri Hierosolyme.’ Fighting under this banner these valiant Scotsmen were present at the capture of Jerusalem and other towns in the Holy Land; and on their return to their own country they deposited the ban- ner, which they styled ‘ The Banner of the Holy Ghost,’ at the altar of St. Eloi—the patron saint of the Edin- burgh tradesmen—in the church of St. Giles. It was occasionally unfurled, or worn as a mantle, by the repre- sentatives of the trades in the courtly and religious pa- geants that in former times were of frequent occurrence in the Scottish capital. In 1482, James III., in conse- quence of the assistance which he had received from the craftsmen of Edinburgh, in delivering him from the castle in which he was kept a prisoner, and paying a debt of 6000 merks which he had contracted in making prepara- tion for the marriage of his son, the Duke of Rothsay, to Cecil, daughter of Edward IV. of England, conferred on the good town several valuable privileges, and renewed to the craftsmen their favourite banner of ‘ The Blue Blan- ket.’ James’s Queen, Margaret of Denmark, to show her gratitude and respect to the crafts, painted on the banner, with her own hands, a St. Andrew’s cross, a crown, a thistle, and a hammer, with the following inscription: ‘Fear God and honour the King, grant him a long life and a prosperous reign, and we shall ever pray to be faithful for the defence of his sacred Majesty’s royal per- son till death.’ “ The King decreed that in all time coming this flag should be the standard of the crafts within burgh, and that it should be unfurled in defence of their own rights, and in protection of their sovereign. The incorporated crafts were, therefore, ever ready to hoist their banner when any of their privileges were assailed; and hence James VI., in his Basilicon Doron, which he addressed to his son Henry, Prince of Wales, says: ‘The craftsmen think we should be content with their work, how bad soever it should be; and if in anything they be con- troulled, up goes ‘the Blue Blanket.’ The crafts, never- theless, showed no less alertness in bringing it forth to uphold the honour and independence of their country, and to protect the life and liberty of their sovereigns. It is said to have flaunted amidst a thousand streamers of all shapes, devices, and hues on the Borough Muir, when the craftsmen rallied under the Earl of Angus, the Lord Pro- vost, to accompany James IV. to the disastrous field of Flodden. It was displayed to assemble the incorporated trades to protect Queen Mary when she was insulted, and her life placed in jeopardy, by the incensed populace, after her surrender to the confederated nobles at Carbery Hill; and it went up to rescue James VI. himself from a rabble that assailed him in the Old Tolbooth, for refusing to listen to a petition presented by the Presbyterian minis- ters, complaining of his undue leaning in favour of the Popish party. The last time it was publicly exhibited was on the visit of George IV. to Scotland, in 1822. “ The privilege of displaying it at the Masonic proces- sion was granted to the Journeymen in consequence of their original connexion with the Masons of Mary’s Chapel, one of the fourteen Incorporated Trades of the City. It was delivered to the assembled Journeymen, on the morning of the procession, by Convener Tibbetts, who is the custodier of it during his term of office, in pre- sence of several of the deacons of the trades, and a large concourse of the citizens. In performing this ceremony the Convener referred to the historical character of the banner, and the important occasions on which it had floated above the heads of the citizens; and he expressed a hope that while it was in the hands of the Journey- men it would be protected with scrupulous care. Bro. William Hunter, Master of the Journeymen, in reply, said that the whole Journeymen felt honoured in being entrusted with so precious a relic on this auspicious occa- sion; that it would be guarded by two of the brethren armed with ponderous Lochaber axes, and that every Journeyman would feel his honour at stake in returning it safe and sound to the keeping of the Convener. ‘The Blue Blanket’ was long in a very tattered condition; but some years ago it was repaired by lining it with blue silk, so that it can now be exposed without subjecting it to much injury. It was inspected by the Duke of Atholl, Lord Panmure, and other notables taking part in the pro- cession, who expressed their gratification at seeing a relic so famous in the annals of the city.” “M. C. THE GRECIAN YEAR OF HERODOTUS, Mr. Rawiinson calls attention to the error by , which Herodotus makes the year equal to 375 days (i. 32.) This statement occurs in the report of a speech of Solon to Croesus; and Herodotus may have so received it with that manifest error (not so manifest to Solon as to himself perhaps) with- out deeming it needful to point it out and ex- plain it; for the subject of the whole speech was moral and political, not arithmetical or astro- nomical. He states — That in 70 years of 360 days each = 25,200 there were intercalated 35 months of 30 days - - 1,050 making in 70 years - - 26,250 days, which give 375 days to the year. ‘This settles the pretensions of Solon, as a reformer of the calendar, by a side wind, unless it is treated as an erroneous report. He should have stated that in 70 years there were - 25,200 days, and that every third year a month of 30 days should be intercalated, 23 x 30 less the omission of one month every eighth year *, 8 x 30 - - = 240 say, 1d xX 30 = = 690 450 making in 70 years - - 25,650 days, or 366 per annum, near enough for a rough ap- proximation. + * Censorinus, Die Natal. 18. : + If we take a period of 72 instead of 70 years, this and §, VI. 134., Juny 24. °58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 67 The error of Solon, his reporter, or Herodotus, or of the MSS., has caused Mr. Rawlinson to fall into the error of rendering 8 tpirov éreos (every third year (ii. 4.) “every other year ;” and Sir G. Wilkinson likewise (Herod. vol. ii. p. 286.), “ at the end of every second year” (see Matthia, Gr. Gr. § 580.), thus reckoning thirty-five inter- calary months in seventy years instead of fifteen. The Grecian year in use in the time of Herodotus, subsequent to Solon’s, and before Meton’s, was probably that of Cleostratus, the period being 8 years of 354 days, intercalating 3 months of 30 days, together 2922, or 365} days in the year. (Hist. of Astron. U. K. S.21.) The Thebans did not intercalate months, or strike out days like the rest of the Greeks, but made their year con- sist of 12 months (of 30 days each), and 54 days. (Diod. Sic. i. 50.) A short method of settling a difficulty, which has perplexed so many scholars, is to treat the whole story of Solon’s interview with Creesus as a fic- tion, — the right one, if Vemel is correct in his chronology. (Penny Cyc. art. ‘ Solon,” p. 213.) T. J. Bucston. Hlinor Notes. _ Dr. Johnson and the Odes of Horace.—In the Literary Gazette of July 3, is a review of Lord Ravensworth’s Translation of Horace, which starts by saying that Dr. Johnson said, “ the lyrical part of Horace can never be properly translated ;” and according to the reviewer, it appears that his saying still holds good. It seems, however, that the Doctor had a mind to try his genius in that way, for I happen to have his translation of the 14th Ode in Book II., which was sent to me by a lady in Scotland. It appears probable that it was translated for some friend, during his visit to Scotland; being written on a quarter of a sheet of paper, on both sides, and has his autograph: “Sam. Johnson.” It has not been published, and was found on looking over the papers of a lately deceased nobleman. The last verse runs thus: “ After your death, the lavish heir Will quickly drive away his woe; The wine you kept with so much care Along the marble floor shall flow.” T. G. Lomax. Lichfield. Materials for the History of French Protest- antism.—A_ recent volume of the Bulletin de la Société de [ Histoire du Protestantisme Francais contains the account of a journey through Hol- land, undertaken by an agent of the Society for the purpose of discovering manuscripts or rare method of intercalation gives 365} days for a year, short of Delambre and Laplace only by 2 hours and 49 minutes, that of Cleostratus being in excess 11 minutes. books relating to French refugees who settled in that home of civil and religious freedom. The Bulletin itself, and M. Haag’s biographical dic- tionary, Za France Protestante, abundantly prove that the Society does not shrink from labour, and deserves more general support than it has yet met with in this country. In the hope of eliciting other references to unexplored sources, I send an extract from Mr. Cowie’s Catalogue of MSS. and Scarce Books in the Library of St. John’s Coll., Cambridge (4to., Cambr. Ant. Soc., 1842):— ~ “ T. 1—7. Mémoires et Actes touchant ceua de la Ré- ligion prétendue Réformée en France. MS. folio, paper. “This volume, and all the following were given to thes College hy William Grove, B.D., formerly Fellow of the College, in 1762. “The present volumes are a collection of all kinds of papers relating to the French Protestants, both in the way of laws against them, &c., and their own internal arrangements.” J. E. B. Mayor. St. John’s College, Cambridge. Aytoun’s “ Ballads of Scotland: Henryson's “ Fables.” — In the introduction to Professor Ay- toun’s Ballads of Scotland,” which has just issued from the press of Messrs. Blackwood (p. lix.), the author, in alluding to the influence which the poetry of James I. had on his successors, adduces “the compositions of Robert Henryson, a writer of the age of James II.,” and gives a quotation from the prologue to Henryson’s Fables. He afterwards says, “I am tempted to insert one other composition by this remarkable poet, whose Fables, which hitherto have existed only in manu- script, are I understand to be shortly printed under the superintendence of Mr. David Laing ;” and then follows the poem of ‘‘ The Abbay Walk.” The learned professor could not have furnished a better proof than this note affords of the length of time in which he has been engaged, as he tells us, in the task of “collecting and restoring, in so far as that was possible, the scattered frag- ments of the Scottish Ballad Poetry.” The note for that part of his “Introduction” which I have quoted regarding Henryson, must have been written prior to 1832; for in that year I find that The Moral Fables of Robert Henryson were, by the Maitland Club, “reprinted from the Edition of Andrew Hart.” The professor’s memory, how- ever, has misled him, in recording the then in- tended publication as from a MS. hitherto inedited, because the Maitland Club edition was, as already seen, reprinted from one by Andrew Hart, which, however, as stated in the preface to the reprint, was “not the first edition.” D. J. Paisley. Who was John Bunyan 2? — John Bunyan was simply a gipsy of mixed blood, who must have spoken the gipsy language in great purity; for considering the extent to which it is spoken to- 68 NOTES AND QUERIES. a [204 S, VI. 184, Jury 24, °58, day in England, we can well believe that it was | very pure two centuries ago. Beyond being a gipsy, it is impossible to say what Bunyan’s pedi- gree really was. His grandfather might have been an ordinary native, even of fair birth, who, in a thoughtless moment, might have “ gone off with | the gipsies;” or his ancestor, on the native side of the house, might have been one of the “ many English loiterers ” who joined the gipsies on their arrival in England when they were “ esteemed and had in great admiration ;” or he might have been such a “ foreigner tinker” as is alluded to in fre Spanish gipsy edicts, and in the act of Queen lizabeth, in which mention is made of “stran- gers” being with the gipsies. The last is ex- tremely probable, as the name Bunyan would | almost seem to be of foreign origin. It is there- fore possible that there was not a drop of English blood in Bunyan’s veins, although England is en- | titled to the credit of the formation of his character. Tinker is a yipsy word according to Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary ; the verb tink means to “rivet, including the idea of the noise made in the opera- tion of riveting, a gipsy word.” Bunyan says in his Grace Abounding : — “ After I had been thus for some considerable time, ano- ther thought came into my mind; and that was whether we (his family and relations) were of the Jsraelites or no? For finding in the Scriptures that they were once the pe- culiar people of God, thought I, if I were one of this race (how significant is the expression!) my soul must needs be happy. Now again I found within me a great longing to be resolved about this question, but could not tell how I should; at last I asked my father of it, who told me we (his father included) were not.” How strange it is that the world should attempt to degrade the immortal pilgrim from being this great original into being the off-scourings of all England! Does caste exist nowhere but‘n India? J.8. New York. Folk Lore at Lichfield. — The effigy at the E. side of the S. transept is said to be that of one of two brothers, who, being worsted in a mutual | trial of skill in building the western spires, took a stone and leaped down and destroyed himself. The Bowercoss Hill is said to have been the site of a battle between three kings of old, who slew each other, the latest survivor being king of Lichfield, and so remaining for a time master of the field. Mackenzie Watcort, M.A. Queries. INEDITED LETTERS BY MR. MORGAN. These letters were found among the papers of the family of Willoughby of Peyhembury, Devon, which became extinct about the middle of the seven- teenth century. The copy appears to be a cotem- } porary one. I send it to “N. & Q.” in hopes | that some of your readers may perhaps be able to throw some light on the now mysterious, but e evidently melancholy, circumstances to which | they allude. In Lysons’ Devonshire, p. 453., men- tion is made of a family of Morgan, which was for _ fifteen descents possessed of an estate (Morgan’s | Hayes) in the parish of Southleigh, which was in the immediate neighbourhood of the Willoughby’s | property. W. C. TREVELYAN. Wallington. “Comfort yourself, my mother, the Holy Ghost be your comfort; your son dieth not, but sleepeth till the Lord Jesus Christ revive him; such rest in Christ is life, and such life shall last long. I go to sleep before you, but we | shall wake together, and after such waking then shall we sleep no more. Then fare .... night or day shall last for ever. That book is true that hath all this, therefore fear not, my mother; the peace of that Christ and His grace overshadow you and yours, and for His merey’s sake serve God, fear God, love God, and teach your children this. Trust me, that time is lost in which we do not this: I used my time so ill that now my time is gone. Whoso abuseth his time shall have his time cut off. Warn you my brethren this, I pray, and bless them all. The loss of me is not great to you that have many others, and to me the loss is less, since I go to that Christ. I thank Him, that in taking away my time He hath yet given me time to love Him, to know Him, to trust in Him: I say he hath given me time, yea, and time I have had to serve Him, but a slothful servant was I. Howbeit, I trust in his mercy that he will not call me to reckoning, and, therefore, if anybody hath to account to me,I forgive him in the witness of Christ, freely. Bless you, my sis- ters; I beseech God to bless them. Bless and forgive the widow, I beseech you, my mother, even in these last -words that ever I shall use to you: you are the root of her, and sheis a reed subject to many winds: if she forsake her root, there is great danger these times will make her wither. I do remember to you my youngest brother: if you love me, be good unto him: the rest may do well enough. It grieveth me to have done to John Carne that wrong that I once did: I pray you, mother, and desire my brother to be good to him in that case for which he sued. I beseech God to prosper you ever, and my Father Sturton,—a most loving father to all yours. I doubt not I have your blessing. Pray for me and forgive me, | your lost son in this world, whom I trust you shall find | in Heaven. . JoHN MorGAN.” “ Even he whom thou hast holpen forth to death, salute | thee. The Peace of our Lord Jesus Christ and His Grace and Mercy be with thee and all thy children! Take the counsel of him which loveth thee now no more with natural love; for thou hast quenched it, but with a Chris- tian love which thou canst not quench. First, serve God thyself, and bring up thy children in His fear. The fear of God is a bridle to the disordered nature. Be charitable and hate nobody, for conceived malice poisoneth the heart and soul. Never lift up thy plumes again. Trust me, this world is vain. Comfort thy heart and live for thy children’s sake. Their father, I think, would not have died for thee; woe to those babes if you were gone, Trust not these friends of thy husband’s side: at last they may chance to hate thee for me. Thou hast the best na- tured mother alive. I have written that she may love thee, yet thou art a simple woman in an open field. Trust thine own root, unless .thou perish. He is not in case now to lie that write thee these, therefore believe him. | The Lord Jesus Christ bless thee and thine, Forgive Qed S, VI. 184., Jury 24. 758.J nie and pray for me. Written by the dying hand of some- times thy brother, now by thee overthrown. “Joun Monrean.” Indorsed, “ Mr, Morgan’s letters written before his death.” THE BERNERS-STREET HOAX, Would any reader of “N. & Q.” inform me from whence we derive the word hoax, which I believe has been added to our vocabulary in the present century ? My attention to this term has been attracted by observing, in “Memoirs of Rev. R. H. Barham” (Ingoldsby Legends), that a trick, which has had none to parallel it, was contrived by the late Theodore Hook and Henry H——, formerly of Brazen-nose College, with Mr. Bar- ham. It may not be unacceptable to many of your readers to know some particulars of this prodigious and completely successful imposition, which took place on November 26, 1810. The subject of it was most unfairly a very respectable lady in Berners Street, (it was said of the name of Tottingham,) but the situation being centrical was considered to have led to the spot being deter- mined upon. Very early in the morning wag- gons, some with coals and others with furniture from upholsterers, began to arrive, as well as hearses with coffins, and trains of funeral coaches ; also tribes of professional men of every imagin- able class. At noon the Kt. Hon. Joshua Jona- than Smith, the Lord Mayor, with full equipage drove up, “to take the affidavit of the lady, who from illness could not attend at the Mansion | House.” Six stout men bearing an organ ; cart- loads of wine; drays with beer; carpet manufac- turers, coach and clock makers, curiosity dealers, and in short agents and tradesmen of every de- nomination, were made dupes of, and in the rear almost a myriad of servants “ wanting places” helped to increase the crowd. The unfortunate victims of this dupery were so impacted together that they were unable to make their escape, and were compelled for many hours to endure the gibes and jeers of the unpitying mob. Till late at night the whole neighbourhood was a scene of confusion beyond description. Dera. Minar Queries. Swift Family. — Where shall I find the most complete collection of genealogical facts relative to that family of Swift of which the great hu- morist was so illustrious a member? I am anxious to be in possession of all that is already known preparatory to commencing some genealo- gical researches which I contemplate. About ninety years ago a person of the name of John Swift was in business as a sail-cloth NOTES AND QUERIES. b 69 manufacturer at Whitby; he married Mary Col- lins, daughter of Collins, a farmer at Pen- dleton, near Manchester. This John Swift's father was a Yorkshireman, and is believed to have been a farmer. Whether he occupied his own land or rented a farm is not known. It is certain that he dwelt for the greater portion of his life in his native county. A member of the family who was an accomplished genealogist compiled a pedigree of the family, which demonstrated that these Swifts were of the same race as the Dean. This gentleman’s papers were lost, destroyed, or stolen some years ago, I should be glad of any information relative to the ancestors of John Swift. As a foundation for farther investigation, it is very important to know where John Swift was born, where his father lived, and what was his father’s Christian name. Epwarp Pracock, The Manor, Bottesford, Brigg. Bulgarian, &c., Names. —TI shall be thankful to any correspondent of “N. & Q.” who will kindly tell me the meaning of the terminating syllable, vo or va, so frequently occurring in the names of places in the Turkish Principalities and in Albania, &e. I give at random some of the names in question, viz., Orsova, Rahova, Rassoya, Craiva, Bresova, Hirsova, Sistova, Petrova, Irnova, Orschova, Mo- rava, Margorova, Telova, Turnova; Giurgevo, Tettovo, Mezzovo, Mavrovo. Is it the old Scla- vonic plural ? A.C. M. Columbus. —I have a picture representing a man of somewhat under thirty, which I imagine may be a portrait of the “long-visaged, grey-eyed Genoese mariner” by one of the elder Bellenis. It bears a device of a comb with two cockle-shells, What I ish to ask is, whether any of your readers have met with this device in connexion with any representation of Columbus? We are told that his father was a woolcomber, and that he, the son, worked at the trade, and that he did not bear arms till they were given him by Ferdinand. M. Py “ Pleasure lies in its pursuit.” —Where is this line to he found ? Shakspeare expresses the same thought in the Merchant of Venice, Act IL. Se. 6.: “All things that are, Are with more spirit chased than enjoyed.” EIRIonNACcH. Quotation wanted. — “The maiden’s majesty, at Art’s commands, Inspires the marble, and Athena stands.” M. (1.) Perham, Sussex. — Wanted information as to the situation of Perham in Sussex, said to have once belonged to Sibilla, wife of Herbert; how Herbert became possessed of Perham, and who his wife was; and any dates as to the time of 70 Herbert and Sibilla’s death. Sibilla was grand- mother to Peter Fitz Herbert, one of the Magna- Charta barons. M. (1.) Cabry Family.— What is known of Joseph Cabry, miniature-portrait painter ? Who did he marry? He had a son, Joseph, also a portrait painter, &c. He was in Ireland during the rebel- lion of 1798; he was afterwards, from 1810—16, major of Duke of York’s School at Chelsea. In 1792 he married Ann Halcrow, at Islington church. It is believed the Cabry family were related to those of the Lords Petre and Der- wentwater. Any particulars or pedigrees of the families, or either of them, will greatly oblige JAMES COLEMAN. Bloomsbury. Black Paper, Sc. for Rubbings of Brasses.— Can any of your readers inform me where I can obtain the black paper and brass-looking sub- stance used for rubbings of monumental brasses? I have seen several, and have been informed some member of the Camden Society invented it. es - ait Great Gates of the Great Exhibition.— What became of the great gates which were exhibited at the Crystal Palace Exhibition in 1851? If sold, who purchased them ? and where are they poet English and Welsh Language in Pembrokeshire. —As you have correspondents who date from Haverfordwest, perhaps some of them could in- “form me to what extent the English language has displaced the Welsh in the county of Pembroke- shire. G. C. G. Demosthenes’ Advice. —It is said that Demo- sthenes, when asked what was the first Thing an orator should attend to with a view to attaining excellence, replied, “action.” The second ? “ ac- tion.” The third? “action.” Who transmitted this anecdote to posterity, and where is the pas- sage to be found? What is the Greek word used by Demosthenes for “action,” and what does it mean? I find that my speeches in the House don’t tell, and I should like to try Demosthenes’ dodge. TRISTRAM. Forged Assignats.—I have heard it asserted that during the war with France that followed the revolution of 1789, Mr. Pitt’s government Janded on the French coast a large number of forged assignats, for the express purpose of weak- ening the national credit of the republican go- vernment. Can any of your readers say what ground there is for this anecdote? It would be well for the honour of England, and for the credit of modern warfare, if it were totally disproved. On the other hand, if true, the historian should be enabled to verify the fact, E. C, BR. NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd 8. VI. 134, Juny 24, 68, The Vesper Hour said to be “ between the Dog and the Wolf.’— Why is the hour of vespers so designated? In the year 21-22 of Edward I., Agnes, widow of Walter of Hindemers, complain- ing of an assault made on her house, says the in- surgents came — “Die Dominic& post annunciationem Beate Maria Virginis hora vespertina, scilicet inter canem et lupum, anno regni regis Edwardi duodecimo.” — Rotuli Parl. i. 22. J. W. Bibliographical Queries. — Who wrote the fol- Jowing : — 1. “ Melantius upon the Education of the People,” 8vo. Dublin, 1789. %. “Sketch of the Reign of George the Third, from 1780 to the close of 1790,” 8vo., Dublin, 1791. 3. “Impartial Relation of the Military Operations in Treland, in consequence of the landing of French Troops under General Humbert, in August, 1798,” 8vo., London, 1799. 4, “Letter to the Roman Catholic Clergy of Ireland on Revealed Religion, and the Purity of the early Irish Church.” By Catholicus Verus, 8vo., London, 1824. ABHBA, Stirling Peerage. — The American earl died without issue male, his line ending in heirs female. Are his collections to substantiate his claim still existing ? J. M. Plinar Queries with Ansivers. Miniaturists and Tiluminators. — Some weeks ago a Query of mine was printed relating to the lives of the miniaturists and illuminators. Can no one tell me whether anybody has written a biography of any of them? I wish especially for particulars concerning Anse Memling, Altavante, and Giulio Clovio. Joun W. Braprey. [ There has been lately printed, but with this provoking proviso, “ Not published,” a work of great research, and containing a considerable amount of curious and varied information, which we hope our correspondent, “by Hook or by Crook,” will be able to peruse. It is entitled Two Lectures on Illuminated Manuseripts, and of the Art of Iilumination, London, 1857. This Paradise of Dainty Devises is the joint production of Richard Thomson, Li- brarian of the London Institution, and William Tite, Esq., M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A. Two of the artists inquired after are noticed in this delightful work. ‘The Florentine artist, named ATTAVANTE or VANTE, was employed by Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary. M. Curmer has published several very interesting specimens of his style, the finest of which are taken from the Roman History written out of the works of Orosius, a MS. preserved in the Bibliotheque de l’Arsénal. Lanzi states that Atta- vante was living in 1484; but his royal patron died in 1490. Don Gtoreto GriuLI0, or GruL1o CLoyIo, was born at Grisone, a town in the province of Austrian-Italy called Croatia. As Vasari states that “from his child- hood he was kept to the study of letters, and that he took to design by instinct,” it seems to be almost unquestion- able that he was educated in some religious establishment, where also he acquired the rudiments of the Art of Illu- minating. When he was eighteen he went into Italy, gad §, VI, 134., Jury 24. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 71 and became a pupil of Giulo Romano; but though his Kelly was probably the same person who is original inclination led him to the painting of large sub- | stated in the above work to have written four or jects, his instructor and his friends perceived that his aah An 2 pe "excellence lay in the execution of small pictures. five dramatic pieces, and who died July 16, 1751. He accordingly cultivated this talent, and placed himself Lowndes, in_his useful but very incomplete under the instruction of Girolamo Veronese, called also | work, notices only the third edition of the Peru- “dei Libri,” a celebrated decorator of books. After the | »ian Tales, Lond. 1750, in 3 vols., and ascribes acre tte aaesaftinc ons | ge worko Humpiron sake of security Giulio a rder 4 : A 2 Scopetine Canons-Regular at Mantua, and took their We regret exceedingly that in the reprint of habit in the monastery of San Ruffino. In the course of Lowndes almost all the errors have been retained: the next five years he executed several very excellent | an improved and enlarged edition is much wanted. works; but in one of those removals from one monastery J. M. to another, which Vasari states was the manner of those From the following notice of Samuel Humphreys in friars, he broke his leg, and was taken to the monast oa aily Post, copied ia Nichols’s History of Gohontnaty, of Candiano to be cured. Giulio Clovio died in 15 “p. 32., it would appear that the dramatist was also the the age of eighty; and there is something extré Pransintae of Peruvian Tales: “ On Jan. 11, 1738 [1737] touching and honourable in the manner in which Gio ‘died at Canonbury, aged about forty, Mr. Samuel Hum- Vasari writes of him as he was living ten years previously. phreys. ‘He was,’ says the Daily y ee gentleman “ Now Don Giulio,—although being old he does not study | wel}” skilled in the learned languages, "and the polite or do anything but seek the salvation of his soul by among the modern. Though he was very conversant in good works, and a life spent wholly apart from mundane | anq fond of history, and every part of the Belles Lettres, affairs, being in all respects an old man, and living as yet his genius led him chiefly to poetry, in which (had such,—does yet continue to work occasionally, amidst the | Fortune been as indulgent to him as Nature) he would repose and comfort by which he is surrounded in the Far- | have left such compositions as must have delighted late nese palace: where he willingly and most courteously posterity. The admired Mr. Handel had a due esteem shows his productions to those who visit him for the pur- | for the harmony of his numbers; and the great Mzcenas, pose of seeing them, as they would any other of the won- | the Duke of Chandos, shewed the regard he had for his ders of Rome.” For notices of Anse Memling, better | muse . : : : ; known as Hans Hemling, see Boisserée, in the Kunstblatt, » by so generously rewarding him for celebrating his i Bee Grace’s seat at Canons. Some disappointments Mr. Hum- No. 11 (1821), and No. 43 (1825). The latest edition of : : c Bryan’s Dictionary of Painters, 8vo. 1849, gives an ex- phreys met with forced him to appear as a translator, on : é : ‘ E which occasion the graceful ease and other beauties of } F : : t : : cellent compendium of the notices of this artist, furnished his versions gained him no little applause; but his too by different writers. ] ee application (for he sometimes wrote the whole : ” . night), and his never taking any exercise, greatly im- “ Peruvian Tales.” —In 1734 was printed at paired his health; and at last brought him into a con- London sumption, which proved fatal to him. His. corpse was “Pernvian Tales, related in One Thousand and One | buried, in a private but decent manner, in Islington Hours, by one of the select Virgins of Cusco to the Ynca | Churchyard.’ He wrote Ulysses, an opera; translated of Peru, to dissuade him from a resolution he had taken | Spectacle de la Nature; wrote Canons, a poem, and seve- to destroy himself by Poison.” ral other pieces.” | They are represented as “translated from the Anonymous Works. — Who wrote the following Original French by Samuel Humphreys, Esq.,” works ? — and are by him dedicated to the Princess Amelia. | «The Free-born Subject, or the Englishman’s Birth- Two volumes then appeared, and a third was ad- | sight: asserted against all Tyrannical Usurpations either vertised. No third volume by Mr. Humphreys | in Church or State, Lond. 1679, 4to. pp. 34.” ever was printed; but in 1739 “ John Kelly, Esq.” [By Sir Roger L’Estrange. ] favoured the world with what it is presumed was his own composition, viz. a continuation of these tales, the “French” author having in the interim died. Upon turning to the Biographia Dramatica, a“ Mr. Humphreys” (Christian name not given) is mentioned as the author of three | gt. Neots, oratorios and one opera, and it is said that he died at Canonbury, January 11, 1738, aged about Lady Radclif and her Descendants. — What is forty. known of the Lady Mary Tudor Radclif, daughter Perhaps some of your correspondents can iden- | of Francis, Earl of Derwentwater, and her de- tify the Mr. Humphreys of the Biographia with | scendants. Any particulars of them would greatly the alleged translator of the Peruvian Tales, and | oblige James CoLeman. mention where the French version is to be found. [Lady Mary Tudor Radcliffe, only daughter of Ed- From the appearance of the third volume so soon | ward [Francis?] second Earl of Derwentwater, married after the death of Humphreys, supposing they are | William Petre of Stamford Rivers, and died without the same persons, one might infer that he was not leaving issue surviving.”’ (Diiston Hall, by W. S. Gibson, x 1850, p. 28.) The death of her mother, Mary Tudor, na- a translator, but a manufacturer of the tales; and tural daughter of King Charles IL, by Mrs. Davis, is it is odd that the French novelist and his English | thus noticed in the Chronological Diary of the Historical adapter should die about the same time. Register for 1726; “Noy. 5, died at Paris, aged fifty-three “The History of Passive Obedience since the Refor- mation. Amsterdam, 1689, 4to. pp. 132. exclusive of preface and list of authors.” [By Abraham Seller. ] Josrry Rix. - 72 NOTES AND QUERIES. ory Te [204 S, VI. 134, Jury 24, 58. years, or thereabouts, the Lady Mary Tudor, Countess of Derwentwater, relict of Francis Ratcliffe, second Earl of Derwentwater, who had issue by her three sons and one daughter, viz. James, who succeeded his father in the earldom, and was beheaded for high treason on Tower . Hill in 1716, Francis and Charles, and the Lady Mary Tudor. She was twice married after the death of the Farl, her first husband, viz. to Henry Grehme, Esq. ; and after his decease to —— Rooke, Esq., son of Brigadier- Gen. Rooke.” ] Renltes. MILTON’S FIRST EDITION oF ‘ PARADISE LOST.” ; (2™ S. v, 82. 322. 399.) The paper of your correspondent Lrrurenpr- ENsts (2™° §. v. 322.) had satisfied me that my description of the title-pages to the first edition of Paradise Lost was not arranged in the order in which those title-pages appeared; and on con- sulting the Appendix to Capel Lofft’s edition of the First Book of the poem, and finding what was evidently a cancelled leaf in the volume with the No. 1. a title, undoubtedly the rarest of all, I sup- posed that this pointed out the ¢eaé as first issued. But 8. W. 8S. (2° S. v. 399.), states that this leaf is in his copy with the title-page of 1668; he does not say whether with the name of Parker or Simmons. Lerureprensis has misunderstood my observa- tion as to the reprinting of the preliminary leaves. I referred to those which appeared in my copies with the title-pages Nos. 2., 3., and 4. I ex- pressly said that in No. 5., 1669, they had been reprinted. Capel Lofft in what he states re- specting the variations in these leaves was not perhaps aware that there were two issues with the date 1669, to the first of which (No. 4.) the unaltered preliminary leaves were prefixed. As my manuscript was inaccurate, I must ask you to reprint the description of the title-pages, so as to facilitate a reference to the remarks I wish to make. No. 1a. London: Peter Parker and 1667. The words “ By Joan Miron,” are in small type and capitals. No. 1. London, Peter Parker, &c. 1667. The same words in larger characters. No. 2. London, Peter Parker, &c. 1668, Author, J. M. No. 3. London, S. Simmons, &c. After the name John Milton is an ornament made up of printer’s stars. Wo. 4. London, §. Simmons and T. Helder, 1669. The word Angel is zo¢ in italics, and a period after Brittain. No. 5. agrees with No. 4., except that Angel is in italics, and there is a comma after Brittain. In both Nos. 4. and 5. the words Little Brittain are in italics. I have five copies; the title-pages Nos. 1 a.,2 The and a duplicate No. 3. are prefixed to the same volume, to which [ shall refer as No.2. It is impossible, without taking the volume to pieces, to ascertain which title-page belongs to the text ; but my other copy with the No. 3. title does not agree with this in the text. S. W.S.’s remark already quoted shows that the text must be that of either 2. or 3. In No. 1. the poem follows the title-page. In Nos. 2., 3., and 4., the Address of the Printer to the Reader, and the Arguments to each Book, follow the title-page, and a Table of Errata also precedes the poem. In No. 5. the Address is omitted, but the Arguments and Errata succeed, and have all been reprinted. I take the following list of variations from Capel Lofft’s Appendix. Errata. Lib. i. 1. 4. Hundreds, reads hunderds. In all except 5, where it reads bundreds (8) read hunderds. Lib. iii. 1. 760. For with read in. In No. 2. alone do I find this error. Lrrareprensis suggests why with was left among the errata, even in those copies in which the mistake was corrected. Lib. v. 1. 257. In 1.3. and 5. a’ new paragraph, and a comma after cloud. No. 2. anew paragraph, and no comma; in 4, the line is unbroken, and has a comma. Numbers. Liber iii.» In 1. the numbers of the lines are wrong from 50 to 80, then 80 being omitted, 90 falls in the right place. In 2. these numbers are correct. In 3., 4, and 5., lines 50 to 600 correct, then 600 wrong, and to the end like No. 1. Liber iii, 1. 530. The 3 is omitted, and no space be- tween the 5 and 0in 1.2. and 5. In 3. and 4, the 3 is omitted, and a space left between the 5 and 0. Liber iii. 1. 610 in No. 1. printed for 600, and the num- bers wrong to the end of the book. 740 is placed oppo- site the 741st line, and 750 opposite the 751st. Nos. 3., 4,, and 5. agree with 1. In 2. 610 is printed for 600, and the numbers run on incorrectly to the 730th line. 740 is then placed opposite the 73lst line, and 750, 760, are misprinted. Thus the reference to the 761st line in the errata appears to be correct. ‘The book really con- tains only 742 lines, and in none of my five copies are the numbers correct throughout the whole book. Liber iv. In 1. and 2. the numbers wrong; 80 for 90, and soon to 110. Then 120 correct. In all the others, correct. 760 placed a line too high in all, and the num- bers continue so to the end of the book. Liber v. 510., correct in all but 4. and 5. There reads 150. Liber ix. 230.,in all but 5. the 3 is replaced by the letter g. The Verse and Arguments. These are not found in No.1. In the Verse Lofft gives four variations between the copies 1668 and 1669, and twenty-four in the Argu- ments. These oceur in my copies (2, 3, and 4. agree, and 5. differs from the others) with the exception of the 24th. All read cherubim; none cherubims. On page xxxvy. of lists of editions, Lofft nien- tions a title-page to the second edition with the date 1672, small 8vo, twelve books ; he, however, gnd S. VI. 154., Juny 24, ’58.] describes only that of 1674, and says in his Pre-. face, p. iv., that he had never seen the 1672 title- page. It is not mentioned by Lowndes. I have three copies, one almost large paper, but the date in all is 1674, Has any one ever seen that of 1672? Nero-E®oracensis. GHOST STORIES. (24 S. v. 233. 285. 341. 462. 487.) So much has been recently said upon this sub- ject that I think the Beresford story worth re- cording in extenso in the pages of “N. & Q.:” it may be the means of some of the Tyrone family attesting the truth of the facts as therein stated, particularly with reference to the possession of the pocket-book and the black-ribband, said to have been worn round the wrist: — “Tord Tyrone and Lady Beresford were born in Tre- land; they were both left orphans in their infancy to the care of the same person, by whom they were educated in the principles of Deism by their guardian. When they were each of them about fourteen years of age they fell into very different hands. The persons on whom the Gare of them now devolved used every possible endeavour to eradicate the erroneous principles they had imbibed, and to persuade them to embrace the revealed religion, but in vain; their arguments were insufficient to con- vince them, though they were powerful enough to stag- ger their former faith. Though now separated from each other, their friendship continued unalterable, and they continued to regard each other with a sincere and frater- nal affection. After some years had elapsed and they were each of them grown up, they made a solemn pro- mise to each other, that whoever should first die would, if permitted, appear to the other to declare what religion was most approved of by the Supreme Being. Lady Beresford was shortly after addressed by Sir Marcus Beresford, to whom after a few years she was married ; but no change in condition had power to alter her friend- ship; the families frequently visited each other, often spent more than a fortnight together. A short time after one of these visits, Sir Marcus Beresford remarked, when his lady came down to breakfast in the morning that her countenance was unusually pale, and bore evident marks of terror and confusion. He inquired anxiously after her health ; she assured him she was well, perfectly well. He repeated his inquiries, and begged to know if anything had disordered her? She replied no; she was as well as usual, ‘Have you hurt your wrist, have you sprained it?’ said he, observing a black-ribband bound round it. She re- lied ‘no, she had not;’ but added, ‘let me conjure you, ir M., never to inquire the cause of my wearing this rib- band; you will never more see me without it; if it con- cerned you as a husband to know it,I would not fora moment conceal it from you. I never in my life denied you a request, but of this I must entreat you to forgive oy, refusal, and never to urge me further on the subject.’ . ery well, my vag Said he, smiling, ‘since you so earnestly desire me, I will inquire no further.’ “The conversation here ended; but breakfast was scarcely over when Lady B. inquired if the post was come in? She was told it was not. In a few minutes she again rang the bell for her servant, and repeated the inquiry, is not the post yet come? She was told it was not. ‘Do oH expect any letter?’ said Sir M., ‘that you are so ious concerning the coming of the post.’ ‘I do,’ she NOTES AND QUERIES. 73 answered, ‘I expect to hear that Lord Tyrone is dead; he died last Tuesday at four o'clock.’ ‘I never in my life” said Sir M., ‘believed you superstitious, but you must have had some idle dream which has thus alarmed you.’ “ At that instant a servant opened the door, and deli- vered to them a letter sealed with black. ‘It is as I ex- pected,’ exclaimed Lady B., ‘he is dead.’ Sir M. opened the letter; it came from Lord Tyrone’s steward, and con- tained the melancholy intelligence that his master had died the Tuesday preceding, at the very time Lady B. had specified. Sir M. entreated her to compose her spirits, and endeavour as much as lay in her power not to make herself unhappy. She assured him she felt much easier than she had for some time past; and added, ‘I can com- municate to you intelligence which I know will prove welcome. I can assure you, beyond the possibility of a doubt, that I am with child of a son.’ Sir M. received the intelligence with that pleasure which might be expected, and expressed in the strongest terms the felicity he should experience from such an event, which he had long so ardently desired. « After a period of some months, Lady B. was delivered of a son. She had been the mother of two daughters only. Sir Marcus survived the birth of his son little more than four years. After his decease his lady went but lit- tle from home; she visited no family but that of a cler- gyman who resided in the same village, with whom she frequently passed a few hours; the rest of her time was entirely devoted to solitude, and she appeared for ever de- termined to banish all other society. The clergyman’s fa- mily consisted of himself, his wife, and one son, who at Sir M.’s death was quite the youth. To his son, however, she was-afterwards married in a space of a few years, not- withstanding the disparity of his years, and the mani- fest imprudence of such a connection, so unequal in every respect. “The event justified the expectation of every one; Lady B. was treated by her young husband with neglect and cruelty, and the whole of his conduct evinced him the most abandoned libertine, utterly destitute of every principle of virtue and humanity. To this, her second husband, Lady B. brought two daughters; afterwards, such was the profligacy of his conduct, that she insisted upon a separation. They parted for several years, when, so great was the contrition he expressed for his former ill-conduct, that, won over by his supplication and pro- mises, she was induced to pardon, and once more reside with him; and was, after some time, made the mother of another daughter. “ The day on which she had Jain in a month, being the anniversary of her birth-day, she sent for Lady ——, of whose friendship she had long been possessed, and a few friends, to request them to spend the day with her. About noon, the clergyman by whom she had been bap~ tized, and with whom she had all her life maintained an intimacy, came into the room to inquire after her health; she told him she felt perfectly well, and requested him to spend the day with her, it being her birth-day. ‘For,’ said she, ‘I am forty-eight this day.’ ‘No, my Lady,’ answered the clergyman, ‘ you are mistaken, your mother and myself have had many disputes concerning your age, and I have at length discovered Iam right; happening to go last week to the parish you were born in, I was Te- solved to put an end to my doubt, by searching the re- gister, and find that you are forty-seven this day.’ “You have signed my death-warrant,’ said she, ‘I have not much longer to live. I must, therefore, entreat you to leave me immediately, as I have something of im- portance to settle before I die.’ “When the clergyman had left Lady B., she sent to forbid her company coming; and at the same time to re- 74 NOTES AND QUERIES. quest Lady and her son, of whom Sir M. Beresford was father, and who was then about twelve years of age, to come to her apartment. Immediately upon their ar- rival, having ordered her attendants to quit the room: ‘IT have something to communicate to you both before I die, a period which is not far distant. You, Lady, are no stranger to the friendship that always subsisted between Lord Tyrone and myself; we were educated under the same roof, in the same principles—those of Deism. When the friends into whose hands we afterwards fell endea- voured to persuade us to embrace the Revealed Religion, their arguments, though insufficient to convince us, were powerful enough to stagger our former faith, and to leave us wavering between two opinions. In this perplexing state of doubt and uncertainty, we made a solemn promise to each other, that whichever should happen to die first would, if permitted by the Almighty, appear to the other, to declare, what religion was most acceptable to Him. Accordingly, one night, when Sir M. and myself were in bed, I awakened, and discovered Lord Tyrone sitting by my bed-side. I screamed out, and endeavoured, but in vain, to awake Sir M. “ For Heaven’s sake, Lord Tyrone,” said I, “by what means or for what purpose came you here at this time of night?” ‘ Have you then forgot our promise,” said he; “I died last Tuesday at four o’clock, and have been permitted by the Supreme Being to appear to you, to assure you that the Revealed Religion is the true and only religion by which we can be saved. I am further suffered to inform you, that you are now with child of a son, which is decreed shall marry my daughter ; not many years after his birth, Sir M. will die, and you will marry again, and to a man whose ill treatment you will be rendered miserable by; you will bring him two daughters, and afterwards a son, in child-bed of whom you will die, in the forty-seventh year of your age.” « ¢« Just Heaven,” exclaimed I, “and cannot I prevent this?” “ Undoubtedly you may,” returned he, “ you have a free assent, and may prevent it all by resisting every temptation to a second marriage; but your passions are strong, you know not their power; hitherto you have had no trial, nor am IJ permitted to tell you; but, if after this warning you persist in your infidelity, your lot in another world will be miserable indeed.” “ May I ask,” said I, “if you are happy?” ‘Had I been otherwise,” said he, “I should not have been thus permitted to ap- pear to you.” “TI may thence infer you are happy;” he smiled; “but how,” said I, “when morning comes, shall I be convinced that your appearance thus to me has been real, and not the mere phantom of my own imagination ?” “Will not the news of my death,” said he, “be sufficient to convince you?” “No,” returned I, “I might have had such a dream, and that dream might accidentally come to pass; I wish to have some stronger proof of its reality.” You shall,” said he; then, waving his hand, the bed-curtains, which were of crimson velvet, were in- stantly drawn through a large iron hoop, by which the tester of the bed, which was of an oval form, was sus- pended: “In that,” said he, “you cannot be mistaken; no mortal could have performed this.” ‘“ True,” said I, “but sleeping we are often possessed of far greater strength than awake; though awake I could not have done it, asleep I might—JI shall still doubt.” He then said, “You have a pocket-book, in the leaves of which I will write; you know my handwriting.” I replied, “Yes.” He wrote with a pencil on one side of the leaves. “ Still,” said I, “in the morning, I doubt, though awake, I may not imitate your hand, asleep I might.” ‘ You are hard of belief,” said he, “I must not touch you, it would injure you irreparably; it is not for spirits to touch mortal flesh.” “TJ do not regard a small blemish,” said I. “ You are a woman of courage,” said he, “ hold out your hand.” Tdid; he touched my wrist; his hand was cold as marble; (2948. VI. 134., Jory 24. *58, in a moment the sinews shrunk up, every nerve withered. “ Now,” said he, “while you live, let no mortal eye be- hold that wrist; to see it would be sacrilege.” He stopped —I turned to him again—he was gone. During the time in which I had conversed with him, my thoughts were perfectly calm and collected; but the moment he was gone, I felt chilled with horror, and a cold sweat came over me, every limb and joint shook under me. I endeavoured to awake Sir M., but in vain, all my efforts were ineffectual. In this state of agitation I lay some time, when a shower of tears came to my relief. I dropped asleep. In the morning Sir Marcus arose and dressed himself as usual, without perceiving the state in which the curtains remained. When I awoke, I found Sir Mar- cus was gone down. I arose, and having put on my clothes, went into the gallery adjoining our apartment and took from thence a long broom, such a one asina large house is frequently used to sweep the corners, with the help of which, though not without difficulty, I took down the curtains, as I imagined their extraordinary position would excite wonder among the servants, and oceasion inquiries I wished to avoid. I then went to my bureau, locked up the pocket-book, and took out a piece of black ribband, which I bound round my wrist. When I came down, the agitation of my mind on my counten- ance was too visible to pass long unobserved by Sir M.; he instantly remarked my confusion, and inquired the cause. I assured him I was well, perfectly well; but in- formed him Lord Tyrone was no more; that he died on the preceding Tuesday, at the hour of four, and at the same time entreated him to drop all inquiries concerning the black ribband he noticed on my wrist. He kindly desisted from further importunity, nor did he ever after imagine the cause. You, my son, as had been foretold, I brought into the world; and in little more than four years after your birth, your father died in my arms. After this melancholy event, I determined, as the only probable means by which to avoid the dreadful sequel of the prediction, to give up every pleasure, and to pass the remainder of my days in solitude: but few can endure to remain in a state of sequestration. JI commenced an in- tercourse with one family, and only one; nor could I then see the fatal consequences which afterwards resulted from it. Little did I imagine that their son, their only son, then a mere youth, would prove the person destined by fate to prove my undoing. In a few years I ceased to re- gard with indifference; I endeavoured by every possible means to conquer a passion, the fatal consequences of which (if I should ever be weak enough to yield to its impulse) I too well knew, and fondly imagined I should overcome its influence; when the evening of one fatal day terminated my fortitude, and plunged me in a mo- ment down that abyss I had been so long meditating how to shun. He had frequently been soliciting his parents to go into the army, and at length obtained their per- mission, and came to bid me farewell before his departure. «The moment he entered the room, he fell down on his knees at my feet, and told me he was miserable — that I alone was the cause of it. That instant my forti- tude forsook me, I gave myself up for lost; and consider- ing my fate as inevitable, without further hesitation consented to an union, the immediate result of which I knew to be misery, and its end death. The conduct of my husband, after a few years were passed, amply war- ranted my demand for a separation; I hoped by this means to avoid the fatal sequel of the prophecy; but, won oyer by his repeated entreaties, I was prevailed on to pardon, and once more to reside with him, though not until after 1 had, as I supposed, passed my 47th year; but, alas! I have heard this day from indisputable au- thority, that I have hitherto laid under a mistake with regard to my age, that I am but 47 this day. Of the : ana §, VI. 134., Jury 24. °58.] near approach of my death, therefore, I entertain not the | least doubt, but I do not dread its arrival; armed with the sacred precept of Christianity, I can meet the King of Terrors without dismay; and without a tear bid adieu to the regions of mortality for ever. “ «When I am dead, as the necessity of its conceal- ment closes with my life, I wish that you, my Lady, would unbind my wrist, take from thence the black rib- band; and let my son, with yourself, behold it.’ Lady B. here paused for some time, but resuming her conversation, she entreated her son to behave so as to merit the high honour he would in future receive from an union with Lord Tyrone’s daughter. Lady B. then expressed a wish to lie down on a bed to compose herself to sleep. Lady — and her son immediately called her attendants, and quitted the rcom, after having first desired them atten- tively to watch their mistress; and should they observe any change in her, to call instantly. An hour passed, and all was silent in the room; they listened at the door, and every thing was still; but in about half an hour more, a bell rung violently. They flew to her apartment ; but before they reached the door of it, they heard the servants exclaim ‘ My mistress is dead.’ Lady —— then desiring the servants to quit the room: Lady B.’s son with herself approached the bed of his mother ; they knelt down by the side of it. Lady —— then lifted up her hand, unbound the black ribband, and found the wrist exactly in the same state Lady B. had described — every nerve withered, every sinew shrunk up. Lady B.’s son, as has been predicted, is now married to Lord Tyrone’s daughter. The black ribband and pocket-book are now in the possession of Lady ——, by whom the above nar- rative is stated, in Ireland; who, together with the Tyrone family, will be found ready to attest its truth. — Dublin, August, 1802.” J. Seeep D, Sewardstone. TUNBRIDGE WELLS AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. (2"4 S. vi. p. 8.) The note of Mr. Durrant Cooper reminds me of some verses in MS. relating to the same sub- ject, which I found some time since in looking over a quantity of old papers. The second is, I apprehend, the later production of the two, and which might be readily dated if I happened to have at hand any memoir of Beau Nash, who was eighty-three years of age at the period illustrated by the verses. And I will leave to others better versed than myself in the fashionable scandal of that celebrated watering-place to fill up the blanks in the poetry, required as much by the rhythm as the rhyme. W.S “ Tunbridge Life. Song. > 1 All you that wish the world to learn, o Tunbridge Wells repair-a, Where you will see more in a day Than elswhere in a year-a. Not that our numbers do surpass What you may elswhere find-a, But here no mortals you can meet An hour in a mind-a, NOTES AND QUERIES. 2 * At eight o’clock they’re wondrous fond, At nine they’ll hardly know ye, At ten perhaps you’re made they’re joke, At Church they’ll fav’r show ye, For least their thoughts should fix on prayer, They ev’ry one will greet-a With, how do you do? are you a player? And, where shall we two meet-a? 3. “ A twelve they to the well repair, Of Lethe drink so deep-a, That tho’ you think you have ’em fast, They'll no appointment keep-a. A turn they walk; a Raffle throw, Tho’ nought they e’er shall gain-a Unless they leave such trifling sport, And throw a merry main-a. 4, * The next two hours as chance directs, In play their time is spent-a, At Hazard, Basset, or Quadrille, Scarcely with all content-a. For Rowly-Powly, noble game, There eyes and ears invite-a, And Pass and No Pass is a sound Which gives them true delight-a. 5.* “ At five the Church bell rings e’m out Where custom makes them pray-a, But with how much devotion fir’d I'll not pretend to say-a. 6. « At six the walks and walls are cler’d, And all the Belles are seated, At Upton’s, Morley’s, or at Smith’s, With tea and tattle treated ; For to do justice to the Beaux, In scandal they ne’r deal-a, For each one’s of himself too full To mind the Commonweal-a. 7. “ From six till ten they dance or play, Or Punches grace attend-a, Oh! that his sage rebukes would make Them their wild ways amend-a. What’s after that among them done Judge as you can the best-a; But sure ’*twere wise if with my muse They all would go to rest-a.” No. 2. “ Say Muse the names of all the motley throng, Whom Tunbridge lulls with Country dance and song, Whom empty Love inflames and Water cools, ' Begin, and give a Catalogue of Fools. Trembling with Palsies, and decrepit age Let N....h stand foremost in the crowded page, That child of eighty! own’d without dispute Thro’ all the realms of Fiddling absolute ; Alas! old Dotard! is it fit for thee To couple dancing fools at eighty-three? Go, get thee to thy Grave, we’re tired all To see thee still, still tottering round a Ball. But Hark, my Muse, what distant noise approaches ? French horns I hear and rattling sound of coaches! * The first four lines of this stanza are absent. 76 Lo! with retinue proud from Lewis race Usher’d by bowing Peers arrives his Grace, With civil pride our homage he receives, And nods from side to side to grinning slaves. There gentle A... hb.... m familiar Bows, And youthful M . .. ch declines his laurell’d brows, (Him the proud Laurell of th’ Olympic game And Chariot races consecrate to fame.) There A..... y pays his Levee sneer, And for one moment quits his Lovely F...r, There foreign princes, envoys, plenipo’s, Germans and Russian, Frenchmen, Friends and Foes, All crowd to catch the Ministerial look, And pay obeisance to th’ Almighty D... ke. But who comes here so gallant and so airy? Oh! ’tis the pulvill’d and the gay Sir H... Painted for sight and essenc’d for the smell, In spite of nine and forty he looks well. Vermillion lends his Cheeks a blushing grace, And fills up all the furrows of the Face. O Lady K..... why are you alone? Why were the dear Miss P ....ms left in Town? But for amends here easy L....n swims In loose undress and negligence of Limbs ; So indolently gracefull you wou’d swear *T was Cleopatra’s self that saunter’d there. Nor let us pass the little face of Nevill, Long since styl’d decent, sensible, and civil, And sure that praise was true; — but why my dear, So very intimate, so close with F....r? O happy F ...! whose husband roams abroad, And leaves her eas’d of that ungratefull load, Leaves her to Love and A.....y free, Leaves her to Tunbridge Walks and Liberty! These are the prime — the rest ’twere long to tell, Who in the Wilds of Kent and Yorkshire dwell, Misses and Fops, ’twere tedious to rehearse, Coxcombs below the Dignity of Verse. Peace then B.... by, whom his Name describes, A clumsy dunce among the Female tribes: To Joke the awkward heavy Coxcomb tries, And thinks each Woman that beholds him dies. Peace to the stale impertinence of Colley, His old, absurd, and out of fashion’d folly ; Peace to a thousand Girls with idiot faces, Whom yet some fools call Goddesses and Graces ; Peace to the noisy chatt’ring crew who strive To seem the most transported things alive. Yet let us pay a compliment to W.... 4d, Ripe as the swelling clusters of the Vineyard, Happy she smiles with inoffensive joy. Happy to dance with Monsieur M.... poix. More fools appear and more in plenteous crops, But damn the rest, I’m sick of numb’ring Fops.” IP 4. yy EPISTOLZ OBSCURORUM VIRORUM. (24 §. vi. 22. 41.) The following so-called epigram on the above work is printed in Schelhorn’s Amenitates Lite- rarie (tom. ix. pp. 660, 661.). I will only add that it is certain that Erasmus had no hand in the satire, — “Dum Monachi Hebream Reuchlini prodere Musam Sacrilegi tentant, Biblia sacra puta: Dumque Sophistarum gens illiterata Camcenas Humanas nostris pellit ubique scholis : Nobilis Huttenus docto collusit Erasmo, Atque hunc composuit non sine laude librum. NOTES AND QUERIES. In quo nil fictum est nisi nomina sola virorum, Quorum opera et studia hic verbaque vana notat. Utque magistrorum nostrorum barbariem ille Miris perstringens salibus exagitat ; Sic tu non lusum, sed inertia secula ride, Vel potius defle tempora stulta hominum.” Among the imitations of the Epistole which have appeared at various times, Schelhorn men- tions one to which Jansenism gave occasion. The title is this : — “ Epistole Doctorum ef Eloquentorum et Catholicorum Virorum ad vayia membra et supposita S. Facultatis Colo- niensis pro congratulatione et aliis materiis seu subjectis supra declarationem prelibate Facultatis circa Constitu- tionem §. D. Clementis XI. contra P. Quesnel, autore venerando Domino Joanne Jacobson, Vicario Vlaerdini- ensi, Aquisgrani, 1715.” Witu1amM J. Deane. Ashen Rectory. Mr, Gladstone, in his Homer and the Homeric Age, has put forward at some length a theory that Artemis or Diana is the traditive representative of the Virgin Mary. In a passage quoted by Pror. De Morean (2°°S. vi. 23.) from the Epi- stole Obscurorum Virorum, I find an identical theory stated. The passage is, “ Diana significat beatissimam Virginem Mariam, ambulans multis virginibus hinc inde.” , The coincidence appears to me worth noting; while tke different spirit with which the two writers view the same theory presents a strong contrast. If I might add an undergraduate’s opinion of Mr. Gladstone’s work, I would say that it appears to me so far to excel all that has been hitherto written on the subject, amounting to an extensive library, as to make it desirable that an auto-da-fe on the Caliph Omar principle should be forthwith made of all the previous commen- taries, Wolff's Prolegomena especially included. . Replies ta Minor Queries. Amber in the Old Testament (24 S. vi. 57.) — The Hebrew word (chashmal), which occurs three times in Ezekiel, i. 4. 27., viii. 2., and which is rendered jjAextpov in the Septuagint and amber in the authorised version, is considered by biblical critics to be a metallic substance ; namely, either a mixture of gold and silver, or a mixture of gold and brass, or brass simply. See Winer’s Bibi. Realwirt., art. Metalle. De Wette, in his version of the Old Testament, renders the word by Gol- derz. G. C. Lewis. Blue and Buff (2" S. v. 304.) —In the No- Popery Riots of 1780, the colour worn by Lord George Gordon and his friends was blue. The leaders of the vast concourse of men who marched from St. George’s Fields to the Houses of Parlia- ment wore blue ribands in their hats; and each — “~~ (2nd §, VI. 134., Suny 24.58, and §, VI. 134, Jory 24, 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 77 division was preceded by a banner, bearing the words “No Popery.” (Cunningham’s Handbook of London, art. “‘ Coachmakers’ Hall.) When the riots were at their height, Lord George Gordon appeared in the House of Commons with a blue cockade ; upon which Col. Herbert stood up in his place, and declared that he would not sit in the House while a member wore the badge of sedition in his hat; and that, unless the noble lord removed the offensive cockade, he would cross the floor and remove it himself. Lord George, pretending to yield to the wishes of his friends, took down the cockade, and put it in his pocket. (Massey’s History of England during the Reign of George I1I., vol. ii. p. 465.) The account of these riots in the Annual Register for 1780 men- tions the blue cockade in several places, as also blue flags. See Ann. Reg. vol. xxiil. pp. 191. 257. 261. 272, 273. L. Greenwich Palace (2"4 S, v. 457.) —In reply to the inquiry concerning engravings of old Green- wich Palace, if your correspondent will favour me with a call I shall have great pleasure in showing him a large collection of old engravings, drawings, portraits, &c., connected with “ our pleasant, per- fect, and princely palaice.” W. Pornam LETHBRIDGE. Greenwich Hospital. Swift (272 §. vi. 24.) — “ An old woman lately died in St. Patrick Street at the age of 110 years; and being asked if she remembered the appear- ance of the celebrated dean, she described it mi- nutely ”!! The interrogator must have been very gullible ; or else he must be liable to be suspected of being akin to the dean’s hero, Gulliver. If by dying lately we can allow him to mean as long as eight years ago, the old woman would only have been an infant in arms in 1741. Dean Swift died in 1745, and having become decidedly insane or idiotic in 1741, is not likely to have been allowed to exhibit himself in the streets after that, so that the old woman must have had avery precocious power of observation, as well as a wonderfully tenacious memory. H. W. Junius’ Letters to Wilkes (2°*S, vi.44.)—The late touch respected Mr. Joseph Parker of Oxford was the Rev. Peter Elmsley’s executor, whose library of peed books was purchased by Messrs. Payne & oss of Pall Mall, of which a considerable portion was sold at Oxford to members of the University. Mr. Parker received particular instructions from Dr. Elmsley relative to the Wilkes papers. Probably Mr. Parker’s son, the Rev. Edward _ Parker, Rector of Great Oxendon, Northampton- shire, could give information respecting them ; or Mr. J. H. Parker of Oxford may know what be- _ came of these interesting papers. H.F, “ Carrenare” (24 §. vi. 37.) — The difference between docking and careening a ship consisted in this; that, in careening, a ship was laid on her side in the water. A representation of a ship so “laid over” may be seen in Falconer’s Marine Dictionary, edited by Burney (1830), Plate VII. Fig. 5.; and also in Jal’s Glossaire Nautique (1848), p. 423., where the hull appears “ le cété droit dans Veau, et la moitié gauche de la caréne au soleil.” As, in Chaucer’s days, there was a royal palace at Greenwich, there can be no dif- ficulty in supposing that the high-born dames of the court knew the difference between a dry and a careening dock. Though well aware that wooers in those days were often sent forth, by dames whom they sought to win, on pilgrimages into distant lands, I am still inclined to think that the three lines at pre- sent in question refer to a mandate of a different kind, and one which was to be executed forth- with :—“ anone that he go hoodlesse” &c. Chaucer commends her whose praises he sings, for not exacting any such task. Is not this commenda- tion, as I have already ventured to suggest (2"4 8. ill. 299.), a satirical allusion to some fair ladye of the court who had actually imposed such a journey? As the mandate was to “ go hood- lesse,” may it not have been laid upon Chaucer himself, who is generally pictured with a hood, but who certainly never visited Palestine ? Although the Red Sea was on one memorable occasion divided, yet, as it soon closed again, one cannot easily suppose that it went in Chaucer’s days by the name of the “ dry sea.” Nor, if it did, can we imagine a high-born dame so cruel as to bid her suitor “ walk into” it, an exploit which al- most cost the lives of Bonaparte and his suite. Tuomas Boys. Blunderbuss (2"° §. v. 396.) — Without de- tracting anything from the explanation of the word blunderbuss, as possibly having its origin in the stunning (élonnants, attonantes) effects of the explosion, I may be permitted to observe that a derivation from the Dutch bulderen (to bellow, to thunder, to roar, cognate with balderen) would answer the purpose very well. Though, as far as I can remember, the word bulderbus does not occur in Dutch, still we have the term bulderbas, which now means a blustering fellow, but which, in olden time, may have signified a blunderbuss, even as, till this day, draribas (from draaien, to turn) denotes a swivel. Now, as nobody likes not to understand the sense of a word he uses, and would rather change it than leave it unexplained, the term bulderbas may very well, in such a way, have been trans- formed into the English sounding term blunder- buss ; and for the following reason: the short and wide-mouthed blunderbuss was, most probably, loaded with slugs, which its explosion would needs 78 NOTES AND QUERIES. (294 8. VI. 134, Juny 24, 58, spread around. In close fights it was a very ap- propriate weapon for one against many ; and thus we see the guards of old mail-coaches provided with it, to make amends for inferiority in number. Now, may not the name blunderbuss have been derived from its hits at random, — an explanation that very well does for the human blunderbuss too? J. H. van Lenner. Zeyst. Tattooed Britons (2° S. v. 103.) — Your cor- respondent L. adverts to the custom, which the ancient Britons, partly at least, had in common with the Sandwich Islanders, of tattooing their bodies with blue. It is not uninteresting to find, that this painful mode of ornamenting the human form still exists, not only amongst sailors in Eng- land, but also on the Continent ; and that it is no uncommon thing there to see a labourer’s breast and arms pricked with various devices. Amongst the military in Holland gunpowder is rubbed into the needle-wounds, and a blue colour ensues. The only difference is, that we do not see now «“.—__. pictos ore Britannos.” J. H. van LENNEP. Zeyst. Byron and Henry Kirke White (2°°S. vi. 35.)— Among the variety of sources to which reference has been made as suggesting to Byron the memor- able simile of the “struck eagle, in his eulogy on Henry Kirke White, I do not remember an allu- sion to the noted Sir Roger L’Estrange’s Fables of ZEsop and other Eminent Mythologists. And yet the book had extraordinary popularity in its day, notwithstanding the coarse vulgarity of its style ; and was one eminently calculated, from the amus- - ing variety of its contents, to excite the attention of the schoolboy, to whom the homely familiarity of its language would be rather acceptable than otherwise. Byron's famous satire was an early work, written when all his school recollections were fresh upon him; and it is therefore not im- probable that the image which he has expanded so eloquently may have had its humble origin in the 48th Fable of L’Estrange’s collection, which is as follows : — “ The Eagle and Arrow. “An Eagle that was watching upon a Rock once for a Hare, had the ill Hap to be struck with an Arrow. This Arrow, it seems, was feather’d from her own Wing, which very Consideration went nearer her Heart, she said, than Death itself.” L’Estrange’s “ Reflection” on the above, and the fable of the “ Thrush taken with Birdlime,” which immediately follows it, thus terminates ; and I quote the passage, because it somewhat strengthens the probability before suggested : — “ There needs little more to be said,” he remarks, “ to the Emblems of the Hagle and the Thrush, than to ob- serve, that both by Chance, and by Nature, we are made accessary to our own Ruins: And that’s enough to trouble a Body, though not to condemn him.” T. C. Sana. P, §. I have been told that a similar image oc- curs in the works of the famous Jeremy Taylor. Can any of your correspondents refer me to the passage ? Heraldry (Scottish) (2"* §. vi. 32.)—I suspect that the work on heraldry which your correspon- dent ABHBA is in quest of is the one compiled by “ David Deuchar of Morningride, Seal Engraver to His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales,” and published in one vol. 8vo. at Edinburgh in 1805, and which was afterwards “enlarged” by his son “ Alexander,” and published in 2 vols. 8vo. in 1817 under the title of British Crests. The com- piler may have got a pension from the crown, but I rather suspect not. The ‘“ extensive Heraldic Library, valuable MSS. and Manuscript collec- tions relative to the Principal Families of Scot- land,” which had been formed by the Deuchars during a period of upwards of EIGHTY YEARS, was sold by auction at Edinburgh in eee rigs King Alfred's Jewel (2° S. vi. 46.) —An accu- rate description of this jewel, with five figures drawn on stone by the author, may be found at pp. 92—98. of Gorham’s Hist. and Antig. of Eynesbury and St. Neots in Huntingdonshire, —a work not often found complete, and of which no perfect copy has been retained in the British Museum. Dr. Hickes concluded that the figure on the obverse probably represented St. Cuth- bert, who is said by William of Malmesbury to have appeared to Alfred at Athelney. But Mr. Gorham remarks that all the other chronicles which refer to this incident agree that it was St. Neot, not St. Cuthbert, who was seen by Alfred in his sleep both at Athelney and on other occa- sions. St. Neot was the relative and the spiritual counsellor of the king, and was venerated by him above all other saints; and Mr. Gorham thinks it can scarcely admit of a reasonable doubt that the miniature was intended for that holy man. The legend given at p. 47. is not quite correct: it should be # XKELFRED MEL HEHT GEVVR- LAN. The jewel was found in 1693 at Newton Park, some distance north of the site of Athelney Abbey ; in 1698 it was in the possession of Colonel N. Palmer of Fairfield in Somersetshire ; and in 1718 was deposited in the Ashmolean Museum by his son, Thomas Palmer, Esq. JosrrxH Rix. St. Neots. “ Pittance” (2°2 §, v. 487. 526.) — The word pittance is derived from the Low-Latin pictantia ; which is explained by Du Cange to be “ Portio monachica in esculentis ad valorem unius Picte, lautior pulmentis que ex oleribus erant, cum pic- tantiz essent de piscibus et hujus modi.” silk. Qs lined with black silk. silk. black silk, Ed $ g ° pai a A = = and a strip 8 5 of white on the edge. LL. D.- - || Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Blue cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth, lined with | lined with| lined with} lined with} lined _with| lined’ with rose-colour-| whiteermine.| light pink blue silk, white silk. light pink ed silk. silk. with two silk. = stripes of blue = velvet as a 2 37) 3 , border. | LL. B.- - || Blue silk, } All black silk. | Black silk, | Blue silk, with | Palatinate pur- | Black silk, wn c z edged with lined = with asingle stripe ple silk, trim- lined with white fur white. of dark blue med with white. (properly velvet as a white fur. lamb’s border. wool). [ M.D. - - || Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Violet-coloured| Purple cloth, | Scarlet ‘cloth, lined with lined with lined with cloth, lined lined with lined — wii crimson silk.| rose-coloured | rose-coloured | with violet | scarlet silk rose-coloured - | | ilk. silk. silk, with two Uk. o stripes of vio- 3 2 let velvet. "3 ) | M.B. - - || Blue _ silk, | Blacksilk,lined | Black silk, | Violet silk, —t Black silk, = a bound with | with black. lined with | withonestripe lined _ with 5 i) white fur, rose-coloured of violet vel- rose-coloured = not purple silk. vet. silk. 2 trimmed. S | Mus. D. - || White bro- | Buff silk,lined | White figured ; Puce silk, with | Purple cloth, 33 = | eaded silk,| with cerise-| satin, lined | adouble bor-| lined | with aie 5 lined with coloured silk. with rose-co- der of puce| white silk. Ss S -t | ink silk. loured silk. velvet. 2 = O| Mus.B. - || Bluesilk with | Blue silk, lined | Black silk, | Puce silk, with 38 = ia white fur,| with black:| Jined with| a single bor- Ss = Pi) not purple or, according light blue. der of puce Re i Sl] trimmed. to some, velvet. : white, lined L with cerise.t M.A. - - |) Black silk, | Regent: Black | Black silk,| Black __ silk, | Black silk, | Black silk, lined with silk, lined lined with lined with la- lined, with lined with crimsonsilk.| with white dark blue} vender-co- Palatinate dark bluesilk. silk. silk. loured silk, purple silk. F | Non Regent: with two n Black silk, stripes of la- 5 lined — with vender velvet 5 A | black silk.s as a border. | B.A. - -| Black silk, | Black stuff and | Black stuff or | Black silk, with} Black stuff, | Black stuff or | edged with white fur. silk, lined} asinglestri lined with | silk, lined | | white fur.|| with white of black vel- white fur. with white . fur. vet as border. fur. Proctors- - - - - | Whiteermine Black silk, | Black silk, — — — inside and lined _ with lined with é out. black silk.¢ ermine. Licentiate in Theo- logy- - - - - - ———— ———! ———w Black stuff, —— with a border ‘ of black si velvet. - ® For full and on conferring degrees, a cope is used. White fur | Regents, and always wear white hoods. This distinction is confined to is also used for dress. the University of Cambridge, and is not observed at Oxford, as far as + Not decided upon by the Senatus. a distinctive hood being worm. F | +t Doubtful if entitled to any hood; the one described is, however, |_|} The B.A. hood of Oxford is of black stuf properly, not silk, and | worn. should be lined, not with white fur, but with /amb’s wool. The white ‘or the first five years from incepting Masters of Arts in Cambridge fur has been ry re cules for ap vaure. Ah how ant ave s | ‘olded square and fastened wil ook and eye roun F are termed Kegents, and wear the black silk hood lined with white silk; g The hood is after the completion of five years their non- ins,and their the neck, the two long ends brought over the shoulder, and folded across | hoods lose the white and assume the black lining. ‘Che Proctors, | the breast, and the hook and eye inserted where the edges cross. however, and some other university officers, are called Necessary | | 212 NOTES AND QUERIES, (294 8, VI. 141,, Smpr, 11, 58, II.—A Taste or DEGREES GRANTED BY UNIVERSITIES, ETO. FOR WHICH NO DISTINCTIVE Hoops ARE WORN, (Those marked with an asterisk are the Degrees granted.) Divinity. Law. University or Con.ece. D.D. | B. D. Edinburgh - - - - Glasgow - - - = {PRR atl Sativa A Col lege, St. An-\ St. Mary’s } drew’s, Marischal College Aberdeen - - - St. Bees = - St. Aidan’s, Birkenhead - St. Andrew’s % ped Ss oe =f) ike LL, D. | LL. B. Mosic. Arts. Mepicrne. M. A. } B.A. Lirerares. M.D. | M.B. | Mus, D. | Mus. B. "eo RHR The Scotch Universities of Aberdeen, St. Andrew's, and Glasgow had before the Reformation, or before the Revolution rather, hoods for the several degrees of M.A., D.D., LL.D., and D.C.L. What these were is a question difficult now to determine: but this much is known, that the hoods of Aberdeen were identical with those of Paris ; those of St. Andrew's with those of Louvaine ; and those of Glasgow with those of Bologna. The Revolution, however, has done much to obliterate the traces even of the Parisian hoods: and the M.A. hood of Paris is all that has hitherto rewarded the researches of the university antiquary. Mr. Gures begs to tender his thanks to all parties who have in the kindest way, by their ready assistance, enabled him to compile the above table, especially to Mr. J. Risron Gar- stin, and Mr. Trpman, as well as to the various robe-makers at the several Universities: the Lon- don ones excepted, who, in most uncourteous terms, refused any information on the subject. The following extract from Pinnock’s Clerical Papers may not be deemed out of place :— “The Cowl or Hood was originally a covering for the head, to protect it against the inclemency of the weather, andywas worn by all classes without distinction. Its ready adaptation to concealing the features led to its adoption at a very early age by monks and ascetics. As these multiplied and formed themselves into various dis- tinct orders, their Hoods assumed a different fashion in cut, colour, and material. From the monks it passed to the cathedral and collegiate churches, and from them to the universities; so that at the present time it is a mere badge of distinction, serving to point out the academical degree of the wearer, and forms rather a vesture of orna- ment than of use: out of the universities the Hood has become almost exclusively an ecclesiastical ornament. It is required by the 58th Canon to be worn by all ministers when reading the public prayers; also when preaching, by rubric of Edward’s first Liturgy, (still in force ]. “The use of the Hood is enjoined on members of ca- thedral establishments in their ministrations by a rubric of the same Liturgy of Edward VI., as well as by the 25th Canon; and its adoption by members of the univer- sities is enforced by the 17th Canon.” — Pinnock, p. 969. “The Hood was originally a cape attached to the back part of the collar of lay as well as ecclesiastical garments, and might be drawn over the head if necessary. It was * lined with furs, silks, and stuffs of various kinds, as may be seen in the robes of different orders of Graduates in our universities. Du Cange thinks that a part of these hoods, which originally fitted on the head, was afterwards detached, and finally became the square cap which is now generally worn by students and some other members of the universities.” — Rev. W. Bates’ Lectures on Christian Antiquities. TESTAMENT OF THE TWELVE PATRIARCHS. (2 §, vi. 88. 173.) Although I can add but little to what has al- ready been said about this popular chap-book, I would observe, that, having been curious as to the | period when Zhe Testaments became one of the books for the million in the north, I am enabled to go a little farther back, and to come a little lower down with it than G. N. I have now before me a very neat edition in 12mo., Glasgow, by Sanders (1704); and, same size, Glasgow, by Duncan (1745) ; both with the usual cuts. D.§. quotes from the London edition of 1681 : if the cut on his title is the same as that in mine of 1671, also printed by Clark, he has made an unlucky guess as to its import, It is well known to all collectors of these chap-books, that the printers were not over nice in their illustrations ; sometimes lending a godly treatise a profane pic- ture, and sometimes reversing the practice. In this way one of the old cuts belonging to the Decameron has superseded, in Clark’s edition of The Testaments, the original one of Jacob bless- ing his sons. At all events, the cut in question adorns both my French and English Boccaccio of 1597 and 1620-25; and the disporting repre- sented savours more of Florentine relaxation than it does of the Israelites dancing before the golden calf. Relevancy to the subject was with the Duck Lane and Aldermary typographers secon- dary to an attractive frontispiece; and the case | before us, Jacob on his death-bed, which will be found in its right place in old John Day’s edition of 1581, had to give way to the Italian scene re- presenting the dramatis persone of Boceaccio as engaged on one of the memorable ten days. Ane Thave a very fine copy of this curious book in 12mo., “published in London by R. Y., for the Qnd §, VI. 141,, Sep. 11, 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 213 Company of Stationers, 1638.” The title-page dif- fers from that of the edition of 1681, described by D. S. in having on its lower half the same wood- cut as he describes as immediately preceding the Testament of Jacob. The epistle “ to the Chris- tian Reader” occupies ¢en pages, and is subscribed Richard Day. The Testament of Jacob fills nine pages, and those of his twelve sons one hundred and forty-one pages. I shall be glad to be in- formed the date of the jirst edition in English of this book. I have seen accounts of editions pub- lished in 1577, 1581, 1638, 1677, 1681, 1706, and 1731, Pisney THompson. I have an earlier copy of this book than either G.N. or D.S. The title-page is the same as that referred to by G. N.; but an earlier edition, “Printed at London for the Company of the Sta- tioners, 1610.” The woodeut on the title-page corresponds with that described by D. S. as ap- pearing on his copy to the Testament of Jacob. The letters R. B. appear on the foot-board of the bedstead ; no verses underneath, but ‘ Printed,” &e., as above. It is in black-letter, small 12mo., apparently the original stitched covers. After an epistle “ To the Christian Reader,” of eight pages, signed “ Richard Day,” follows “'The Testament of Jacob,” &c., as described by D.S. The cut on the title-page repeated, and the verse as given by D.S. underneath. The Testament of Jacob itself takes up eleven pages, beginning on the back of the title. Then follows the Testaments of each of the Twelve Patriarchs in order, each preceded by a woodcut with verses underneath, occupying 142 pages, unnumbered: concluding with the ac- count of how these Testaments were first found, on two pages. At the end of the volume is a woodcut with “1610,” over the top of it, a blaz- ing sun in an oval, with the motto around: “ Os homini sublime dedit,” surrounded with angels, flowers, and other ornaments; among which are the arms of the city of London and the Stationers’ Company ; underneath, “ At London, printed for the Company of Stationers.” The woodcuts, though rudely cut, are better in design than many of the date. On the blank leaf in the beginning are the following words, written by some previous owner : — * Iste liber est meus, testis est Deus, si quisque querat, Johanem Eliott nominatum.” The following is in very old handwriting, as ancient (I should judge from the peculiar form of some of the letters) as the date of the book : — “ A mercyfull man douth inriche his owne soule, and shall enter in thorowe the three graces humilitie, vertue and honor to live with Abraham, to rest with Isake, to joie with Jacobe.” Andover, SAMUEL Suaw. “Ir IS NOT WORTH AN OLD sonG!” (274 S. vi. 148.) Jn old English, “a song” sometimes signifies “a trifle.” The use of the word in this sense, and of such vernacular phrases as “it is not worth an old song,” “he bought it for an old song,” “he sold it for a song,” (Conf. All’s Weil, Act II. Se. 2.), is apparently due to various concurrent circumstances. We find an early trace of the idea, perhaps the earliest, in med. Latin. Cancie meant nuge. With this may be compared in Fr. the interjec- tional chansons! which, though it means literally songs ! is equivalent to our English nonsense! or to Mr. Burchell's expressive but not very ceremo- nious “fudge!” So, in- Italian, canzone! (songs !) per modo d’ interrompimento ; i. e. stuff! It is however observable that, in our English idioms as above enumerated, “song” expresses not simply a trifle, a valueless article, but such an article used in barter, i. e. paid as a price, or given in exchange (“He sold it for an old song,” &.). But of this use, also, we have traces in other lan- guages. Thus in Italian, dar canzone (to give songs) is to give words in lieu of deeds, to cozen, to bilk. And this idea of short payment, as connected with “songs,” is very evident also in the Fr. “Je ne me paye pas de chansons,” which, verbally ren- dered, means “TI am not to be paid in songs,” or, “T receive not payment in songs” (words won't do for me, I want deeds). We, however, in describing the valueless article or insufficient price, often introduce the word old (“he bought it for an old song”). This our idea of an “old song,” as something valueless, may per- haps have originated in the following manner. “Seng,” in old English, often signified the Church Services, which were sung or chanted; a signification of which our language still retains some traces, as in “evensong.” So, in French, chant, plain-chant (church-music, or chants). So in med. Latin, cantus, e.g. cantus Ambrosianus, ec. Gregorianus, c. Romanus, &e. But in process of time, and especially in those parts of the Pope’s dominions which lay beyond the confines of Italy, the church-musie (song or cantus) gradually deviated from the cantus Ro- manus, or Roman standard. This was deemed a very serious affair; great efforts were made to reinstate the orthodox score; and reverend in- structors, not “moderaté docti in arte musica,” were sent forth from Rome as missionaries to rec- tify the deviation, “ ut non esset dispar ordo psal- lendi, quibus erat compar ardor credendi.” The consequence was, that those churches which re- quired correction had now to learn what was, to them, a new song— Sub iis temporibus ineceptus est novus modus cantandi.” Du Cange (Hensch.) on Cantus. 214 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2-4 §. VI. 141, Sepr. 11.°58. The natural result would be that the “old song,” which, if not absolutely heterodox, was vicious, and tended to schism, fell into disuse, and became valueless. May not this be one reason why “an old song” came to express the purchase- price of anything that was bought dog-cheap? There was, however, in former days one kind of bargain, into which “songs” actually entered, and that on a very extended scale of transaction. We still speak of singing mass; and to the service of the mass the term “song” was particularly ap- plied. When, therefore, an individual bequeathed | a property to secure masses for his soul, instead of leaving it to his expectant heirs, qu., might not the baulked expectant resentfully exclaim, that the property had been “ sold for a song ?” In these suggestions there is nothing which clashes with the idea thrown out by J. Y., as to our forefathers preferring new songs to old. Of such a preference we get an inkling in The Winter's Tale, Act IV. Se. 3., where the question is about ballad-selling : — ““ Mop. Is it true, think you” [the ballad]? “ Autol. Very true; and but a month old.” Much farther light might be thrown on the question of the “old song,” but I have already trespassed too far. Tuomas Boys. THE FRENCH TRICOLOR. (2! §. vi. 164. 198.) A. A. having expressed a doubt as to the national flag being always the arms of the reigning dynasty, induces me to offer a few observations, which seem to bear upon the subject, at the same time hoping that it may lead some of your cor- respondents to further investigations. In the first instance, let us look into the word etymologically : the correct French word for flag is Pavillon. This is remarkable as being the word for the uni- versal symbol of royalty, whether we turn to the remote period of Nineveh, or to the distant re- gion of Siam. It is the vexillum supremum of the Heralds. On turning to the German, we there _find Fahne, Fan, is the word for flag ; here is another universal symbol of royalty. This also is held over the Assyrian monarchs. It was borne on each side of the Emperor of Delhi. The fan still forms with the umbrella a most conspicuous part of the Pope’s pageant, and we may also see it, conjointly with the umbrella, in the arms placed in the title-page of the Illuminated MS. of the Prince of Oude in the British Museum. Now for our own beloved flag. It is singular that the old English name for the Iris or Fleur- de-lys is Flag. Does the flower derive its name from the standard, or vice versi? If the former, it must have received it at the time when the French lilies were added to the lions. If not, it is difficult to arrive at its etymology; for one would never like to associate the idea of a flagging object with that of the “ Flag that braved a thou- sand years the battle and the breeze.” I may here remark that the lily seems to have been a universal bearing. We read of ‘“ Shushan the Palace,” 7. e. Persepolis, the district still retaining the name of Susa, while the lily derives its most interesting designation, Susiana, from the same source. ‘The lily also forms one of the most fre- quent decorations of Solomon’s Temple, the He- brew word being the same. Some of the most remarkable of the Psalms bear the title “ con- cerning Shushan,” or “ Shushannim” (i. e. the lily or the lilies). In the Exhibition of Paintings by the Old Masters at the British Gallery this year, there was an interesting painting by Leonardo da Vinci in which the Infant Christ was represented as stand- ing between two yellow irises; that on the sinister side with the petals downwards, apparently to represent the humanity or humiliation of Christ, while that on the dexter side had the petals up- wards, implying the divinity or glorification, the combination giving the interlaced triangles.* This added to what has been advanced previously ap- pears to me to show the universality of the bear- ings of the fleur-de-lys. W. Text. Towcester, There is no foundation whatever for the tradi- tion mentioned by your correspondent. The tri- color is essentially the creation or type of popular will, as contradistinguished from, or rather op- posed to, the emblem of royalty. Its history is both ancient and interesting.” In or about the year 1356, during the captivity of John of France in the Tower of London, and the regency of the Dauphin Charles, the States-General of Paris, at the head of which was the justly celebrated “« Prevot des Marchands,” Etienne Marcel, effected great changes in the mode of government. They pronounced their decisions in the presence of the “‘ Bourgeois,” who, at the bidding of the Prevot, suspended their business, closed their shops, and took up arms in support of the popular will. Paris became in fact a sort of republic, and the municipality governed the Estates, and in truth all France. ‘The council chamber of the Bour- geois was transferred toa house on the Place de Greve called ‘“‘ La Maison aux Piliers,” the large hall of which was for two centuries the theatre of many most important events in the history of France. At this time it was decided that the city of Paris should have colours of its own, and under the authority of Etienne Marcel a flag was * The word shushan also stands for the number 6 in the Hebrew. This is well known to be “ the perfect number.” The two interlaced fleur-de-lys make the lily, the fleur-de-lys or iris having three predominant leaves. 2nd §, VI. 141., Serr. 11. 58.7 NOTES AND QUERIES. 215 selected “half blue and half red, with an agrafe of silver and the motto ‘ A bonne fin.’” Shortly after, Etienne Marcel was murdered at the Porte St. Antoine, with sixty of his followers, where- upon the colours of the city were suppressed, and remained in obscurity until 1789. Upon the accession of the Dauphin to the throne as Charles V., he erected the “ Bastille St. Antoine” (on the very spot where Etienne Marcel had been slain), as the first monument of defiance on the part of the crown against the capital, and which remained for centuries a state prison, and the symbol of despotism. By a sin- gular coincidence the Bastille was destroyed the very day upon which the ancient colours of Paris — the colours of Etienne Marcel — became victo- rious over royalty. On that day, July 14, 1789, La Fayette restored the colours of the city to the people, adding thereto the royal emblem “ white,” and thereby composed that “ Tricolor,” which, according to La Fayette’s prophetic words, ‘“ de- vait faire le tour du monde.” H. F. H. Pendleton, Manchester. Replies ta Minor Queries. Saint Sunday (2 8. vi. 132.) — The saint thus designated must be Saint Dominic, in Latin Do- minicus, and from Dominica, the name of Sunday in the Liturgy of the Catholic church, quaintly called in English Saint Sunday. F. C. H. Lynn Regis Monument (2"° §. vi. 166.) — The arms are those of King’s Lynn in Norfolk, but should have been described as dragons’ heads ; they stand recorded in the Visitation of that county, A.D. 1563 — azure, three dragons’ heads erased, each holding a cross-crosslet fitchy, or. Y. College of Arms. Darwin's Botanic Garden (24 S. vi. 165.) — E. B. asks where Miss Edgeworth advances the opinion attributed to her by a writer in the Satur- day Review, Aug. 14, on the value of Darwin’s Botanic Garden? The Saturday Reviewer, in common (I suppose) with many of the present and preceding generation, has read Miss Edgeworth’s Frank. In that clever child’s-book Miss Edge- worth makes quotations from Darwin’s poem the proof of her little hero’s good memory and rather cpap poetical taste, as well as the occasion of is first experience of the world. The Saturday Reviewer remembers Frank. _ Family of Fothergili (2° 8. v. 321.) —In this article by F. B. D. there are several errors. * Thomas Fothergill, B.D., of Brounber,” is stated to have been “ Master of St. John’s College, Cam- bridge, 1668 ;” whereas Peter Gunning, afterwards Bishop of Chichester and of Ely, held that office PEREGRINUS. from 1661 to 1670. The Rev. John Fothergill, “B.D.,” was not “archdeacon of one of the Afri- can settlements,” but of Berbice, in South America. He was appointed to that archdeaconry on its erection in 1842, there having been previously only one archdeacon for the colony of British Guiana ; and he appears to have held that dignity till 1851, since which year no successor has been nominated toit. If Mr. Fothergill was aB.D., he did not receive the degree from either of the Uni- versities of Oxford or Cambridge, and in my lists (MS. Fasti) he is only designated M.A. It should also be noted that there was no clergyman of archidiaconal rank in any part of our African settlements previously to the year 1847. Several Fothergills occur as _prebendaries during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. John Fothergill was Preb. of Durham in the col- legiate church of St. Mary, Southwell, Northamp- tonshire, from 1660 till his death in 1676-7; Thomas Fothergill held the prebend of Botevant in the cathedral church of York, from 1660 to 1677 ; Thomas Fothergill, D.D., was a prebendary of Durham, 1775 to 1776; he was also Provost of Queen’s College, Oxford, 1767-96, and Vice- Chancellor of that University, 1772-6. George Fothergill, D.D., was Principal of Edmund Hall, Oxford, from 1751 till his death, 4th Oct. 1760; and others of the name occur, as graduates of Ox- ford, from 1687 to 1798; all of them, with four exceptions, having been Members of Queen’s Col- lege. There is no Fothergill among the Graduati Cantabrigienses since the year 1760. “ The celebrated fight of Sollom Moss,” should have been Solway Moss—that disastrous event for Scotland— fought and won by the English, 25th Nov. 1542. The endowed Grammar School of Ravenstone- dale in Westmoreland was founded in 1688. g A.S. A. Gulliver's Travels (24 §. vi. 123.) —Pror. Dr Morean’s interesting paper on Gulliver’s Travels is in some parts slightly hypercritical, e. g. when Swift describes the beef and mutton of Laputa as being served up in the shape of equilateral trian- gles, rhomboids, and cycloids, it must surely be understood that the writer is using popular lan- guage, not strict mathematical terms, and that he presupposes the third dimension, or thickness of the slices into which the joints of beef and mutton had been divided. Nor is it reasonable to sup- pose, as insinuated, that Swift had overlooked the fact of cones and cylinders being terms for solids, while parallelograms is a term for a superficies only, vox et preterea nihil. The “awkward satire” respecting the tailor’s system of measuring, is rendered necessary by the other more graceful satire which Pror. Dr Mor- GAN suggests having been already anticipated in the Lilliputian adventures, where the sempstresses 216 NOTES AND QUERIES. * measured my right thumb, and desired no more; for by a mathematical computation that twice round the thumb is once round the wrist, and so on to the neck and waist, and by the help of my old shirt, which I displayed on the ground before them for a pattern, they fitted me exactly.” In reply to Pror. Dr Morean's challenge, I beg to ask whether the story of Sir Isaac Newton, with his two holes in the same door,—a large hole for the cat, and a little hole for the kitten, — is a fact or a fiction? Also whether the several anecdotes of the same philosopher's absence of mind, narrated by Sir David Brewster, do not suggest the idea that a “ flapper ” was a most use- ful companion? Many more such might be cur- rent in society when Swift wrote which may now be lost, but would have still farther justified his satire. Will Pror. De Morean assert that men who have been great in mathematics have often been great in other things? Himron Henzory. Remains of James II. (2° S. vi. 162.) —The annexed information may be added to that given in Rivington’s Annual Register for 1824, quoted by J. H. B. On July 12th, 1826, in excavating for the foun- dation of the steeple of the new church at St. Ger- main several leaden boxes were discovered, on one of which was the following inscription : — “Tei est une portion de la chair et des parties nobles du corps du trés-haut, treés-puissant et excellent prince Jacques Stuart, Second du nom, roi de la Grande-Bretagne, né le xx. Octobre mMpoxxxut., décédé en France & Saint- Germain-en-Laye, le xy1. Septembre mpccr.” The arms of the Stuart family were engraved on the base of the inscription. Some of your readers may be amused with the subjoined lines written after the death of James Il. :— “C’est ici que Jacques Second, Sans ministres et sans maitresse, Le matin allait & la messe, Et le soir allait au sermon.” GaALuus. Nostradamus : Joachim (2° §. vi'148.) — E. L. inquires who was the Abbate Joachimo, and where are his prophecies to be found? He was a Cala- brian, a Benedictine monk, and abbot of the mo- nastery of his order at Florence in the twelfth century, died 1202. A man who puzzled the Ro- mish church, and of whom Moreri with justice remarks: “il fait dans sa vie tant de bruit dans le monde, et qui est encore aujourd'hui un grand probléme apres sa mort.” Many miracles were performed at his tomb, and an attempt was made to canonise him. This was refused by the Pope on account of the heresies that were found in his works and prophecies. His life was so extraor- dinary that, while many thought him the most profound doctor, the most enlightened prophet, and greatest saint the church had ever seen, Bin) (2m¢ 8. VI. 141, Serr. 11.58, others considered him as strongly tinctured with heresy, an impostor, hypocrite, and heretic. He considered himself to be the only person who had found the true key to the Apocalypse. His pro- phecies are to be found in my library, and I hope in the British Museum. It is a small 4to of 151 pages, with twenty-nine very extraordinary wood- cuts from drawings in the Vatican; each Pro- phecy is accompanied with notes by Paul Scaliger. No place or date. Probably offence was taken at -a reference to the Ursini family, that the first Pope it furnished should shave the church, that he might nourish the bears’ feet (his nephews) ; and, therefore, his den (the church) was to be fed with the finest of the wheat. There is a thirtieth cut added, representing Luther as a monk with an ugly devil astride upon his shoulders, followed by Melancthon. Watkins and Ze Dictionnaire Universel call Joachim a Cistercian. His life was published by Gervaise, 2 vols. 12mo. 1745. If EK. L. cannot more readily find these strange predictions which so shook the church, it will give me great pleasure to show him my copy. GuorceE Orror. Grove Street, South Hackney. The Great Historical Dictionary says Joachim— * A Calabrian by birth, and a monk of the order of the Cistercians, afterwards abbot and founder of the congre- gation of Flora, was in great esteem towards the end of the llth century. He writ divers works, viz. Commentaries upon Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the Revelations, wherein he shews, that Antichrist was already born at Rome, and to be exalted there; as also, a Concordance of the Old and New Testament, and his famous Prophecies concern- ing the Popes of Rome. He died in 1202. This Abbot, as well as Cardinal Cusanus, Johan. Lightenbergius, Hil- degarda, and St. Bridget, in his writings fore-told a gene- ral change of religion. In the Council of Lateran held in 1215, a Treatise of his concerning the Trinity, writ against the Master of the Sentences, was condemned as heretical; but Georg. Laudo, an abbot of his own Order, undertook his defence: however, certain it is, that he was very famous for his piety and learning; and in the time wherein he lived, esteemed as a prophet.” Nostradamus, according to the same authority, who was born “at Salon, or as others at St. Remy in Provence,” published his Prophetical Centuries in 1555, and died July 2, 1566, aged sixty-two years, six months, and seventeen days. Stephanus Jodellus, who was no admirer of astro- logy, gives this witty character of him : — “ Nostradamus cim falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est, Et ciim yerba damus, nil nisi nostra damus.” The authorities given are ‘ Spond. Beuche.” English and Welsh Languages in Pembrokeshire (2° §. vi. 70.) — G. C. G. asks to what extent the English has displaced the Welsh in the above county. As no correspondent from the locality has answered his Query, perhaps you will permit gad §, VI, 141. Serr. 11. °58.] me, as one who has sojourned for a time in the county, to inform him that the English language is generally spoken to the south of the ancient Roman line of road, which, passing through Car- marthen, terminates at St. David’s; and the Welsh to the north. Of course, there are many among the labouring class in the southern division that ean talk Welsh, and do when the opportunity serves, but the English is the prevalent language. Trx-Ber. Hocus Pocus (2"4 S. vi. 179.) — Blount, in 1656, and Phillips in 1658, give these words as a noun substantive, and define them to mean “a juggler, one that shows tricks by sleight of hand.” Skinner, in 1671, defines the phrase to mean both a con- juror and a conjuration. Wares says, “To Hocus, to cheat, to impose upon; from hocus po- cus, the jargon of pretended conjurors, the origin of which seems to be rightly drawn from the Italian jugglers, who said Ochus Bochus, in reference to a famous magician of those names.” , He adds, “L’Estrange has hocus-pocussing, at length; Mr. Ma- lone says, the modern word hoaz is made from this, and I prefer this derivation to those which are more learned .... . It is astrong confirmation of this origin, that hoax is not a word handed down to us from our ancestors, but very lately introduced by persons who might have retained hocus, a word hardly obsolete, but could know nothing of Saxon, or the books in Lambeth Library.” The new edition of Nares’s Glossary, by Messrs. Halliwell and Wright, does not contain anything additional upon the subject. Webster derives hocus pocus from the Welsh “ hoced, a cheat or trick, and perhaps bwg or pwea, a hobgoblin.” He defines it in nearly the same words as Blount and Phillips do, and gives Hudibras as his autho- rity. Webster has also hocus pocus, as a verb transitive, meaning “to cheat,” and quotes L’Es- trange as his authority. Pisury ‘THompson, Stoke Newington. Dr. Donne's Discovery of a Murder (2° S. v. 68.; vi. 18.)—In the Gentleman's Magazine for August, 1841, I pointed out that this story could not be true of Dr. Donne; my authority being a book which had at that time been lately reprinted by the Shakspeare Society, Gosson’s School of Abuse. J.C. R, Pronunciation of the Latin Language (2™ S. vi. 49. 117.) —I suspect that the soi-disant Hun- garian sailor described by O. C. Creep had the art of varying his pronunciation to suit those whom he addressed. ‘The same man was in Nor- wich and Yarmouth at the time alluded to. He accosted me in very good Latin, which he spoke readily, but aware whom he was addressing, he an by making the sign of the cross, and sa- luting me in familiar phrases of the Catholic liturgy. He told me his adventures at some NOTES AND QUERIES. 217 | length, and related the particulars of a disastrous shipwreck, which had thrown him and two com- panions upon the English coast. He said that his companions were lying ill of fever a few miles off, and that he had no resource but to beg for them and himself. He obtained a little money in this neighbourhood, and deceived us all by his appa- rent distress and gratitude. He pronounced his Latin exactly as English Catholics do; and it struck me much that he had no foreign accent. The mystery, however, was soon explained. For I learnt the next morning that he and his two companions spent the night at an adjacent public- house, drinking to excess, and that they spoke English, but with an Irish brogue. I have no doubt that the man was an Irishman ; and he had probably been intended for the priesthood, and educated at some college, and so had acquired his correct knowledge of Latin. A short time after I saw him drunk in the streets of Norwich; and subsequently he was committed to prison by the magistrates at Yarmouth for having obtained money under false pretences. Nothing, therefore, ean be inferred from this man’s pronunciation, who in all probability had never been in Hun- gary, but had heard that Latin was commonly spoken there, and turned the information to ac- count with more ingenuity than honesty. ra C. H. Cricket (2°2 §. vi. 183. 178.) — This anecdote of the Duchess of Barri is also told of Ibrahim Pacha. Among other efforts made to amuse him during the time that he was in England, he was taken to see a cricket-match at Lord’s; and it is said, that, after staring weariedly for the space of two hours at the strenuous exertions of the picked players of England, he at length, in despair, sent a message to the captains of the eleven, that he did not wish to hurry them, but that when they were tired of running about, he would be much obliged to them if they would begin their game. Curueert Bene. Corporation Insignia (274 §. v. 469. 519.) — Allow me to correct an error which has crept into Mz. Brent's communication as above (p. 470.) : he says, “Hertford has a sword of state only.” It has also a mace, and has evidently possessed one, or more, amongst its insignia for a consider- able period. The mace now in use bears, I am in- formed, the initials C. R., and therefore, in all probability, dates from the Charter of Charles II.- (29 Noy. 1680), by which the privilege of carry- ing a sword before the mayor on public occasions, as well as a mace, is granted. With respect to this sword and the defraying of the expenses at- tending the grant of this charter generally, Turnor, in his history of the town, says, that Sir Charles Cesar of Benington Place, Knight, who at the time represented the borough in Parliament, con- tributed 100/., and that “out of this sum the ty 218 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2m S, VI. 141., Smpr. 11. °58, sword at present in use was purchased; and to commemorate Sir Charles’s liberality the mayor and aldermen caused his name and coat of arms to be engraved thereon.” Prior to this the charter of Queen Elizabeth (thirty-first of her reign), provides that the ser- geant shall carry a mace “with the royal arms upon it engraved;” and by that of James I. the sergeants-at-mace are ‘“‘ to carry before the mayor two maces of silver, or gilt with gold, engraved and garnished with the king’s arms, within the borough and precincts thereof.” Whether these two maces were ever used I do not learn. The Mayor of Hull has two swords carried be- fore him; one given by Richard III., the other by Henry VIII. Amongst the insignia at Colchester is a silver oyster used by the water-bailiff to regulate the size of oysters permitted to be caught, and also a silver oar for the same functionary. Manchester has amongst its insignia a collar and jewel for the mayor, of which the following is, I believe, a correct description : — “The collar is an inch and a quarter wide, with the arms of Manchester in enamel, the rose of Lancaster al- ternating with the ‘S,’ and a fancy knot-device, and in the centre a beautiful scroll, with medallion, in relief, of Commerce. From this is suspended a badge, bearing in the centre the arms of Manchester in high relief and enamelled on a crimson ground, with a ribbon of pur- ple enamel, and the motto, Concilio et labore, formed in diamonds. A rich gold border in the cinque-cento style, with diamond wreaths of the rose, thistle, and shamrock around. The ornament can be worn without the collar, attached by a ribbon, in the same way as a military order.” How long has this collar been in use? and of what other towns are the mayors thus decorated ? R. W. Hacxwoop. “For he that fights and runs away” (2°4 §. vi. 161.)—I have turned to all the ten articles which relate to these words and their context, and are alluded to by Mr. Yrowets at p. 161. of your present volume, but have not found any re- ference to a tract quoted in a note in Dodsley’s Collection of Old Plays, vol. xi. p. 236., edition of 1827. This note is signed “C.,” and is, therefore, to be attributed to Mr. Corxier. It states that, “Tn a translation from the French, printed in 1595, called A pleasant Satyre or Poesie is to be found the fol- lowing lines, which probably are the original of a passage for which Hudibras is usually cited as the authority ; — * Oft he that doth abide Is cause of his own paine; But he that flieth in good tide, Perhaps may fight againe.’” Pisney Tuompson. Music at the Universities (2° S. v. 474.) —In the British Museum are three volumes of MS. musical compositions by the late Mr. Samuel Wesley, many of them being in his own hand- writing, and others copied from his MS.: the whole being the gift of his friend, Mr. Vincent Novello, to the Museum Library. One of the volumes contains the copy of a setting by Mr. Wesley of a verse from Anacreon, to which Mr. Novello has appended the subjoined note, which I send as apropos to Dr. GauntLeEtt?’s article ; and also as showing Mr. Wesley’s disposition to bid defiance to the theorists upon the subject of con- secutive fifths : — “Jn the original copy is the following remark in S. Wesley’s own handwriting: ‘ Here are two perfect fifths ; and what of that 2’ ” aR Winchester : Bicétre (24 §. vi. 167.) —In an- swer to this Query, the following explanation will be found in Dulaure’s Histoire des Environs de Paris, vol. vi. part ii. pp. 302-3. : — “King St. Louis, wishing to establish a colony of Car- thusian friars near his capital, granted them, in the parish of Gentilly, a piece of ground, which received the name of La Grange aux Queux from the name of one Lequeux from whom he bought it in 1250. These Carthusian monks having subsequently removed nearer to Paris, the monas- tery was allowed to fall in ruins. “In 1290, John, Bishop of Wincester, in England, built a castle on the site of La Grange aux Queux. This castle kept the name of its founder, Wincester or Winces- tre, which was afterwards corrupted into Bicétre. “ The dukes of Berri and Orléans retired there with the men of their party, where they negotiated a treaty of peace called the peace of Wincester, the violation of which, about a year after, is called in history the treason of Win- cester.” Gauuus. “ An instance of B and W being interchangeable ” may be found “in the Bicéstre at Paris, built by the Bishop of Winchester, Vincester, Bincester, Bicestre.”—Campbell’s Lives of the Chancellors, i. 229. Tex-Berer. Teetotulism (2° S. vi. 145.) —In support of Mr. Dawson Burns’s account of the origin of the word “tee-totalism,” I may perhaps mention my own recollection of the frequent employment of the words “tee-total,” “tee-totally,” by my own father, a West-countryman, born 1786, died 1846, in the senses of “absolute,” ‘ entire,” and “ ab- solutely,” “entirely.” Long before the total ab- stinence movement, I feel sure the word was familiar to him; but whether he brought it from Devonshire, with many other racy local and pro- vincial expressions, or adopted it from some early friend, I cannot pretend to say. CanTAB. Rohesia, Sister of Archbishop Becket (2"* S. li. 386.) —L. B. L. produces from the Pipe Rolls some notices of payments to this lady from a mill at Canterbury, and asks whether her existence had been noticed by any one? It is but very lately that I have become able to answer this question, | 1. The only printed Roll in which the payment occurs is, I believe, that of 1 Rich. I., edited by Mr. Hunter in 1844. The entry in this is quoted gnd §, VI. 141., Sepr. 11. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 219 by Dr. Lappenberg, in a note contributed to Dr. Pauli’s Continuation of his History of England (vol. iii. p. 103., Hamburg, 1853). As the pay- ment is there said to be made to Rohesia’s son, it is probable that the mother was by that time dead. 2. The grant is mentioned by Garnier of Pont S. Maxence, in his metrical Vie St. Thomas le Martir, published by Bekker in the Transactions of the Berlin Academy, 1838. In describing the penance of Henry II. at Canterbury, this biogra- pher says : — “ La surur saint Thomas merci quist e cria, E en adrescement un molin li dona, Bien valt dis mars par an la rente qu’ele en a.”—P. 162. J.C. R. Cuthbert Family (2° §. vi. 163.) —The mar- riage of Mr. Geo. Cuthbert in 1653 is extracted from the registers of Windsor parish church. The family of Cuthbert still continues to reside in the parish of Willoughby. . Pisney THompson. Welowes and Roses (2° S. vi. 148.) — When Capgrave says that in January, 1338, “ welowes bore roses,” he probably means “ willows,” — “ wil- lows bore roses.” So they do now. In rationalis- ing an old medizval legend like this of Capgrave’s, one almost feels a pang. But inperiosa trahit veritas: naturalists have recorded, what many of us have had frequent opportunities of observing, that the willow does occasionally bear a kind of rose. The species of willow most remarkable in this respect is the Rose-willow (Ger. Rosenweide, Salix rosea of the old botanists, S. helix L.) The phznomenon is thus expounded by Loudon : — “ The name rose-willow relates to rose-like expansions _ at the end of the branches, which are caused by the de- position of the egg of a cynips in the summits of the twigs, in consequence of which they shoot out into numer- ous leaves, totally different in shape from the other leaves of the tree, and arranged not much unlike those compos- ing the flowers of the rose, adhering to the stem after the other leaves fall off.” (Arb. et Frut. Brit. iii. 1491.) A similar account is given by Ray, Hist. Plant. ii. 1420. Conf. also Parkinson, Theater of Plantes (1640), p. 1431. Capgrave registers the appearance of the we- lowe-roses in Januarie! Thisalso is explained by Ray: “He (rose) per totam hyemem tenaciter virgis adherent, et se cuivis conspiciende pre- bent ;” as well as by Loudon, who particularly states that the rose-like expansion ‘is obvious in winter, when the plants are leafless.” This sort of rose, however, is not peculiar to the S. helix. It is very common also, says Loudon, on the 8S. Hoffmanniana (Sussex), and on the S, alba (Cambridgeshire): “multis salicum speciebus communis,” says Ray. Mr. Teale, a most excel- lent botanical authority, informs me that he has seen it on the rose-tree itself; and I have met with it on briers. Capgrave is countenanced by many old tales about roses blossoming in winter ; for instance, the old Kentish legend, beginning “ Three ravens set upon a tree, Derry-down,” and ending “ Last Christmas-day the roses blew.” Tuomas Boys. P.S. A plate, very fairly executed, of the rose growing on the “ welowe” may be seen in Bau- hin’s Hist. Plant. (1650), vol. 1. part 2., p. 213.3 and also in Gerarde’s Herball, (1597), p. 1204. English Militia (2.2 S. v. 74.) —On a for- mer occasion I transmitted to you a list of the English militia who so nobly and spontaneously proffered their services for the suppression of the Trish Rebellion in 1798, and which was as com- plete, with regard to specifying the individual re- giments, as I could then find data for the purpose. Since that time I have, however, been enabled to add considerably to the list furnished, and an aug- mentation also of four Welsh regiments, which, being animated with equal loyalty and patriotism, were sent to that kingdom in support of law and social order. Militia despatched from England to serve in Ireland during the Rebellion of 1798: — ENGLISH. Regiments. Colonels. Bedford - - J. Moore. Bucks - - Geo. Marquis of Buckingham, K.G, Oxford = - - Lord Chas. Spencer, M.P. East Suffolk - Edw. Goate. Warwick - Francis, Marquis of Hertford. WELSH. . Carmarthen - Thos. Johnes, M.P. Denbigh - Sir W. W. Wynne, Bt., M.P. Merioneth - Griffith H. Vaughan. Montgomery - Thomas Browne, ®, Two Brothers of the same Christian Name (24 S. v. 307. passim.) — Only one instance of the kind occurs to personal knowledge, and it was in the north of Scotland. Mr. John Munro, long factor on the estate of Fowlis in Ross-shire (belong- ing to the late Sir Hugh Munro, 8th baronet, and 26th baron of Fowlis in succession, the head of one of our most ancient Scotish families), in- formed me, about twenty years ago, that he had an elder brother, sons of the same father, but by a different mother, who bore the same Christian name that he did himself, and which was also, I think, their father’s, namely, John. This brother lived to manhood, but was dead when my informant communicated the fact to me. He is also dead, but his name has descended to one of his sons only, as he evidently considered the circumstance too unusual to be perpetuated in his own family ; and, indeed, it appears to me to be a custom in nomen- clature “more honoured in the breach than in the observance.” A. S. A. 220 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 §. VI. 141., Sepr, 11, 58 Involuntary Versification (2"¢ §. vi. 121. 173.) — The Collect for the Thirteenth Sunday after Trinity, in use during the present week, is so dac- tylic in its character that it is almost impossible to read it without marking the rhythm : — “ Almighty and merciful God, Of whose only gift it cometh That thy faithful people do unto Thee True and laudable service ; Grant, we beseech Thee, That we may so faithfully serve Thee in this life, That we fail not finally To attain Thy Heavenly promises ; Through,” &e. Wicuiam Fraser, B.C.L. Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire. Perhaps the following example may be consi- dered worth adding to the many amusing speci- mens in Mr. Nicnoxs’s communications, addressed to “= N. & Q.” Everything Ovid wrote was expressed in poeti- cal numbers, as he himself avers : — * Et quid tentabam scribere versus erat.” J. M. G. Cross and Pile (2°78. vi. 177.) —- As the French terms “croix” and “ pile” very likely correspond to the English, perhaps it may help to elucidate the question to know that in France “pile” means “le cété de la monnaie ot sont les armes du prince,” and consequently is the reverse or tail of the English. F. 'D. HMisceilanecus. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. We have at length before us the first part of Mr. Pap- worth’s long-expected and much-wanted Alphabetical Dictionary of Coats of Arms belonging to Families in Great Britain and Ireland, forming an extensive Ordinary of British Armorials, upon an entirely new plan, in which the Arms are systematically subdivided throughout, and so ar- ranged in Alphatetical Order that the Names of Families whose Shields have been placed upon Buildings, Seals, Plate, Painted Glass, Brasses, and other Sepulchral Monuments, Sculptured or Painted Portraits, §c., whether Medieval or Modern, can be readily ascertained. We have transcribed the title-page in full that our readers may form some idea of the extent and usefulness of the object which Mr. Pap- worth has proposed to himself. But it is only by looking at the List of Rolls, Printed and Manuscript, which he has consulted, and then by examining the results of such consultation in the pages of the work itself, that any just appreciation of the vast labour and unquestionable utility of Mr. Papworth’s valuable contribution to archeological knowledge can be obtained. We hope that the appear- ance of this First Part will serve, as it ought, to swell his Subscription List, and to hasten the completion of the work. The new Part (XIII.) of Mr. Chappell’s admirable work on the Popular Music of the Olden Time will be read with very considerable interest, not only for the his- tory which it gives of many of our most popular Songs; but for the editor’s very able illustration of the fact too generally lost sight of — that many of the songs of Allan Ramsay, Burns, and other Scotch Poets, were written to English tunes, and that those tunes being now known by the names of their songs pass with the world for Scotch. Mr. Chappell, at the conclusion of the present Part, touches upon the history of the English Country Dance. It is obvious that he does not favour the derivation of that dance from the French Contre Danse,—but we must reserve farther comment upon this curious point until we have the whole of Mr. Chappell’s argument be- fore us. Mr. Chappell has as his opponents the late Mr. Croker, the Dean of Westminster, the English Opium Eater, and others; but he has the advantage of being, on a musical point, unquestionably a far higher authority than any, perhaps than all of them put together. Booxs Recrivep. —A Lecture on the History of Wells delivered by Mr. Thomas Serel at the Town Hall, Wells ; with Explanatory Notes. An interesting sketch of an im- portant locality—a sketch, indeed, which may well form the basis of a far more extensive work. Shakspeare a Lawyer, by William J. Rushton. If any attentive reader of Shakspeare, at the present day, doubts that Shakspeare had at some time acquired legal profes- sional knowledge, Mr. Rushton’s ingenious Essay may well put such doubts to flight. Darling’s Cyclopadia Bibliographica. Parts VIII. and IX. It is really so impossible, within the limits which we can afford, to give anything approaching to a satis- factory notion of the contents of these new parts of Mr. Darling’s most useful book, that we must necessarily con- fine ourselves to a mere record of their publication. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Ancient Tracts on Husnanpry. Paxron’s Boranreat Dictionary. Secondhand. Tur Ecrorpran Macazine. Vols. XV. and XVI. *x* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to he sent to Messrs. Bett & Danpy, Publishers of * NOTES AND QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and address are given below. Orrtiev’s Hisrory or Encravine. 2 Vols. Ato. Brovoenam’s Starssmen. RoyalSyvo. Second Series. Avmon’s REMEMBRANCER. Franktin’s Works. By Sparks. Boston. 1836. Vols. I. and X. Maruer’s History or New Enccann. Folio. Wanted by C.J. Skeet, Bookseller, 10. King William Street, Strand, W.C. Rotices ta Correspondents, Ina. The Wonorary Secretary is doubtless, like everybody else just now, taking his holiday. M.C.H. “ Fine by degrees and beautifully less,’ is from Prior's Henry and Emma. __A. H. will find Apple Pie Order illustrated and explained in our \st S. ili. and vi. Furmvs. Akerman, in his Numismatic Manual, states that “ no ng- lish coins of Richard I, have been discovered.” The specimens which have been engraved were fabrications of a dealer named White. G. Y. Gerson, Enon. Peregrinus. Thanked, but anticipated. Ernara. — Mr. Cuthbert Bede’s Note, ante, p. 191, referred to the Lyt- telton and not to the Beresford Ghost Story. 2nd 8, vi. 183. col. i. 1. 19. for “Jehukak” read “ Jehudah”: 1. 31. for “p.” read “fo.” : last line for a JY read NYT : col. ii. 1. 26. for “ Josephoth ” read **Tosephoth”: 26. and 28. for “p.” read “fo.": 1. 32. after “ Thesoobah ’’ insert * §3.’’: 184. col. i. lines 3. and 4 insert a comma after“ epicure” and omit that after ‘‘ taverners”’: 1.5. for “present” read “purest.” 124. col. i. 1. 41. for “ xej.”” read “ XLTX. p. 259. ed. 1789; and p. 179. col. i. 1.40. for ** 1842 ’’ read “ 1843.” ““Nores anp Quertes” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Monraty Parts, The subscription for Stamren Copizs for Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half= yearly Inpex) ts lls. 4d., which may be re by Post Office Order n Savour of Mzssrs. Bett ano Datpy, 186. Fixer Street, K.C.; to whom all Communications FOR THE Enitor should be addressed. » Qed §, VI. 142., Serv. 18. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 221 EONDON, SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 18. 1858, Notes. ORIGINAL LETTER OF JOHN NOYES, DESCRIBING THE CREATION OF HENRY AS PRINCE OF WALES. The following letter is a copy of one written by John Noyes, M.P. for Calne (a small borough in Wiltshire), during the reign of James I. If not too long for insertion it may interest some of your readers. The copy before me was taken in 1814 from the original MS. Lipya. * Belov'd wife, my Comendations remembred to youre selfe and to all my ehildren, I have here sent unto you the maner of the Creation of prince Henrie. First, that great roome, which is called the Councle of requests, was hanged rounde about with Clothe of Arrasse, with five or six benches or formes one above another rounde about the house, and in the middes of the house there was as it were an allie rayled on each side for a cleare passage to goe in and out. At the upper end was the Kinges throne with a rich canopy over his head ; on his righte hande sate the Lorde Chan- cellor, and at his lefte hande sate the Lorde Treasurer, with the rest of the Lordes on each side some. A litell distance beneath there sate all the upper house of parlyment upon red woole packes as the maner is; the Lorde Bishopps sate on the righte hande, and the Judges and Barrons on the lefte hande. In the very middes of the house there was a partition made after the maner of a barre of Arrangement; beneath the partition sate the whole lower house of Parlyment, in the middes of which, although unworthy, I placed myselfe more boldlie than wiselie I confess. The speaker of the lower house sate in his chayre face to face right over against the Kinges majestie; and in the upper part of the court of Requests there were places of purpose provided for strange Ambassadors, as the Ambassadors of Spayn, of France, and the ambassadors of the Lowe Coun- tries. Likewise on the lefte hande there were seats prepared for the Lorde Maier of London, with twenty of his bretherne, and a litell beneath them sate the litell Sonnes of the nobilitie, I think to the number of 24, which was a verie goodlye sight to beholde so manie litell Infants of such noble parentage, about the age of nine or tenne yeares apeace, some more and some lesse. At the verie lower end of the Court of Requests in an upper roome, above all the reste, there sate the Duke the Kinges second sonne, with his sister the ladie Elizabeth and the ladie Arabella, with manie other Ladies and maides of honor belong- ing to the Court; onlie the Quenes Majestie her selfe was not at this action for aught that I could see or heare. In an upper gallerie above all this were placed the Trumpeters and Drum Players to the number of twenty or thereabouts. Yf I apparell that there was worne of all estates, this whole paper would not contayne the one halfe thereof. To passe by the,Kinges attyre, which was gloriouslie garnished with pretious stones and pearells, the noblemen had red velvet Garments with ornaments of white pretious Furres uppon theyer shoulders; theyer hattes also were of red velvet made after the maner of Cronetts w™ shin- inge gold bandes, and they did weare athwart theyer shoulders as it were girdles besett with pretious pearells, as souldiers use to weare theyer belts. ‘The Lorde Maier of London and his bre- therne were all in red scarlet sownes with chaynes of golde about theyer neckes for the most part of them, with other ornaments uppon theyer shoul- ders of silke changable coloures; the Bishopps were in white riche apparell with silke Rochets about theyer neckes of changable coloures. The Judges and Barrons were also in red gownes with verie costlie and riche furniture about theyer neckes. The noblemens litell sonnes were in theyer doublets and hose of changable silks, with theyer silke hattes and theyer feathers of divers coloures. Yf I should undertake in hande to write of the apparel and fasions of the Ladies and maydes of honor, I should be as foolishe as they were vain, and therefore I say no more than this, that they were unspeakably brave and intollerable curious; yea, and some knights of the Lower House of Parlyment (as it is thought) did weare apparell worth an hundred pounds a man, laces of golde almost an hande breadth apeace one above another rounde about theyer Clokes was nothinge to speake of; for some of them the verie panes of theyer breeches was nothing els but laces em- broydered with golde. The whole house being thus furnished with sumptuous and shininge ap- parell, I thought myselfe to be like a crowe in the middes of a great manie of golden feather’d doves. Well, all this was yet nothinge to the maner of the Prince’s creation. After two howres of ex- pectation and more came the Prince in at the lower end of the house, accompanied with five and twentie Knights of the Bath; so termed, as some thinke, because they were bathed and wash’d with swete waters, all which were clad in purple satten garments after the fasion of gownes, and the prince himselfe in the like gar- ment of the same stuffe, but his Garment was girded unto him, and so were none of the rest. Then at the verie first appearing of the Prince all the Trumpeters and drum players did sound out theyer instruments, with other which played uppon Cornets and flutes, with such an acclamation and exultation as if the Heavens and the Earth would have come together; but this endureth but a verie litell time. When the Prince was’come into the middes of the house there he stoode stille awhile, beinge attended with his five and twenty should goe-about exactly to discribe the riche | knightes; then came there down two noblemen 222 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 S. VI. 142., Seer. 18. 58. from the Kinges side which led up the Prince, arme in arme, unto his Father, but before he came to his Father he, made three verie lowe and humble curtesies, and after him followed the Earle of Pembroke, and as some say the Earle of Bedford, which carried the Princes robe after him, betwixt them uppon theyer shoulders, the one end of the robe lying uppon one of the Earles shoulder, and the other end uppon the other Earll’s shoulder, which robe he was to put on afterward. After them followed two Haroldes of armes, the one with a golden rod in his hande of the length of an elle and a halfe, th’other carried a sword in his hande with gilded hiltes, and a black leather girdle and leather hangings, when the Prince was come neare and right before his Father the Kinge, where there stoode fower Ser- giants with fower golden maces uppon theyer shoulders, two of them uppon theyer right hande and two uppon theyer lefte hande. ‘There the Prince kneeled uppon his knees for the space of a quarter of an hour, while the Kinges pattents for the princes creation were made in Lattine, in the which letters he was first declared to be the heyer apparent unto the Crowne of England, and also unto the crowne of Scotland; then he was de- clared to be the Duke of Cornewall and the Earle of Chester by his birthright. Afterward, by the vertue of the same letters pattent he was created the Prince of Wales, and also the Prince of Patsie (?)* in Scotland. Then did two other noblemen put on divers robes uppon the Prince, and the Kinges Majesty himselfe did put a Cronett of Golde and girde the foresaid sworde uppon the Prince with his owne handes, and did put the golden rod into his hande and a ring of golde uppon his fynger and kisse him, and so tooke him up from his knees. Then two of the noblemen did place the prince uppon a royall seate at the Kinges lefte hande; these things being thus performed the Trumpeters and drum players blewe theyer Trumpets, and shake up theyer drums again with a verie pleasant noyse for the space of a quarter of an hower, and so fynished the creation of the Prince, with a verie joyfull and solempne applause, everie man rejoisinge and praysinge God, and the Kinge, and the younge prince, whose lyves God long continue in all happiness and honor, and after this mortal lyfe, grant them everlasting lyfe in the world to come. Amen, Amen. This creation of the prince was uppon Monday last: uppon Tuesday at Night there was great maskinge at the court, whereof I was no eye witness, for I love not such kind of spectacles; but as I have hearde there was exceeding braverie both among Men and also among Women, with such revellinge and daunsinge as belongeth to (* Duke of Rothsay ? ] such workes as be done in the night, with no small expences, I warrante you, bothe in apparell and in manie other needles employments. Uppon Wensdaye, in the afternoon, there was great run- ninge of great horses at the Tilt, which had such costlie furniture about them (as I have hearde) that never the like was seene in England. I was not present thereat for fear of hurtinge myselfe, for I set more by mine own saftie than I do by all the pomp and glorie in the worlde.. It was saide that it cost the noblemen no lesse than a thousand pounds a piece, and some of them a great deale more ; theyer Saddells and theyre Saddell clothes were altogether layde over with golde laces as thick as they could lye, and some of theyer Sad- dell clothes were embroydered with golde and besett with pearells; and as it was saide the armor which the noblemen did weare uppon theyer backes were some of them of shininge silver, and some of them were gilded over with golde, and the plumes of feathers which they did weare in theyer head-peeces were exceedinge great, un- speakable costlie, every man havinge as many coloures in his plume as could possibly be in- vented and imagined. Many noblemen did be- have themselves verie valiantlie in runninge at the Tilt, but especially the duke of Lincage, the earle of Arundell, and the Lorde Northe, who never missed to breake theyer stafes one uppon another most courageouslie; but of all the noble- men, it is thought that the Lorde Compton was at twice so much charges as any of the rest; he buylded himself as it were a bower uppon the top of the walle which is next to St Jeames’ parke; it was made in the maner of a Sheepcote ; and there he sate in a gay russet Cloke as longe as a Gowne, and he had a sheepe crooke in one hande, with a bottell hanginge thereon, and a dog in a chayne in the other hande, as though he had bine a Shep- pard; and thorowe the top of the bower there stoode up as it were the mast of a ship gilded rounde about with golde, and uppon the topp thereof there was fastened a pan with fyre burn- inge in it, and as some thought there was pitch in it, and an iron marke to marke sheepe withal. What the morall of this should be I cannot tell, unless it should signifie that my Lorde Spenser, his Father-in-lawe, was a great Sheepe master, and that he fared much the better for the weightie fleeces of his sheepe. After that he sent forth an Ambassador unto the Kinges majestie, who looked forthe of the windowe of the gallerie which is at the upper end of the Tilt yarde, and as the Am- bassador talked with the Kinge he would often- times poynt backward with his hande toward the bower where my Lorde Compton his master was: what was the conference betwixt them I bave not hearde, and therefore I cannot tell. After that Ambassador a Scottishe Lorde sent unto the Kinge a pagiat made after the fasioneand forme of 2nd §, VI. 142., Sepr. 18. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 223 a cloude, which Cloude as it marchd forward would cast forth and dispearse water uppon the people as it had beene lightning ; when the Cloude Came neare unto the Kinge, it opend itself all abrode, and within it there were bothe men, wo- men, and children, verie costlie apparelled ; yet this is not all, for afterward my Lorde Compton descended from his Sheepcote, and mounted him- selfe uppon a loftie steede, both himselfe and his horse being richlie and sumptuouslie apparelled and furnished; his men also attendinge uppon him on horsebacke in verie brave attyre, howbeit everie wearinge a hat of strawe, and having theyer faces paynted as black as the Devill; and my Lorde Compton behaved himselfe valiantlie, also runninge at the Tilt with some of the noblemen, and so shewed the Kinges majestie more pleasure and delectation than any of the noblemen besides. Yet there was triumph uppon the Temmes in the evening uppon Wensdaye night; there was built a castle uppon two boats fastened together, which cost a great deale of monie; this castle was fur- nished both with men, munition, with great canons, and other guns charged onlie with gunpowder, and two pinisses were also furnished with men and the like munition, which beseeched (sic) the said castle, and they incountred one another a longe time with manie an idle shot without any hurt at all; till at length the warriours in the two pinisses found the meanes to set the castle on fyre, and so burnt it down to the water; but ye must imagine that the souldiers in the Castle were first escaped out of the castle, or els you know there would have been waste. Yet this was not all the sport as they say that saw it, for some of them were so cunning that they could make fyre- works to mount and flee up into the ayre twise as high as S* Paul’s tower; and when it was at the highest, it would streame downe againe as long as bell ropes, and the fyres did seeme to fight and to skirmishe one with another in the skies, which was very pleasant to behold in the dark Evening; and at length they would descend again, buck- linge as it were and strivinge together till they were extinguished in the water. ‘These thinges I receaved by hearsay, for I sawe them not, and therefor, if I have fayled in any thing, it is because I have been misinformed myselfe, not because I delight to forge any Lies. “ Youre lovinge husbande “unto the end, “ Joun Noyxs.” Qy. Who was the Duke of Lincage ? * AUTHORISED VERSION. Dr. Trench has pointed out the solecism of the term cherubims (Heb. ix. 5.), observing that “ che- {* Most probably the Duke of Lenox.—Ep. ] rubim being already plural, it is excess of expres- sion to add another, an English plural, to the Hebrew.” But he adds: “ Cherubins of glory, as it is in the Geneva and Rheims versions, is intel- ligible and quite unobjectionable!” for he sup- poses cherubiz to be the singular of cherubim (Authorised Version, p. 30.). This is an error, for cherub is the singular, and cherubim is the Hebrew plural, as cherubin is the Chaldee plural. (Compare the Heb. text with Onkelos, Exod. xxv. 18., xxvi. 1. 31., xxxvii. 7.) The Geneva and Rheims versions are therefore quite as unintelli- gible and objectionable with “ cherubins” as the authorised one is with “ cherubims.” Dr. Trench objects (p. 31.) to the use of adjec- tives ending in “ly,” as though they were ad- verbs ; and although it is desirable that another adverb, if it can be found, should be used to pre- vent the confusion of adjective and adverb, still the fact is certain that the same word is used in both these parts of speech occasionally in English, (e. g. deadly, worldly, friendly, kindly, unkindly, godly, niggardly, cowardly, untowardly, princely, likely, untimely, comely, homely, leisurely, stately, lively, kingly, loathly, sickly, weekly, seemly, un- seemly, cleanly, uncleanly, heavenly, only, orderly, disorderly, motherly, brotherly, mannerly, unman- nerly, masterly, unneighbourly, hourly, lowly) ; and often in German.* To avoid the supposed grammatical solecism, some persons may write godlily and orderlily, as the Doctor appears to sanction ; but no German would write gottseliglich and ordentlichig, analogous to the barbarisms god- lily and orderlily. The Doctor seems to think that grammar rules the language; whereas, on the contrary, the grammar consists of instructions to write according to the “ usus et norma loquendi” of any given language. The strongest objection to the Doctor’s word “unseemlily,” is, that it is not English. When by use it becomes such, it will be time enough to employ it; meantime, ‘“‘unbecomingly, improperly, unfitly, or inde- cently,” are sufficient to keep out that barbarism, should the adverb “ unseemly” displease the ear. Dr. Trench prefers “pcnitentia” to Beza’s “resipiscentia” (p. 36.), but he overlooks the reason of Beza’s preference for the latter, which was, that the word “pcnitentia” had acquired, by erroneous teaching, a meaning at variance with the perdvoa of the New Testament: for Peter Lombard (Liber Senten., iv. 14.) had pronounced that “‘ peenitentia dicitur a puniendo,” —an ety- mological notion which caused Luther to think wrongly of the nature of repentance, till he learnt the meaning of the Greek word, which he received with joy as a solution of one of his greatest * In the following texts cited by Dr. Trench, 1 Cor. xiii. 5., 2 Tim. iii. 12., and Titus ii. 12., Luther uses the adjectives as adverbs: ungeberdig, gottselig, ziichtig. (See Boileau’s Germ, Lang., p. 61.) 224 difficulties in Romanism (“N. & Q.” 1% S. viii. 294.) T. J. Bucxron. Lichfield. EPICURISM : LINGUAL COINCIDENCES: QUIETISM : JEWISH SCIENCE, ETC.* The Jewish opinion advanced by Mz. Exmrs— referring the word “ Epicurean” to the Talmudic “ aipikurios,” an “ infidel”—-may be very inge- nious for “a learned philosopher, grammarian, and poet” like the Rabbi Jehudah Hallevy: but, like a vast deal of Jewish interpretation, it is evi- dently absurd. ‘ Infidel” can no how be twisted into an appropriate epithet for the “ porcus” of Horace; or as Mr. Exes gives it —“ the fat swine of Epicurus’ sty” — unless applied exelu- sively by a Jew —who holds that savoury and succulent grunter in hideous aversion — and therefore may deem him worthy of any epithet, however defamatory. By the testimony of all antiquity it is certain that the “ term of reproach,” Epicurean was the result of a very common misrepresentation — natural enough, perhaps, but still the result of calumny. Observing that the Athenians were at the time immersed either in pleasures or in ideal and useless disputes, Epicurus attempted to lead them to such an enjoyment of their rational facul- ties as would be conducive to the true enjoyment of life, and for this purpose introduced amongst them a system of philosophy the professed object of which was to enable men to preserve them- selves from pain, grief, and sorrow of every kind, and to secure to themselves the uninterrupted possession of tranquillity and happiness. The great end, he assured himself, would be effected if, by taking off the forbidding mask with which the Stoics had concealed the fair face of Virtue, he could persuade men to embrace her as the only guide to a happy life. (Laert. 1. x. s. 122, 144, quoted by Enfield abridging Brucker —His?. of Phil. b. ii. ce. 15.) Now, the preceptor pointing out such a seem- ingly royal and enticing road to Virtue could not fail to make numerous proselytes: his school was more frequented than any other— a circumstance which, of course, excited great jealousy and envy amongst his contemporaries — especially the Stoics, whose futile system and ostentatious: hypocrisy Epicurus spared no pains to expose. Pleasure, rightly understood, was the proposed end of his doctrine — wisdom was his guide to happiness. The Stoics perceived that a preceptor who at- tempted to correct the false and corrupt taste of the times, and to lead men to true pleasure by natural and easy steps in the path of virtue, would be more likely to command public atten- tion than one who rested his authority and influ- * and §. vi. 183, NOTES AND QUERIES. ence upon a rigid system of doctrine, and an unnatural severity of manners. In order, there- fore, to secure their own popularity they thought it nécessary to misrepresent the principles and character of Epicurus, and held him up to public censure as an advocate for — infamous pleasures ; and they supported their misrepresentations by inventing and circulating many scandalous tales, which obtained a ready reception among the ih- dolent and credulous Athenians. (See Enfield, ubi supra, for authorities.) In fact, the quarrel was exceedingly like that between the Jesuits and the Jansenists or Port-Royalists with Pascal and his Provincial Letters in their hands — and everybody knows the popular meaning of the word “ Jesuit ” in consequence of certain apprehensions or misapprehensions — according to the side we take in the controversy. The irregularities of some of his disciples re« flected dishonour on the master; and at Rome, Cicero, with his usual vehemence, inveighed against the sect — giving éasy credit to the ca- lumnies circulated against its founder : —finally, Amafanius, Catius Insuber and others, borrowing their notions of pleasure — not from the founder of the School — but from some of his degenerate followers, under the guise of Epicurean doctrine wrote precepts of luxury. (See Enfield, ubi supra, book iii. c. 1.) The true doctrine of Epicurus was not fully stated by any Roman writer until Lucretius unfolded the Epicurean system in his poem De Rerum Natura. Meanwhile, however, the mud of slander stuck to the name of Hpicurus —as is usual in such cases — and as all the facts herein stated are incontestable, surely they are sufficient to explain the etymology of “ Epicu- rism” — precisely like the facts which exalt or stigmatise any other ism in the estimation of men. Vainly, therefore, did Epicurus write to his dis- ciple :— “ Whilst we contend that Pleasure is the end of hap~ piness in life, it must not be thought that we mean those pleasures which consist in the enjoyments of luxury, in effeminacy — as certain blockheads and the opponents of our principles have pretended by a malignant interpreta- tion of our sentiments. Our Pleasure is nothing but the possession of a tranquil mind, and a body free from pain.” Vainly did Seneca exclaim:—TI do not be- lieve, like most of our Stoics, that the sect of Epicurus is the school of vice: but this I say — malé audit, it has got a bad name, infamis est, it is stigmatised, e¢ immeritd, and undeservedly. The fable was invented from appearances which give rise to the misapprehension — frons ipsa dat locum Sabule et ad malam spem invitat. (De beata Vitd, ce. 13.) Vainly has Gassendi put forth all his erudition and zeal in defending Epicurus from the calumnies which were originally concocted by the Stoics ;— the mud sticks, and will stick for ever, — everybody will call a sensualist or volup= [20d §, VI. 142,, Sepr. 18, 758. 2nd §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 58.) tuary an Epicurean! (See Gassendi, De Vitd, Moribus et Doctrina Epicuri.) Itis the fulfilment of the vulgar proverb — “Give a dog a bad name,” &c. In modern times we have applied it rather with reference to the “belly god” in the sense of “alderman,” (another sad misrepresentation !) quite in accordance, however, with the notion of Horace : — “ Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises, Cum ridere voles, Epicuri de grege porcum.” Hereupon an annotator observes — “ Horace was rather fat, and the Epicureans were called hogs!” In fact, Epicurus was apostrophised as “ex hard productus, non ex schola” —a product of the sty, not the school! But the testimony of Cicero is conclusive as to the established meaning and derivation of the term “‘ Epicurism.” In one of his humorous Letters — which remind us so much of Byron’s —he protests that he has utterly ceased to care for the Republic and all the former objects of his solicitude, having ‘flung himself into the camp of his enemy Epicurus "—in Epicuri nos adversarii nostri castra conjecimus — and proceeds to glorify his voracious appetite—perinde te para: cum homine et edaci tibi res est — make ready — you have to do with a man and a voracious fellow in the bargain. He boasts of his proficiency in extravagant display — enhanced, as he observes, by his having turned pupil in the science late in life. True, he reads and writes in the morning, and sees a few friends who listen to him because he happens to know a little more than they do— quia pauld sim, quam ipsi, doctior ; but inde cor- port omne tempus datur — after that he gives up all his time to the carnal man; nay, he threatens to eat up his friend’s fortune by his extravagance, should he give him an opportunity by getting ill —ne ego, te jacente, bona tua comedim. Statui enim tibi_ne @groto quidem parcere. (Hpist. ix. 20.) Such was Cicero’s notion of an Epicurean, or Epicurism —and the portrait tallies with the common notion in all times of an “epicure — one wholly given to luxury,” according to the dic- tionaries. Now, the word having acquired this notoriety, common experience shows how easily it would be applied, just like the term “ deist,” “atheist,” &c.—since the persons who apply such terms at random necessarily involve the idea of carnal indulgence with spiritual repro- bation — as will appear in the sequel, by the Rabbis. Moreover, Epicurus was an avowed atheist, and a most decided materialist. If he admitted the existence of “gods,” these were merely superior beings, resulting from the fortui- tous concourse of finer atoms than those out of which he supposed man to have been elaborated ; —and he denied them a Providence over man, whom they would neither benefit nor injure— neither reward nor punish, By this doctrine he NOTES AND QUERIES. 225 thought he could root out from amongst men all manner of superstition —as if that universal ele- ment of our nature were not absolutely necessary, in the absence of better motives, for moral go- vernment in our present world-epoch. It must now be evident that the Rabbis borrowed their “ aipikurios” and “ epicurus” (as Buxtorf gives the “ Aramean”) entirely from the name — the doctrine —and the ill repute of Epicurus and his disciples. I may add that the denial of a Provi- dence by the Epicureans is pointedly denounced by Josephus. (Antiq. 1. x. ¢. xi. 7.) If these universally received facts as to poor Epicurus having originated this “term of re- proach” be not the true “ derivation,” we must doubt the origin of every existing ism in the language. Words have certainly swerved most strangely —but not unaccountably — from their original meaning — but to tell us that a word all along meaning a “ sensualist,” a ‘“ bon vivant,” meant originally an “ infidel,” is rather too much for literary credulity — Credat Judeus Jehudah ! And if the “ Aramean” epicur, as is contended, means “free, licentious,” it must be classed amongst the numerous coincidences which startle us in the manners and customs and languages of Man all the world over : —but, in this case, I submit that the coincidence is scarcely borne out — the re- semblance strained and improbable. I would just as soon believe that our English phrase “ fresh air” is to be referred to the French fraicheur, which it resembles so closely in sound and mean- ing. When we find in an American Indian dia- lect the word ma meaning “ water,” and precisely the same word and meaning in Arabic, —in the Carib language hueyou, “sun,” and in the Samoide haiya, —in the American Guarani, ama, “ rain,” and dapanese amé,—in the Tamanaka, azha, “ woman,” and the Finnish atka — and a thousand other words of similar sound and the same mean- ing, — we are merely startled, and never think of “ derivation,” (which is impossible), but simply refer to those general causes which “ make all the world akin ” — without interfering with the ‘“ spe- cialities,” however. Assuredly in this proposed Hebrew origin of the term “ Epicurean,” we have stumbled upon a mare’s nest, and must be excused for laughing at the ege. We may praise, without sanctioning, the ingenuity with which Mr. Exmes refers the Rab- binical “ Aipikurios” and “ Epicur” to the He- brew ]50 in Exod. xiv. 6. Why, this word means every form of turning — vertit, evertit, convertit, invertit, ob. sub. mutavit, commutavit, immutavit et interdum, convertere se, verti, mutari. We have the same verb in Exod, vii. 20.— “ the waters that were in the river were turned to blood.” Does Moses mean to insinuate that the waters were “epicureans, infidels, unbelievers” ?—as Mr. Exoes thinks he did with respect to Pharaoh, 226 NOTES AND QUERIES. from the use of the same verb? It has no more to do with “ aipikurios” than the English word “ pick.” Buxtorf gives the Talmudic word as the equivalent for Epicurus, émovpos vel émxov- pews, Epicureus —its meaning being various, as might be expected from a mere “ term of re- proach ”— homo levis, atheus, &c., a reprobate denied heaven, — and with regard to the plural, he very pertinently observes—ut multa alia Greca in os, pluraliter sigma abjiciunt — clearly indicating that the word was borrowed from the Greek ; —and respecting one Rabbinical equiva- lent (dpikyrusuth) for “ epicureismus,” “ epicu- reitas,’ i.e. “insolentia,” ‘ dissentio,” ‘ heresis dissidium,” &c., he says: “Varié scribitur. Quo quisque de vocis origine ignorantior, eo pravius scripsit.” In fact, its being identical with *Em- kotpews was too obvious to require notice. Therefore, in saying that “the great Jewish historian stigmatises the Egyptian as epicurean,” &e., by the use of the Hebrew verb “ epic,” Mr. Exmes goes much too far —as Moses does nothing of the sort, in any sense of the word, whatever may have been his opinion of the “ tyrant.” Of all the queer etymologies I have seen, this tracing of “‘ Epicurean” to the “ epik” or “ hepik” of Exod. xiv. 5. is the most remarkable. Nor is Mr. Exmes more correct in assimilating Epicurus and his proper followers to Fenelon and his sc-called Quietists — even with the authority of Sir William Temple. The views of the illus- trious Fenelon were supposed to lead to a “ false spirituality which made all Christian perfection consist in the repose or complete inaction of the soul, and which, giving itself up to contemplation alone, neglected entirely all external works.” As to Quietism, see Bayle, Dict., Dioscoride (AA) and Brachmanes (I.) Even supposing that Fene- lon meant anything of the sort, it is clear that Epicurus did not :—the comparison is one of those very many loose and vague surmises which men take up —commit to print—and which everybody then quotes as matter of fact note-worthy. In sober sadness the ‘“t Jewish doctors” bor- rowed the word aipihurios from the Gentiles when it became “ a term of reproach,” and applied it— after the manner usually suggested by the odium theologicum — to those who thought proper “ to reject the doctrines of the Rabbis” — even to the Christians — according to Buxtorf (Lez. Chald.), who treats of the word largely. Nor is it difficult to point to the period when the word was adopted. At the beginning of the Ghristian era the Hebrews dashed vigorously into the study of Philosophy — under the inspiration of Aristobulus and Philo, who was called the He- brew Plato; and it was at Alexandria —the great hot-bed of all manner of doctrine —that they studied and imbibed from Greek sophism the bitter juices out of which vegetated rankly their monstrous and incomprehensible Talmud—a mys- tification of the doctrines of Moses. And at Rome, too, they made a habitation — at the very time when Cicero was denouncing the principles of Epicurus and the practice of the Hebrews. There, under a perpetual ban — utterly denied all the rights of citizenship — unable to acquire or hold property — they were compelled to make money out of money by usury — hence their ever- lasting practice — their stigmatised “ occupation ” throughout the universe. It was Roman legisla- tion— Roman intolerance that “ turned the heart” of the Jew to usury and all its concomitants — Sor the sake of his stomach — how could he live otherwise ? Now, in these circumstances, it would have been indeed a strange thing if the Hebrew lan- guage had been exempted from the lot of change and amalgamation so evident in all other lan- guages—the language, too, of a race which has always been cosmopolite—long before the “ dis- persion” —upon which such stress is laid as if it had not been driven out before—and as if other nations have not been dispersed far away from their natal soil. Although the Holy Land was the “country” of the Jews —their central state —their Mecca—it is no paradox to affirm that it was only exceptionally that they “ dwelt” there—even before our era. ‘ Popular credulity has preserved the legend of a Wandering Jew,” exclaims Alfred Maury, “but that Wandering Jew is the personification of the Hebrew people. There is not only one Wandering Jew—all Jews are wanderers”—and were so from the begin- ning, willingly or forced.. Their spoken language gives ample evidence of the fact. The rabbinical, or modern Hebrew, was formed in the tenth century by the Jews of Spain—its basis being a mixture of Chaldean and Hebrew ; but it was impossible to confine the vocabulary to these two languages, insufficient as they were for the rising require- ments of the new ideas which it became necessary to express. Arabic, Persian, Syriac, Greek, and Latin, and the languages of the various nations amongst which they settled, gave numerous con- tributions to their vernacular. If they have pre- served the original pure Hebrew in their Liturgy, it is certain that very few of them understand it any better than the majority of Catholics under- stand the Latin of theirs. Meanwhile, to their honour it must be admitted that, in the eleventh century, the Jews were at the head of the world’s civilisation. At that epoch the Jews kept alive the torch of Alexan- drian erudition. Whilst Europe was immersed in barbarism or only half-civilised, the Jews and the Arabians their pupils cultivated with success all the sciences —all the arts of life, and had not only theologians, but also astronomers, mathema- ticians, philosophers, physicians, learned lawyers, [2m¢ S, VI. 142, Sep, 18, 58, 24, VI. 142,, Serr. 18. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 227 poets, linguists, and even musicians (Depping, Les Juifs dans le Moyen Age, c. 1.). No opinion is more unjust and unfounded than that which maintains that the Hebrew race has not eminently contributed to the advancement of the human in- tellect. It has fulfilled its mission amongst the nations—perhaps better than any other, —con- sidering its dreadful trials, its awful destinies. “So true it is,” however, as Alfred Maury ob- serves, “that the chain of intellectual progress has never been broken, and that from the re- motest antiquity to our own times, there has always been some region of Earth—some nation which has treasured, cultivated and improved the heirloom of Science bequeathed by the Huma- nity of preceding ages to the ‘ Most Worthy.” From age to age—from nation to nation—the torch is handed. down—no nation ever knowing to which other it shall transmit the providential heirloom. And yet—whilst the torch burns brightly, each favoured people fondly imagines itself to be the last holder, and practically says: ® Aprés moi le Deluge!” ANDREW STEINMETZ. SHAKSPEARIANA, Shakspeare's Bust (24 S. vi. 91.)—The en- graving referred to by Mr. E. Y. Lowne is most probably one which forms the frontispiece to a work entitled J/lustrations of Stratford-on-Avon, and the Life of Shakspeare, from original drawings, printed and published by F. and E. Ward, High Street, Stratford-on-Avon, 1851. The book, as stated by your correspondent, is about folio size; and the inscription on the tomb, in the copy I have in my possession, is very dis- tinct. The book contains likewise some very good views of Stratford. J. M. H. Evwarp Y. Lownz will find a reprint of “ Re- marks on the Monumental Bust of Shakspeare” in Britton’s Autobiography, after Part II., incor- porated with other interesting tracts, under the title of Essays on the Merits and Characteristics of William Shakspeare: Also Remarks on his Birth and Burial-place, his Monument, Portraits, and Associations, with Numerous Illustrations, by John Britton, F.S.A., dedicated to Charles Knight, oof e have in our possession a cast which was published by Britton of the original bust, pre- sented by the author to my late father, William Hamper, F.S.A., who was a joint labourer in the rich fields of antiquity, especially as regarded Warwickshire. I will conclude by a quotation from the Autobiography, which will probably ac- count for the difficulty in meeting with ‘“ Re- marks on the Monumental Bust of Shakspeare :”"— “ On the eventful day (April 23, 1816) to celebrate the two hundredth anniversary of the Poet's death, I not only published, but wrote and printed the following paper, a copy of which, embellished with two wood-cuts, was given to every purchaser of the Print.” Should your correspondent not be able to meet with the work, I shall be happy to copy any part he may wish. Lypra A. D. H. Ringwood, Hants. Shakspeare Portraits.— The undoubted interest which would attach to the discovery of any por- trait of our great national poet which could be re- lied upon with any ordinary amount of certainty, will be, I trust, sufficient apology for calling atten- tion to the subject in your columns. I simply wish to acquire information respecting those pub- lished portraits of Shakspeare which are supposed most nearly to approach to a true resemblance, and the order in which they may be classed: I have generally understood these to be, the engrav- ing by Martin Droeshout prefixed to the first folio edition; the Chandos portrait; also the Jansen engraving ; and last, but possibly most accurate of all, the Stratford bust. Most critics, I believe, take exception to certain points in the last-named portrait, such for instance as the extreme length of the upper lip; but without impugning the like- ness as a whole, and the view taken that this would most likely be a reproduction taken from a cast after death seems very far from improbable, especially so as the bust was erected by the poet's own children, and therefore most likely to be his true effigy. There is a point, however, to which I would call attention in connexion with this par- ticular resemblance and that of the Droeshout portrait. On comparing the two, I think it can hardly fail to strike the observer that the features of the bust appear to be those of a very much younger man than either the Chandos or the Droeshout print represent, and this would cause perplexity ; for clearly, if taken after death, the features would wear an appearance of greater age than those of a portrait which in all probability was painted many years previously. While on the subject I would wish to refer to an article which Mr. S. W. Srncer contributed to your columns in the year 1855 respecting cer- tain photographs which he had taken from the Stratford bust, and to ask that gentleman whether these are at present in existence, and can be seen by me; and in that case, at what address, as I am most anxious to meet with a clear and distinct copy of the bust ? I shall be exceedingly obliged to any of your correspondents who can furnish me with any ad- ditional information regarding the authenticity of the above-named portraits, as there are so many ludicrous discrepancies among the thousand (so- called) resemblances of the bard, and I think I shall be excused for calling attention in your columns to a subject of so much interest and im- portance, Epw. Y. Lowne, Wax, its meaning in Shakspeare. — In a passage in Timon of Athens hereinafter quoted, this word has sorely tronbled the commentators. It is curi- ous to observe how near a critic is at times to a true interpretation or a true lection, and yet fails to reach it. In II. Hen. IV, Act I. Se. 2., we read: ~ Chief Justice. “ What! you are as a candle, the better part burnt out.” Falstaff. “ A wassel candle, my Lord; all tallow: if I did say of waz, my growth would approve the truth.” On this Johnson says, * There is a poor quibble upon the word waa, which signifies increase as wellas the matter of the honey-comb,” —a com- ment characteristic of the pretentious dogmatism of the lexicographer! In the first place, the quib- ble is an excellent one; and, in the second, waz does not exactly mean increase, but the condition which is the result of growth. Falstaff is a man of wax; the truth of which statement is evidenced by his growth. Johnson thus narrowly escaped hitting on the true signification, which may ac- count for his having totally mistaken the sense of the phrase, ‘ Why, he’s a man of wax,” in Romeo and Juliet, Act I. Sc. 3. The variorum commenta- tors agree that this phrase means that Romeo was “ waxen, well-shaped, fine-turned ;”’ *f as if he had been modelled in wax” (Steevens). A more ludicrous mistake was never made. ‘A man of wax ” means a sufficient man, aman who has grown to his full strength and puberty. Now, in Timon of Athens, Act I. Sc. 1., occurs the remarkable passage : — Poet. “ You see this confluence, this great flood of visi- tors. I have, in this rough work, shap’d out a man, Whom this beneath world doth embrace and hug With amplest entertainment; My free drift Halts not particularly, but moves itself In a wide sea of wax: no levell’d malice Infects one comma in the course I hold; But flies an eagle flight, bold and forth on, Leaving no track behind,” In the phrase ‘in a wide sea of wax,” the com- mentators can see nothing but an obscure allusion to the custom of the ancients to write on waxen tablets. That such an allusion never entered Shakspeare’s mind will soon be evident to every reader. Let us inquire whether Shakspeare ever associates the verb wax with the amplitude of the sea. Compare the following: — “For now I stand as one npon a rock, Environ’d with a wilderness of sea; Who marks the wasing tide grow wave by wave, Expecting eyer when some envious surge Will in his brinish bowels swallow him.” Titus Andr,, Act III. Sc. 1. ff H 2 - His pupil age Man-enter’d thus, he waved like a sea.” Coriolanus, Act II, Se, 2, NOTES AND QUERIES. * [254 §, VI. 142, Sepr. 18, 68, It only remains to examine the context of the phrase in Timon af Athens, to determine’ exactl the sense of the latter. The poet calls Timon’s visitors a ‘‘ confluence” and a ‘“flood;” and as a confluence of waters and a flood-tide are properly applicable to the sea, we can readily perceive that, in the poet’s mind, the court is asea. He calls the purport of his poem, or “rough work,” his “free drift,” which does not pause to criticise or satirise this or that particular person, but ‘ moves itself in a wide sea of wax;” that is, its scope com- prises the whole concourse of courtiers, in all its extent and fulness, as a sea ata flood or spring tide. Had the passage stood, “ moves itself in a wide- waxen sea,” every commentator would haye un- derstood the phrase, and we should have read no nonsense about ‘ waxen tablets” in the variorum notes. I may add that I was originally led to the true sense of this passage by comparing it with one in Hamlet ; — * And as this temple waves, The inward service of the mind and soul Grows wide withal.” . I also owe it to your quondam correspondent A. E. B. that I was rescued from committing my- self to the emendation, “ wide-waxen.” C. Mansrietp IncLEBy. Birmingham, « Cochul. —In a series of papers appearing in the Greenock Advertiser, giving an account of the scenery and traditions of the West Highlands of Scotland, there are some pleasant incidental notes. The following is one apropos of a legend of Ar- ran :— “¢Cochul’ is a now almost obsolete Gaelic word, which was used to express the scaly integument popularly sup- posed to conceal the lower limbs of the fabulous mer- maiden, and which it was believed she had the privilege of throwing off at times and appearing in mortal guise. In its original signification cochul means the husk, not the shell, of a nut, therein differing from the Latin cochlea, and the Greek och/os, to which at first sight it bears no little likeness. It has been suggested to me by an ingenious friend, that from this word cochul may have been derived the ‘coil’ used by Hamlet — ‘When we have shuffled off this mortal coil,’ which expression seems to want foree, if taken, as usually understood, to mean a stir, a tumult, or a bustle; and which is quite appropriate in the mouth of poor Juliet, when her impatience has excited the petulance of the nurse, and she exclaims ‘ Here’s such a coil,’ which in modern parlance would probably be rendered, ‘What a mess I’ye made.’ But surely the philosophic Hamlet means something more than the mere getting out of arow. Life, tobe sure, is at the best but a tumult, and as such it is rendered by the paraphrast of the patient and pious Job: — ‘How still and peaceful is the graye, Where, life’s vain tumults past ;’” | but, still, it appears to me that the words of Hamlet | ee ee and §, VI. 142,, Serr. 18, °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 229 would acquire a deeper significance were ‘coil’ used in the sense conveyed by cochul — to which, if spelt as pro- nounced, it much resembles — and certainly the construc~ tion is not so forced as many which have been put upon other wordg used by Shakspeare. If it were not ‘to con- sider it too curiously to consider so,’ it might be added that, as the nut when dead ripe is quietly shuffled out of its husk, so the immortal portion of man, when, his ‘Few short years of evil past,’ he takes his peaceful departure, is not violently cracked out, but he quietly ‘ shuffles off this mortal cochul.’” Shakspeare, you are aware, uses many Welsh words ; perhaps some learned reader of “ N. & Q.,” familiar with the language of the Principality, may tell us if he has met, in the course of his stu- dies, with a word resembling “ cochul.” A.M. Greenock. Biinar Rates. On the Genders of Diplomatic Statesmen. — After the decisive battle of Layback, the king of Naples proclaimed to his loving subjects, that a long reign of sixty years had given him experi- ence and ability to become acquainted with the character and the real wants of his people. It appears, however, that his majesty’s loving sub- jects did not place much confidence either in his experience or ability to appreciate their character and real wants; and that more than a quarter of a century before his Nestorian reign, they con- sidered him to be no better than an old woman, as the following anecdote will show. When Sir Joseph Acton, the friend and col- league of Sir William and Lady Hamilton and Nelson at the court of Naples, was taken into the king’s service in the premiership of the Marquess Sambuco, he obtained great influence oyer the queen, who possessed unlimited power over the king. One morning the following lines were found written on the gates of the palace : — « Hic Regina, Hec Rex, Hoe Sambuco, Hic, Hee, Hoe, Acton.” This three-gendered statesman was the brother of the mild and tolerant Cardinal Acton; was born at Besancon in 1757, of Irish parents. His father, an eminent physician, settled in that town in 1735, where he practised with great success. He placed his son Joseph in the French navy, where he soon acquired honourable ‘distinction. He subsequently entered the service of Leopold, Grand Duke of Tuscany. A bold exploit which he performed, in rescuing 4000 Spaniards from the Barbary corsairs, made him honourably known at the court of Naples. Through the patronage of the queen, he became Minister of Marine, and afterwards of Finance. He was closely connected with the British Em- bassy at Naples, and ably supported the British government in its protection of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. On the ascendancy of the French in Naples, the minister, Acton, was dismissed from all his em- ployments in 1803, when he retired into private life in Sicily, where he died in 1808. James Exes. Piccadilly. — The following notices of the Pic- eadilly mansion during the Civil Wars may be interesting to our London topographers : — 1650, Aug. 1. “That the house comonly called Pick a dillie bee assigned unto Coll. Birkstead for the quartering of soe manie of his souldiers as hee shall thinke fitt.”— Interregnum Order Book. 30 Nov. 1650. “ That the house of the Lord of Thanett in Aldergate Street, and likewise the house Pickadilly, bee both made use of for the quartering of 200 souldiers in each, for which houses a reasonable rent is to be paid, and especiall care is to be taken that noe spoil bee done to the said houses by the souldiers quartered in them.” — Zdem. Cu. Horpsr. Massinger’s Descendants.—In the obituary of the London Magazine for 1762, I find the follow- ing entry : — “ August 4th, “Miss Henrietta Massinger, a descendant of Massinger, the dramatic poet.” This may be worth recording, Joun Payin Puinups, Haverfordwest. Fruit Stolen; how to recover it.— While the fruit, peach, nectarine, or apricot is yet in a green state, affix an adhesive Jabel, your initial or any other private mark, to the side exposed to the sun. The ripe fruit thus labelled will carry its unobli- terated green stamp into any market, This sim- ple operation, if it should fail to preserve the fruit, will, unless it shall have been subjected to any colouring process, at least enable the owner to identify it. BP, Purxorr. “The Vision of Pierce Plowman.”—The follow- ing annotations are copied from the fly-leaf of a copy of The Vision of Pierce Plowman, printed in 1561. The writing, as will be seen, bears date 1577, and as it may contain additional particulars re- specting the individual therein named, it seemed to me worthy of preservation in the pages of “N. & Q.”:— “Robertus Langland, sacerdos (vt apparet) natus in comitatu Salopia, in villa vulgd dicta Mortymers Clibery, in terra lutea, octavo & Malvernis montibus milliario fuit, ete. Illud liquido constat, eum fuisse ex primis Jo, Wi- cleyi discipulis ynum atqué in spiritus feryore, contra apertas Papistarum blasphemias adversus Deum et eius p™™, sub ameenis coloribus et typis edidisse in sermone Anglico pium opus, ac bonorum vivorum lectione dignum quod yocabat, “ Visionem petri Aratoris, Lib. i. “1, Nihil aliud ab ipso editum noyi, Prophetice plura 230 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 8. VI. 142., Sepr. 18, 58. predixit, que nostris diebus implevi vidimus. Complevit sum opus Ane Di 13300. Dum Jo. Cicestrius Londini pretor esset. “ Halens. Cent. 6. 5. 37. “2, Mention is made of Peerce Plowghman’s Creede, in Chaweers tale off the Plowman. “ 3, Ideeme Chawcer to be the author. I thinke hit not fo be on and the same yt made both: for that the reader shall fynde divers maner of Englishinge on sentence; as, namelie, Quid consyderas festucam in oculo fratris tui, trabem autem in oculo tuo et 5. “4. And speciallie, for yt I fynde Water Brute named in this Creede: who was manye yeeres after y° author off yt Vision. “G. Chawcerus vivit 1402. Ead. temp. et Gowerus. “Jo. Lydgate claruit sexagenarius, 1440, “ Druncklewe, a dronckerd,. “Huske, speede or hastey. “Tyme, in web th’ author of the vision lyved, Ano Di 1350, passu 15°. “1577. August xxij.” SILVERSTONE. “* Marianne” and a Passage in Blackwood's Magazine. — The resemblance of the following passage in Blachwood’s Magazine for August to a passage in Marivaux’s Marianne seems to me worth a note in “ N. & Q.” The writer is speak- ing of the low publications of the present day : — “Tf any one supposes that here, in this special branch of literature provided for the multitude, anything about the said multitude is to be found, a more entire mistake could not be imagined. . . . . An Alton Locke may find a countess to fall in love with him, but is no hero for the sempstress, who makes her romance out of quite different materials; and whereas we can please ourselves with Mary Barton, our poor neighbours share no such humble taste, but luxuriate in ineffable splendours of architecture and upholstery, and love to concern themselves with the romantic fortunes of a Gerard de Brent and a Gerald St. Maur.” — Blackwood’s Mag. for August, 1858; Art. “ The Byways of Literature.” Marivaux says : — «Tl y a des gens dont la vanité se méle de tout ce qu’ils font, méme de leurs lectures. Donnez leur Vhistoire du cceur humain dans les grandes conditions, ce devient-la pour eux un objet important: mais, ne leur parlez pas des états médiocres; ils ne veulent voir agir que des Seigneurs, des Princes, des Rois, ou du moins des per- sonnes qui ayent fait une grande figure. Il n’y a que cela qui existe pour la noblesse de leur gott.” — Mari- anne, seconde partie, 1736, p. 2. R.H.S. Queries. THE DUBLIN LETTER. The Dublin Letter, or, The Papists’' Doctrine of Transubstantiation not agreeable to the Primitive Fathers : — I shall be much obliged if you, or any of your correspondents, will kindly solve the difficulty ex- pressed in the following communication which I have received from a learned friend, in reference to No. 66. of Peck’s Complete Catalogue of all the Discourses written, both for and against Popery, in the Time of King James IT., 4to., London, 1735, viz. “ Transubstantiation no Doctrine of the Pri- mitive Fathers; being a Defence of The Dublin Letter herein against the Papist Misygpresented and Represented,” Part 1. cap. 3. [Anon.], by John Patrick, M.A., Preacher at the Charter- house [Lond.], 1687, 4to., pp. 72. “T cannot find any copy of The Dublin Letter, or who was its author. Dr. Wake (Contin. p- 22.) says: ‘ The next that gave occasion to the revival of this controversy’ [7. e. the next after the author of a Discourse of Transubstantiation (Tillotson), 1685, see No. 125.] ‘was the author of the Dublin Letter, who, being answered by the Representer in his second part, cap. 3., a learned man of our Communion made good his party in an excellent discourse. The Representer (loc. cit.) quotes what these authors call The Dublin Letter, under the title of The Papists’ Doctrine of Transubstantiation not agreeable to the Primitive Fathers. But I can find no title answering to this title in the Catalogue of the Dublin Univer. or of the Bodl. Libraries.” It is not mentioned in Reading’s Catalogus Bibliothece Sionensis, nor in Horne’s Catalogue of Queen's College Library, Cambridge; and I am informed it is not to be found in Abp, Marsh’s library, Dublin. BisriorHecaRr. CHEeTHAM. ““ RUSHWORTH’S DIALOGUES.” In Hallam’s Literature of Europe (vol. ii. p. 325. n, 2nd ed.) occurs the following citation : — “ If there were anything unwritten which had come down to us with as full and universal a tradition as the unques- tioned books of Canonical Scripture, that thing should I believe as well as the Scripture; but T have long sought for some such thing, and yet I am to seek; nay, I am confident no one point in controversy between Papists and Protestants can go in upon half so fair cards, for to gain the esteem of an Apostolic tradition, as those things which are now decried on all hands; I mean the opinion of the Chiliasts and the communicating infants.” The reference given is “ chap. ili. § 82.” This is intended, I suppose, to refer to § 82 of Chillingworth’s Answer to Knott's 3rd “Chap- ter.” The quotation is, however, not to be dis- covered there, nor have I found it elsewhere in the Religion of Protestants. But at the end of Chillingworth’s Works there are printed certain ‘' Additional Discourses,” and among them “ An Answer to some Passages in Rushworth’s Dialogues, beginning at the Third Dialogue, § xii. p. 181., ed. Paris, 1654, about Traditions.” In this treatise, and in that part of it which appears to be an extract from Rushworth, Mr. Hallam’s quotation occurs. Rushworth, or Rich- worth, is a pseudonym of Thomas White, an English Roman Catholic Priest, with whom Chil- Qad §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 231 lingworth, after his return to Protestantism, had an interview at the lodgings of Sir Kenelm Digby. If the edition of 1654 were the one referred to by the writer of the Answer, it could, of course, not have been written by Chillingworth, who died in January, 1643-4. ‘There is, however, an edi- tion of the Dialogue bearing the following title: “The Dialogues of William Richworth, or, The Iudg- mend of Common Sense in the Choise of Religion. Printed at Paris by John Mestais, 1640.” Now, the thing which perplexes me is this: the opening sentences quoted in the Answer (“ Do you think there is such a city as Rome or Constanti- nople? Nephew. That I do: I would I knew what I ask as well.”) I find both in the edition of 1640, and in that of 1654, not at p. 181., but at p. 203.; but the subsequent passage, apparently quoted from the Dialogues, I am unable to disco- ver in either. I should mention that the “ Rich- worth” of 1640 contains three Dialogues, the “ Rushworth” of 1654 contains the same three, with an additional one. In the three Dialogues which are common to the two editions, the edition of 1654 varies only verbally from that of 1640. The fourth Dialogue does not bear upon the sub- ject discussed in the Answer. These circumstances lead me to ask, Ist. What is the evidence on which the Answer to Rushworth is attributed to Chillingworth? I mean external evidence, for the internal decidedly confirms the ascription to him. 2nd. Are the passages which appear to be quoted from “ Rushworth” in the Answer to be found in any edition of Rushworth’s Dialogues ? Or had Chillingworth access to some MS. of the Dialogues, from which the prifited text varies ? 3rd. Does not Chillingworth, in the extract given in the Answer, himself take up the cudgels for the “nephew” against the “uncle?” ‘The “nephew ” is certainly a far more vigorous advo- cate for the Protestant cause in Chillingworth than in Rushworth; and the extract is introduced with- out a word to tell us whence it comes. 4th. Is Mr. Hallam’s extract to be found, after all, anywhere in the Religion of Protestants 2 Perhaps some of these questions might have been rendered unnecessary by a consultation of Desmaireaux’s Critical and Historical Account of Chillingworth ; but I have been unable to get sight of that work, nor have I been able to refer to the last edition of Hallam’s Literature of Europe. I venture to ask the following questions also, arising out of the Dialogues themselves. At p. 113. (ed. 1640), and p. 43. (ed. 1654.) “ The Portugals in their discoveries found a man whose habitation was in the sea, and came only to land, as cro- codiles and seacalyes do.” Where is any account of this to be found ? At p. 278. (ed. 1654), not contained in ed. 1640. “You know Tradition and the Church and the Collier’s Faith was the old way.” Is there any trace“of the expression, “the col- lier’s faith,” used in a similar way? How did it originate ? 8. C. Cambridge. QUEEN CATHERINE PARR AND THOMAS LORD SEYMOUR OF SUDLEY. The general accounts of the family of Seymour state that Lord Seymour of Sudley, so created 1547, was beheaded 20 Nov. 1549, without leaving any issue. It is, however, stated by Strype, vol. ii. p. 201., that by Queen Catherine Parr he had a daughter Mary, and that she was at her father’s dying re- quest conyeyed to Grimsthorpe in Lincolnshire, the residence of Katherine, Duchess of Suffolk. She seems shortly after to have been an incum- brance and expense to the duchess. What little is known of the unfortunate lady is given by Miss Strickland in the Life of Queen Katherine Parr. The last account supported by any historical evidence is to be gathered from “an Act for dis- inheriting Mary Seymour, daughter and heir of the late Lord Seymour, Admiral of England and the late Queen;”’ and another Act for the resti- tution of Mary Seymour, passed 5 Jan. 1549, 3 Edw. VI. Miss Strickland, upon the authority of some printed MSS. remaining in a family of Lawson, states that Mary Seymour became the wife of Sir Edward Bushell, but without any particulars to lead to his identity, beyond supposition. It is singular that there should be any doubt or obscurity in regard to the issue of Queen Ca- therine, if she had such a daughter. Should any of your correspondents engaged in historical inquiries possess any information, or be able to afford a clue to evidence on the subject, it will be most acceptable; and who, at the same time I would ask, was Sir Edward Bushell 2 Norru-Cray. SHinor Queries. Concrete. — The extensive use of concrete in various forms in Great Britain isremarkable. Its practical use is very great, and an immense saving is effected. Has any one connected his name with this mixture of small materials and lime? And when shéuld we date its recent introduction ? Of course, we know that the Romans used con- crete. G. R. L. The Virgil of Christianity.—In Traité sur la Grace, par Jean Regnier, Paris, 1729, the follow- ing lines are quoted as of “ Le Virgile du Chris- 232 tianisme,” St. Augustin having been called in the preceding page “le Ciceron.” I beg to ask who was “le Virgile,” and from whence the lines are taken ? “Puisque on yoit tant d’enfans pour qui leurs saintes méres Portent sans cesse au ciel leurs veux et leurs pritres, Qui malgré tant de soins qui n’ont que Dieu pour bit, Ne peuvent au Baptéme acquerir le salut: Et tant d’autres conctis d’un sang illegitime; La honte de leur mére et le fruit de son crime, Abandonnez des leurs, exposez aux passans, Sont tirez d’un fumier pasles et languisans, Et par des étrangers offers 4 l’Hau sacrée Vont regner pour jamais dans le claire ERD, sii Pu, H, Meaux. Wake Family,— Where were buried the father and grandfather (both named John Wake) of Sir Baldwin Wake, who was created a baronet in 1621? also Sir Baldwin himself, and the next two baronets, Sir John and Sir William? And do any funeral monuments exist to the memory of these six individuals or their wives ? SILVERSTONE, Recanting. —I have somewhere read that when one, whose name I do not remember, was con- demned to make a recantation, he hit the etymo- logy of the word, while he caught at the spirit :— “If canto be to sing,” said he, “ recanto is to sing again ;” and so he re-chanted his opinions by re- peating them in his recantation. Who was he? ABHBA. Antiquarian Dinner. —In turning over the leaves of a volume of the Inventor's Advocate, dated Noy. 16, 1839, I find the following curious paragraph. Perhaps some of your numerous reatlers may know who Lord B. really was : — “Lord B., wetl known for his love of everything out of the way, lately gaye a dinner at the Baths of Lucca of the following singular character: the meat, fish, vege- tables were all at least of two years’ standing, preseryed according to the plan of Mr. Appert. The table was sup- plied with sea-water made fit to drink by the process re- cently discovered; the claret had been rescued, by the assistance of the diving-bell, from a merchant vessel sunk in the Thames more than a century ago (!), and the bread was made from wheat some centuries old, which the noble Lord had himself brought from one of the pyra- mids of Egypt, and had sown in England!! The dinner gave the greatest satisfaction,” Who is Lord B.? BELLAISA. FTeaton-Royds.—Can any reader of “N, & Q.” in Yorkshire, Cheshire, or Lancashire, inform me of the exact position of this place? The name does not occur in Lewis's Topographical Diction- ary, nor in the British Postal Guide. J. Marvellous Cures by Madame St. Amour, — Information respecting this subject is much re- quired, The alleged cures were performed in NOTES AND QUERIES. 1828, at Nantes, France, and caused much ex- citement in the neighbourhood. Is anything known of the later career of Madame St. Amour ? Tad A. Pisces Regales.—Will any of your learned cor- respondents enumerate the “ fish” mentioned in the following paragraph: it has been taken from an old charter of the reign of Elizabeth: — “Necnon omnes et omnimodas pisces regales, vizt., sturgeon, balenas, chetas, porphesias delphinos reges et graspesias ac omnes alias pisces quascunque magnam sive ingentam crassitudinem vel pinguietudinem in se ha- bentes,” ’ Reapy Penny. Crannock.—Can any of your antiquarian friends tell the exact measure of a ‘crannock.” The sort is frequently found on the rolls of King ohn. Ledwich says “ it is a measure for corn,” but the precise quantity is desired. The word will be found in the Glossary annexed to the Liber Quotidianus Contrarotulatoris Garderobee. Reavy Penny. High Sheriff’s Privilege.—Does the circum- stance of a person serving the office of High Sheriff under a name which he has taken entitle him to bear that name without a royal licence? VEBNA. Sebastianus Franck.—I am anxious to know who Sebastianus Franck was? I have a work of his called Die Gulde Arche. The only statement of the place at which it was published is the fol- lowing in the title: “ Door Sebastianum Franck yan Word tsamen ghestelt.” The date is 1551. Any information of the book I shall be glad to give to any of your readers. I should like togknow who this man was? If his works are known ? and if so, are they of value, and have they ever been translated ? F. E. K. A Curiosity of Literature: Sir Humphry Davy a Poet.—The Rev. R. Polwhele, in his Family Traditions, §c. (vol. ii. p. 326.), has a letter from Mr. Gifford to his friend Dr. Hurdis, Professor of Poetry in the University of Oxford, in which he writes, among other things: “T have not got the Bristol Anthology, nor would I re- commend it to any one; a more miserable collection of poems has not made its appearance for many years. The only good poem is that addressed to St Michael’s Mount, by a young man of Penzance [H. Davy], an assistant to Dr Beddoes in chemical experiments, He is, without doubt, very clever, and has given Beddoes ample satis- faction.” Will any of your numerous readers favour me with any information concerning this Bristol An- thology, or of Sir Humphry’s poem ? — for praise from such a judicious critic as Gifford would stamp a mint-mark upon anything assayed by him, and assure its being sterling metal. James ELMEs. (204 S, VI, 142, Ser, 18,58, ts at Ls ee ee 2ad §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 68. ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 233 Earliest Stone Church in Ireland. — Where in Ireland was the first stone ecclesiastical building erected P ABEBA. Degrees of D.C.L. and LL.D, — Are these de- grees (and in like manner, those of B,C.h. and LL.B.) quite the same in all respects, so as to be interchangeably and indifferently used? I had an idea that D.C.L. (and B.C.L. with it) was pecu- liar to Oxford; but according to some of your correspondents, it would seem to be erroneous, Arcup. WEIR. Showing the Way to Reading. — In Madame Knight's Journal I find a passage that I would like to learn the meaning of. She speaks of a tayern keeper’s daughter, who, to use her words— ~ Drew a chair, bid me sitt, And then run up stairs and putts on two or three Rings (or else I had not seen them before,) and returning sett herself just before me, showing the way to Reding, that I might see her Ornaments, per- haps to gain the more respect.” Is this expression of English origin? and, if so, how did it originate ? Meracom. Roxbury, Mass. U.S. Complutensian Polyglot Bible. — When and whence was the Complutensian Polyglot Bible now in the British Museum obtained ? What was the history of the copy which it displaced, and is that copy anywhere described in detail P Where is it now? Josrex Rrx. St. Neots. Alfred's Jewel. —Is not this jewel the head of a sceptre, as indicated by a kind of ferule beneath it? and if so, should it not be among the regalia of England, the most precious of royal relies? I have a faint recollection that this suggestion has already been made by some learned antiquary. Let the question be ventilated in “ N. & Q.” Lvesdl ea ft Marquis of Granby.—What are the best au- thorities to consult for an account of the public and also private career of the celebrated John, Marquis of Granby, who died in 1770? Any one answering this as fully as possible will oblige Henry Kenstneton. HMinor Queries With Answers. Rev. Mr. Wilson, s.v. 1641. —I should be much obliged by any information respecting the life and doctrines of Mr. Wilson, who, in the year 1641, had a church at Stow, described at the time as being two miles from Maidstone. Metertes. [The minister inquired after is most probably the Rev. Thomas Wilson of Otham [not Stow], and afterwards, in 1643, Perpetual Curate of Maidstone church. Whilst he was rector of Otham, he was prosecuted for the dilapi- dations of his parsonage-house, and, for his contumacy, was suspended by the High Commission, and his parson- age sequestered. He was likewise called to account at the Archbishop’s yisitation for not reading the prayer appointed on occasion of the King’s Northern expedition, and the Declaration then called The Book of Sports. By the Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for calling the Assembly of Divines, 1643, he was appointed one of them ; and he also appeared as a witness at the trial of Abp. Laud. He died about 1651, His Life by the Rev. George Swinnock has passed through two editions, 1672, 1831.] Horse-courser. — Can any of the numerous readers of “ N. & Q.” give the strict interpretation of this term? It is used in an Act of 29 Charles II. c. 7. passed in 1676, among other things to prevent horse-coursers from travelling on Sun- day. In some of the dictionaries of modern date the term is defined as “one who keeps horses or keeps horses for the race, a dealer in horses;” but it seems questionable whether horse-dealer was one of its significations at the time the Act was passed in 1676. H. 8. [Nares has the following explanation of this word; — * HorsE-Courssrr, properly Horse-Scoursmr, a horse-~ dealer. quorum mango. Coles. Junius was wrong in de~ riving it from the Scotch word cose; it is from the Eng- lish word scorse, to exchange, and means literally a horse-changer. Hence Coles has also horse-coursing, equorum permutatio. Abr, Fleming thus defines it: ‘ Man- go equorum, a horse-scorser; he that buyeth horses, and putteth them away again by chopping and changing.’ Nomencl. p. 514. The horse-courser in Ben Jonson’s Bartholomew Fair, and that described in Ovyerbury’s Characters, 51, ave evidently horse-dealers, and nothing else. From Whalley’s note on Barth. Fair, Act iii. Sc. 4, it appears that the word was familiar to him in this sense, though now quite disused. See Johnson, who in- stances the word from Wiseman and L’Estrange.” ] A Commoner’s Private Chapel, §c. — There is some useful information in your paper as to who have a right to have chaplains, &c., but I wish to put this case. I am a commoner who have repre- sented a county for some years; one of my resi- dences is two miles from the nearest church, and I wish to build a chapel in my pleasure-grounds, and to pay a clergyman to come there on Sunday and do the duty for the benefit of my household and persons living on the estate near at hand. We should form a congregation of between two and three hundred persons, but no one could come there except by my permission. It appears to me that the act called Lord Shaftesbury’s Act would allow of this (18 & 19 Vict. cap. 86.). I presume if is not necessary that the chapel should be joined on to the house, but that the Law Courts would consider that by this act the pleasure grounds were a part “of the premises belonging thereto.” pay “i [Any commoner is at liberty to erect a private chapel upon his estate for himself and family, or for himself and his neighbours, and to nominate, &c. his preacher, who will be wholly independent of the parish minister. Such chapels and their ornaments are maintained, of course, at those persons’ charges to whom they belong. It is 234 NOTES AND QUERIES. doubtful whether the Sacraments can be administered in| to light by the recently published and valuable such places of worship without the sanction of the local | Ogjendar. are several documents which seem. to diocesan. Anciently all private chapels were consecrated : (294 S. VI. 142., Sepr. 18,58. by a bishop, but since the Reformation the practice ap- pears to have fallen into desuetude. | Peeresses’ Second Marriages. — Some of the learned correspondents of “ N. & Q.” will be able to give information on the following point : — By the law of England, as exhibited by Coke, “when a titled lady marries one without a title, she ceases to retain her rank, unless it is heredi- tary.” “Si mulier nobilis nupserit ignobili viro, desinet esse nobilis: nisi nobilitas fuit nativa. 4 Co. 118. Birthright being character indelebilis.” Is the law changed? or by what right do females in the present day, on a second marriage, retain the name, and assume the title of a former husband ? EXSTEAS, [A woman, noble by marriage, afterwards marrying a commoner, is generally called and addressed by the style and title which she bore before her second marriage; but this is only by courtesy, as the daughters of dukes, mar- quesses, and earls are usually addressed by the title of “lady,” though in law they are commoners. When, how- ever, a woman, noble by marriage, contracts a second marriage with a peer, inferior in dignity to her first hus- band, it would appear that the licence of the sovereign is necessary to enable her to assume the title of her second husband; as in the instance of the present Viscountess Palmerston, who was originally married to the late Earl Cowper. | Hutton’s Collections out of the Registers of Wells. — Of what do these collections consist, and are they published? They are largely quoted by the Editor of “ N. & Q.” in his replies to Ina. EC. Ws [The valuable collections of extracts from various ancient Registers, amounting to thirty-eight volumes, formed and written by Dr. Matthew Hutton are in the Harleian Collection, Nos. 6950—6985. Several of them have alphabetical indexes of the records. In 6964 is written, “These Collections were made by me, Matth. Hutton, Anno Di. 1686.”] Replies. THOMAS CAREW, THE WELL-KNOWN POET. (2"7 S. vi. 112.) I can add but little to the valuable Notes of Dr. Rimpavtr respecting this gentleman. His identity is very uncertain ; and the confusion be- tween him and Thomas Carey is easily accounted for by the similarity in the pronunciation of the names: Carew having been always pronounced Carey, as it still is by Mr. Pole-Carew of Antony, a collateral descendant of the poet. Although there is no proof produced of the fact, there can, I think, be no doubt that Thomas Carew was the second son of Sir Mathew Carey of Littleton, in Worcestershire. Of the three dates assigned for his birth, I am inclined to adopt the second. Among the documents in the State Paper Office, brought identify Sir Mathew’s son with the dissipated poet. Sir Mathew Carew, writing to Sir Dudley Carleton on 25th February, 1613, complains that one of his sons “is roving after hounds and hawkes, the other studying in the Temple, but doing little at law.” In the following year we find Thomas Carew secretary to Carleton. His father, writing to the. latter on the 20th April, 1616, expresses a hope that he will deserve well in his service. In this, however, Sir Mathew was disappointed. In September of the same year, we find that Thomas Carew was dismissed, and a de- sign is entertained of obtaining him similar em- ployment with Lord Carew; but Thomas Carew himself states (2nd Sept. 1616), that Lord Carew refuses to accept him, thinking the position too ignoble for his birth ; but (11th Sept.) that he pro- mises to favour and help him. This he seems to have done by recommending him to the Earl of Arundel; and Carew (20th Sept.) says, Lord Arundel promises to take him if he can shake off two competitors. On the 24th October, Sir Ma- thew complains that his son Thomas, discarded from Carleton’s service, is wandering about-idly without employment. The Earl of Arundel, hear- ing what Carleton had against him, would not take him. Sir Mathew, after this time, seems to have lost all hope concerning his son. On 7th Nov., writing to Carleton, he says, he can scarcely be- lieve his son would write aspersions of Sir Dudley and Lady Carleton, as he always spoke well of them; that he provided for him while there was hope of the earl taking him, or of his return- ing to Carleton, but now he gives him over for lost. On 28th Dec. he writes, that Lord Arundel has no employment for his son, who is leading a vagrant and debauched life. He is unhappy in both his sons. On 4th Oct. 1617, writing to Carle- ton, he expresses a hope that for the sake of their relationship and ancient friendship, he will pardon the misconduct of his son Thomas; and, again, writing on 24th March, 1618, to Lady Carleton, his niece, he hopes the misconduct of his son will not diminish their natural affection; he would have turned him off had he not been repentant. If Thomas Carew had been born in 1577, he would at this time have been thirty years of age; with which age the conduct here represented, and the language of the father, would scarcely be con- sistent or probable. The circumstances would seem to indicate rather the follies of a young man. Joun Mactean. CRASHAW. (29 S. v. 449. 516.3 vi. 54. 94.) I have now before me a copy of the Parisian edition of Crashaw’s Sacred Poems, which issued iP 2nd §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 58.) from the press of “ Peter Targa, Printer to the Archbishope ef Paris” in the year 1652. In it the 10th stanza of ‘‘ The Weeper” is thus given, and I insert it, not because it offers no sanction to such an evident misprint as case for ease, but on account of a variation in the last line, which differs somewhat from the version quoted by Mr. M‘Carruy : — “Yet let the poore drops weep (Weeping is the ease of woe) ; Softly let them creep, Sad that they, are vanquish’t so. They, though to others no releife, Balsom may be, for their own greife.” As your correspondent has pointed out the se- veral coincidences of thought and expression be- tween passages in the writings of this fine old poet and Shelley, I may perhaps be allowed to refer to others in his Sacred Poems, which I find reflected in the works of later minstrels. They may be, in- deed, “accidental resemblances,” but are never- theless not unworthy of notice in a periodical almost exclusively devoted to literary purposes. In that magnificent hymn of the angelic hosts, which occurs in the third book of Paradise Lost, are these lines : — “ Thou shadest The full blaze of thy beams, and through a cloud Drawn round about thee, like a radiant shrine, Dark with excessive light thy skirts appear.” Might not the line I have italicised have been suggested by the following passage in Crashaw ?— “Lost in a bright Meridian night, A Darkenes made of too much day.” Milton, it is true, was born before Crashaw, but the latter died in 1650, and the Paradise Lost, although finished in 1665, was not printed until two years later. Pope has inserted a line from Crashaw in his famous “ Epistle from Eloisa to Abelard,” and this he duly acknowledges ; but there are two lines in the “Elegy to the Memory of an unfortunate Lady,” manifestly imitated from Crashaw, to whom he makes no reference whatever: at least none appears in Roscoe's edition, which is the one I have consulted. The lines I allude to are the fol- lowing : — “Oh ever beauteous, ever friendly! tell, Is it, in heav’n, a crime to love too well? ” Surely they were suggested by this couplet in Crashaw’s Alexias : — “And I, what is my crime I cannot tell, Vnilesse it be a crime to’ haue lou’d too well.” Tickell, in his verses on the Death of Addison, finely says: — “There taught us how to live; and (oh! too high The price for knowledge,) taught us how to die.” Now this is not very remote from the following NOTES AND QUERIES. 235 passage in the “‘ Hymn to the Name and Honor of Saint Teresa: — “Sh’el bargain with them; and will giue Them GOD; teach them how to liue In him; or, if they this deny, For him she’l teach them how to Dy.” Before closing the subject, I would beg to ask what is known respecting Crashaw’s talents as an artist, beyond the meagre allusion to them in An- derson’s Memoir ?—for in the edition now before me there are twelve vignettes of considerable beauty, and these are thus referred to by his friend Thomas Car, in some verses of which the following is the title : — “AN EPIGRAM Vpon the pictures in the following Poemes which the Au- thour first made with his owne hand, admirably well, as may be seene in his Manuscript dedicated to the right Honorable Lady the L. Denbigh.” On three of the vignettes the name “ J. Messa- ger, excud.” appears, but, although omitted on the others, the engraving of the whole is evidently by the same hand. T. C. Smiru. WHEN DOES THE FAST OF LENT CONCLUDE ? (2™ S. vi. 166.) A somewhat restricted interpretation of our Lord’s words {Mark ii. 20.) has sanctioned the strict observance of ‘the Saturday before Easter Day” as a fast. This day, called Sabbatum Magnum, the “ High” or “ Holy” Saturday, lost none of its Lenten solemnity in the primitive church. During this period of her predicted widow- hood, she “‘ went heavily, as one that mourned” for the lost bridegroom. The Easter vigil termin- ating at midnight (the time, according to tradi- tion, at which our Lord rose,) was spent in strict fasting and extraordinary devotions, as that great night of expectation which would usher in the second advent of the Redeemer. In process of time, the nocturnal illuminations which formed the splendid accompaniment to this ceremony, led to serious abuses, which occasioned Vigilantius to require the discontinuance of all such nightly assemblies ; and to such an extent had this licen- tious perversion of a pious custom prevailed, that the presence of women on these occasions was strictly prohibited, ap. 305. (Riddle’s Manual of Antiquity, b. v. p. 636.) Mr. Brand tells us that, during the last century, it was a Dorsetshire cus- tom, on Easter eve, for boys to form in processicn, and carrying torches and a black flag to chant these lines : — “ We fasted in the light, For this is the night.” “A relic, no doubt,” he adds, “of the Popish cere- monies in vogue at this season.” — Popular Antiquities, vol, i. p. 160. 236 NOTES AND QUERIKS. “ On the evening of this day (Easter Eve), in the mid- dle districts of Ireland, great preparations are made for the finishing of Lent. Many a fat hen and dainty piece of bacon is put into the pot by the cotter’s wife, about & or 9 o’clock; and woe be to the person who should taste it before the cock crows! At 12 is heard the clapping of hands, and the joyous laugh, mixed with an Irish phrase, which signifies ‘ out with Lent.’ ” — Lid, I, Puizxorr. The practice of the early Christians varied much in keeping this fast, and by sotne it was not kept at all. Eusebius (Ecc. Hist. v. 24.) has pre- served an extract from an epistle of Irenzus to Victor, Bishop of Rome, written at the end of the second century, wherein he says, “For not only is the dispute respecting the day [of Easter}, but also the manner of fasting. Jor some think that they ought to fast only one day, some two, some more days; some compute their day as consisting of forty hours night and day; and this diversity existing among those that observe it, is not a matter that has just sprung up in our times, but long ago among those before us, who perhaps not having ruled with sufficient strictness, esta- blished the practice that arose from their simplicity and inexperience.” The forty hours above-mentioned is evidently the fast kept at Naples, referred to by F. 5S. A., commencing at eight o'clock on the eve of Good Friday (our Thursday night), and terminating at noon on Saturday, thereby leaving eight hours for a joyful preparation for Easter eve. These forty hours, recoapaxoorh or quadragesima have been expanded into forty days, as now kept by the Latin church. The differences as to the day on which Easter was to be celebrated induced Polycarp to visit -Rome about a.p. 100 (Euseb. Hec. Hist. v. 23. ; Tillemont, iii. 102.). The most ancient practice was to follow the Jewish calendar, but Rome in- sisted on having Easter Day held on Sunday, right or wrong, and threatened excommunication to the immediate followers and direct successors of Jesus and the apostles, for not adopting her in- novation. T. J. Bucxton, Lichfield. F. §, A. is not correct in saying that in Catho- lic countries the conclusion is at noon on Holy Saturday. The obligation of fasting continues till midnight, as the whole day of Holy Saturday is included in the forty days of Lent. It is true that as a mass of Easter Sunday is now said by anticipation on Saturday morning, the faithful begin then in some respects to anticipate the fes- tivities of Easter, but the fast continues through- out the day. In reply to the Query as to the practice of the early Christians, it is ‘clear from the Apostolic Canons (lib. v. can. 18.) that the primitive Christians observed a strict fast on Holy Saturday, and were even recommended, if able, to join the fast of Good Friday with it: “In para- [254 8. VI. 142., Seer. 18.58, sceve et sabbato,ex parte omni jejunate, quibus sat virium suppetit, nihil penitus gustantes usque ad nocturnum galli cantum.” F.C. H. THE SEVEN CHAMPIONS AND SHAKSPEARE. (2"4 §. vi. 46. 94.) I had given the Champions so very cursory a perusal when I sent my communication to “ N. & Q.” that I had not observed the most obvious fact, that the Third Part is not by Johnson, but by a far inferior writer. I have since [read Mr. Hat- LIWELL’s remarks looked somewhat more closely into the matter, and have arrived at the follow- ing results :— I think I may assume that the First Part was printed before Spenser commenced the Faerie Queen; for the first book of that poem is evi- dently founded on it. Now we know that the Faerie Queen was begun before the year 1580; for reasons which I cannot state now, t would say so early as 1577. I would then place the publi- cation of the First Part of the Champions in the preceding year; for the Second Part is dedicated to Lord William Howard, to whom Johnson says, “it hath of late pleased your most noble brother in kindness to accept of this History” (7. e. the First Part), and in the “ To the gentle Reader” he says he was “ encouraged by the great accept- ance of the First Part” to write the Second Part ; so that, as we may see, the parts were published separately with separate dedications. Now this Lord William Howard is evidently the celebrated Belted Will, Warden of the Western Marches. Of him Collins tells us that he died in 1640, having lived sixty-three years in union with his wife, and we know that they were both of the mature age of fourteen years when they were joined in the bands of Hymen, and consequently Will must have been born in 1563; and Sir Wal- ter Scott does use a poetic licence when he makes him hold “ The stately lady's silken rein” when at Branksome Tower, about ten years before he was born. Will’s most noble brother must have been the Earl of Suffolk, and as there was a son between them, he may have been born in 1560, and so have been about séventeen when the First Part was published, and Lord William perhaps of the same age when the Second appeared. I far- ther infer this early date from the circumstance that, had he been a Lord Warden at the time, Johnson would have been sure to mention it ;.and as, by his marriage with an heiress, he became Lord of Naworth in Cumberland, the queen, who was anxious to make reparation to the young Howards for the death of their father, most pro- bably made him Lord Warden as soon as he came oy . ee ee ee ee eee ee gad §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. °58.1 NOTES AND QUERIES. 537 of age in 1584. I however do not know when his predecessor may have died or resigned. On the whole I think that the First and Second Parts appeared before the year 1580; and as we know how little scrupulous writers in those days were about encroaching on one another in the time between that and 1590, the year in which the Two Gentlemen of Verona was probably written, some one may have put forth a Third Part of the Champions which Shakspeare may have read. Or, supposing the agreement with the passage in Cymbeline to be a mere coincidence, the author may at the playhouse have picked up those passages from the Two Gentlemen ind Romeo and Juliet, which, to say the truth, have something of the look of pur- purei panni in his generally unpoetic pages. Or, finally, the Third Part may not have been written till after 1623, when the Two Gentlemen and Cymbeline were printed for the first time. I must here observe that there is a copy of the Champions in the Grenville library which contains only the First and Second Parts, and in the title- page of the latter we have the date 1680. It is rather remarkable that it is printed in blackletter, which I thought had gone out of use by that time: On comparing it with the Dove's edition which I had read, I find that in this last the language is greatly altered, and never for the better. It remains, then, for the bibliographers—of whom I am not one—to ascertain if any of the separately printed Parts are in existence, and when the Third was first printed with the others ; for it must have been at that time that the concluding paragraph of the Second Part was added. I feel quite certain that Shakspeare was acquainted with Johnson’s works, for I think I could point out parallel passages besides those noticed by Mr. Cottrer. Mr. Haritwexn, by the way, recom- mends me “to forswear thin potations, and addict myself to—Shakspeare.” I have not a little to say on that absorbing subject, and perhaps I may find a vent for it; for I set no value on knowledge that is not communicated. What I have written on Spenser will, I believe, appear ere long: at ee I am engaged in printing the edition of ilton’s Poems, which I announced some time ago. Tuos. Kerenriry. Replies ta Minor Queries. Morganatic Marriages (1° S. ii. 72, 125.231.261,) “What constitutes a Morganatic Marriage?” In reply to this Query, I send you the answer which T have received from a gentleman at Vienna, whose authority in all matters relating to genealogy and family history is unquestionable : — “A Morganatic marriage is a marriage between a member of a reigning or of a mediatised family, and one not of a reigning or mediatised family. The children of such a marriage are legitimate, and may succeed to allo- dial possessions; but do not bear the family name, and are incapable of succeeding, or transmitting a right of suc- cession, to the titles, sovereign privileges, and entailed possessions of the family. “ All the Houses which held directly and immediately of the Holy Roman Empire at its break up, and which had then seat and voice among the Lords in the Diet, are either still reigning or mediatised. ‘They are all con- sidered upon an equality as to blood; and an Emperor of Austria may choose an Empress from among the Ben- tincks, Fuggers, Platens, Walmodens, Wurmbrands, &e., if he please.” Farnum. “ Immodicis brevis est etas,” Sc. (2° 8. vi. 109. 140.) —A version of the Knight of Kerry’s epi- taph, which appeared some time ago in a local magazine, attracted my attention to this line as being misrendered by taking the word “ immo- dicus” in a bad sense; as though it meant that “Evil livers were seldom long lived.” After a world of trouble and research among classic mo- ralists, where I thought the line most likely to be found, I lighted on it, where I least expected it, in a lament of Martial’s over a young freedman named Glaucus, whose untimely death he bewails in more than one epitaph. I subjoin the original with my own attempted rendering; the former will be found in Martial, Epigr., lib. vi. 29. : — “ Epitaphum in Glaucum, “ Non de plebe domus, non avarz verna cataste, Sed domini sancto dignus amore puer, Munera cum posset nondum sentire patroni, Glaucia libertus jam Melioris erat. Moribus hoc formzeque datum — quis blandior illo? Aut quis Apollineo pulchrior ore fuit ? Immodicis brevis est etas, et rara senectus, Quisquis amas, cupias non plactiisse nimis.” (Translation. ) “ Epitaph on Glaucus. “ Nor basely born, nor botight at mart, But worthy all a Master’s love. Freed — but too young to lay to heart The boon — or freedom’s joys to prove: In him fair form, mild manners meet, Apollo’s scarce a face more fair; Such gifts foreshow life short and fleet, Ye who love such, for grief prepare.” — R, Lalso found the line applied by John Evelyn, in his Diary, under date 1688, to the fate of his “most deare child Richard,” who died at the age of six years—a prodigy of beauty and intelli- gence. In short, it seems to have passed into a proverbial application to the premature deaths of early taken and gifted individuals, and is analo- gous to the Greek apothegm, which tells us that *“ whom the gods love die young.” A. B. Rowan, D.D. Belmont. Alexander, Brother of Simon Lord Lovat (2" §, v. 335.; vi. 176.) —I thank Capo Ixtup much for his very interesting communication, The au- thority for Alexander Fraser, the elder brother of Simon Lord Lovat having killed a man and fled 238 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 §, VI. 149. Supr. 18, °58, into Wales, I find in p. 127. of Anderson’s Histo- rical Account of the Family of Fraser. I have often heard it affirmed that his descendants are still existing there. In return I offer to Capo Intup the following curious prophecy, which a gentleman of the name of Fraser has just put into my hands in connexion with his communication to “N. & Q.” Perhaps some Highland reader can give me some particu- lars respecting Kennette the Little. “Faidheadaireachd Choiunich Idhir mu dheibhiun Oigh- reachd agus Oighreachau Mhic Shimi. “Theid oighreachau Mhic Shimi as, gw’ire aou mhea- cau, agus bethidh au oighreachd aireamh do bhliadhua- chau for riaghladh au Dubh-Ghall, Mac na Baiu- Leslich. Na dheidh Sin thig au t-oighre dligheach as au Airde-Deas, mar eun & preas-folaich; sgaoilidh e mar au dos, agus beothaichear dha temi air gach ard a’s ros.” (Taken from the recital of a man upwards of eighty years of age.) “A prophecy by Kenneth the diminutive, a noted Highland See-er, who flourished in the sixteenth century, | concerning the heirs and estates of Lovat. “Translated from the Gaelic. “The heirs of Lovat Will fail, except one root, and the Estate for a while Will be under the rule of a Lowlander, whose mother Will bear the name of Leslie. — After this the true heir Will come from the High South, like a bird from its covert. He Will multiply as a thicket with branches, and a fire Will be lighted on every high hill and promontory.” I believe a claimant to the title of Lovat came from America in the person of the Rev. J. G. Fraser, who asserted himself to be descended from John, the younger brother of Simon Lord Lovat. What became of his papers and docu- ments? Are they in America? , Wictriam Fraser, B.C.L. Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire. ~ Richard Blechynden (2™ S. v. 234.) —See Wil- son's Hist. of Merchant Taylors’ School. A note to the present Head Master (Dr. Hessey) would no doubt obtain from him the extract from the school register referring to R. B.’s parents. ay. WV. “* Salutation and Cat” (2"4 S. vi. 33. 137. 200.)— I was quite disposed to acquiesce in the explana- tion of this inn-sign offered by your correspon- dent Atrxanper ANpReEws at p. 137., and did not think of looking any farther. Your corre- spondent, H. D'Aveney, however (p. 200.), is not satisfied, and wishes for some more significant de- rivation. Is it not possible that the sign, “ Salu- tation and Cat,” belonged in the first instance to some more rustic hostelry ; and, like many other signs which are evidently of rural origin, was transferred to London from the country or the suburbs ? “‘ Cat” was in old English the game of Trap and Ball. The trap was called the cat, but “cat.” was also the designation of the game itself (“at nine- holes, cardes, or cat,” Peacham, cited by Halliwell). In this view of the subject, ‘“The Salutation and Cat” would be a sign of the same logical form as “ The Cow and Skittles ;” i. e. “The Cow (and Skittles)” —a cow being the sign proper, and skittles being provided by mine host for the amusement of his customers. In like manner, ‘‘ The Salutation and Cat” would become “ The Salutation (and Cat),” “The Salutation” being the sign of the house, and “Cat,” or “Trap and Ball,” the amusement pro- vided. “'The Salutation” (sign of the inn) might in this case mean either, 1. the landlord’s saluta- tion on the entry of the guest, the cup of welcome presented at the door, &c.; or, 2. in an ecclesias- tical and medizval sense, ‘‘ The Salutation” (“ Hail, Mary!” Salutazione Angelica, Salutation An- gélique), not an unlikely sign in times gone by. Tuomas Boys. Surely the explanation of the sign, “ Salutation and Cat,” given by Mr. AnpreEws, is, to say the least, unsatisfactory. How does it “ appear” that the top of a snuff-box was ever called “a cat?” I fancied that the sign of ‘“ The Salutation” had always been taken to represent either the Annun- ciation, or the meeting of the Blessed Virgin and Elizabeth, but most probably the former. As for the addition of “ Cat,” that may rather be under- stood as a distinction than an addition, —‘ The Salutation” being by no means an uncommon sign. distinguishing paintings of ‘The Holy Family,” one from another, by some animal or object intro- duced by the painter. One well-known picture is called, if I mistake not, ‘The Madonna of the Goldfinch,” another that of the Grapes. May not then the painting of the ‘“ Annunciation,” from which the sign in question was originally copied, have contained a cat, and so have been called, for distinction’s sake, “The Salutation and Cat?” Just as such a picture might now be called “ The Madonna of the Cat,” to distinguish it from other ‘“* Holy Families.” Itis not very strange that the tavern has been overlooked by London topogra- phers, seeing that there is nothing whatsoever to at- tract attention toit. ‘There are two or three other taverns, bearing the name of “Salutation,” in different parts of London, — one I think in Cheap- side. I went in quest of “The Salutation and Cat” some eight or nine years ago, after reading Talfourd’s final memorials of Charles Lamb, and found it bearing the prosaic appellation of “ Salu- tation and Commercial ;” it seemed in no respect to differ from the common style of city public- houses. The explanatory lithograph mentioned by your correspondent was not then to be seen. S. H. M. Chapel Scala Celi (24S. vi. 111, 179.) — The guild of Our Lady in St. Botolph’s church in Boston was granted sundry high privileges by And to this day we are in the habit of — 9 gud §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 239 Popes Nicholas V.and Pius II. (1447 to 1464) ; these were confirmed and enlarged by Sixtus IV. in 1475. The Bull of Pope Julius IL, dated 1510, granted to the chapel of this guild the pri- vileges alluded to in the following extract from Blomefield’s Norfolk; and these privileges were confirmed in 1526 by Pope Clement VII. through the influence of King Henry VIII. Blomefield says, “That which brought most profit to the church of the Augustine Friars at Norwich was the chapel of Our Lady in that church, called Scala Celi, to which the people were continually coming in pilgrimage, and offering at the altar. Most people desiring to have masses sung for them there, or to be buried in the cloister of Scala Celi, that they might be partakers of the many pardons and indulgencies granted by the Pope to this place; this being the only chapel, — except that of the same name at Westminster, and that of Our Lady in St. Buttolph’s church at Boston, — that I find to have the same privi- leges and indulgencies as the Chapel of Scala Celi at Rome. These were so great as to make all the three places aforesaid so much frequented; it being so much easier for people to pay their devotions here, than to go so long a journey to Rome.” — History of Norfolk, vol. iv. p. 60., 8vo. ed. Pisury THomeson. Registers of Windsor Parish Church (24 8S. vi. 163.) —I send another batch of extracts : — “1653. Burd Dr John Spencer. 1654, Burd Thomas and Peter Addington. 1655. Mar4 Mr Rich, Barker of Buttales (sic), Billins- gate, London; and Mts Mary Manwaryng of Windsor. Maré Mr John Topham of St Martin’s in London and M* Jone Stoughton. Burt Mr Abraham Wake. Burt Mr Lancelot Folson. Mar4 Mt Andrew Plumton, widower, and Mrs Mary Toulson, widdow. Mar Mr Thomas Hunt of Grayes Inn, esqr¢, and M™ Ann Veisey of this parish, dau. to Robt Veisey, esq., of Chimney house, Oxon. Burt Mr Nathaniel Worsop. M* Thomas Silyard. Burt Dr Peter Read. Henry Somerset-harbert. Bapt James, son to John Denham, D.M. rg Mr Henry Chowne and M™ Ellen Plum- ridg. Buré Elizabeth, dau. of Will™ Scroope.” If it is wished, I will continue these extracts, which I regret to say do not include the day of the month. » RC. W. Birch Tree Decorations (2°48. vi. 148.) —On the Coronation day of our beloved Queen many parts of the ancient borough of Colchester were decked in the manner your correspondent A. A. lately witnessed at Tonbridge. The upper part of its noble High Street was so luxuriantly adorned, it resembled a bowery avenue; large branches, and even young trees, of four and six feet high and upwards, being planted before each door at the outer edge of the pavement, many of them garnished with bright flowers, ribbons, &c. My impression is that many, if not most, were birch, 1655. 1656. 1658. 1660. 1662. 1663. as your correspondent notes ; though his surmise for the cause would not here apply : probably this kind of tree is better suited for such purposes than the heavy massed foliage of most other trees ; perhaps also cheaper. In the later part of the day, after a heavy shower, my father revisited the scene, and found all ‘the greenery” had disap- peared. Inquiring the cause, the reason assigned seemed singular: “they were laid under the Corn Exchange to keep them dry.’ The wonder ex- cited by such singular care for boughs and trees was, however, soon solved. As the evening drew on, a humorous scuffle ensued between the owners of the boughs and the town boys, &c., for their possession. ‘The latter speedily proving victors, consigned them to a noble bonfire, by which the day’s entertainment was ended. Your correspon- dent does not state whether the fate of those which adorned Tonbridge was similar. Is there not some allusion to a practice of the kind in the old lines beginning — “ Come my Corinna, come”? Though being just now from home, I cannot in- vestigate the point, or supply the passage. 8S. M.S. Hltseellanecus. MONTHLY FEUILLETON ON FRENCH BOOKS. After a short absence, which has prevented me from forwarding my usual communications to the “N. & Q.,” I set down once more to resume these bibliographical comptes rendus. M. Techener’s publications are the first I shall notice on the present occasion, and did time and space permit, each one of them would be entitled to a distinct minute analysis : — “Les Historiettes de Tallemant des Réaux, 3¢ édition en sept volumes, revue et considérablement augmentée par MM. de Monmerqué et Paulin Paris, in-8, tomes I. & VI. E'dition grand in-8, format et papier des publications de la Société de l’Histoire de France. Grand papier de Hollande, tiré a trés-petit nombre. Paris, Techeuer.” I begin by Tallemant des Réaux, an amusing and right merrie author of memoirs, reminding us somewhat of Samuel Pepys, but with more liveliness and greater va- riety. Tallemant des Réaux has become almost as po- pular as Saint Simon himself, thanks to the accuracy of his descriptions, and to the picturesque energy of his style. MM. de Monmerqué, de Chateaugiron and Taschereau, had published together in 1834 an edition of the Histo- riettes; a second one, prepared by M. de Monmerqué alone, came out six years later (1840); and now we are called upon to say a few words of the third and vers much improved reprint revised and annotated by M. de Monmerqué and M. Paulin Paris. Three editions within less than twenty years, this is surely a good sort of popularity ; we must see what claims the Historiettes have to such extraordinary success, Tallemant des Réaux was a man whom nature had formed on purpose to write the Chronique Scandaleuse of the seventeenth century. Not being tied by any parti- cular business, and having at his disposal the free use of his time, he spent day after day in running from drawing- 240 NOTES AND QUERIES. room to drawing-room, from ruelle to ruelle, listening to all the gossip retailed by idle barristers, lawyers’ clerks, and famished poets, making memoranda of it, writing in his journal the news of the Court and of the town, tran- scribing the latest songs, the epigrams, the squibs, hand- ing down to posterity the conversations carried on in the apartments of the Abbé de Marigny or in the alcove of Madame Cornuel. “Je prétends,” says Tallemant, “dire le bien et le mal sans dissimuler la vérité . . . . je le fais d’autant plus librement, que je scay bien que ce ne sont pas des choses & mettre en lumitre.” This last statement is native enough, but it is true: a great proportion of the anecdotes related by our author will not bear the light; but if on that account we are to cast him away, we may as well throw at once into the fire Pierre de l’Estoile, Dangeau, Barbier, Suetonius, and the Count de Grammont. To go no farther, the Memoirs of Saint Simon are full of anecdotes which cannot be deemed very edifying in their character, but there is this differ- ence between the two authors, that the nobleman de- scribes the vices he was obliged to witness, only for the purpose of branding them with a red-hot iron, whilst Tallemant des Réaux seeks everywhere only the oppor- tunity of cracking a joke, or of making merry over a piece of scandal. Nevertheless Tallemant is, with Saint Simon, the best authority for the history of French society during the seventeenth century. Both writers reveal to us in its true colours that corruption which Voltaire’s Siécle de Louis XIV. attenuates and endeayours to conceal, In M. Techener’s edition the notes and éclaircissements are very properly placed by themselves as an appendix to the chapters they severally illustrate. “Inventaire des Meubles, Bijoux et Livres estant & Chenonceaux le huit Janvier 1603, précédé d’une Histoire sommaire de Ja Vie de Louise de Lorraine, Reine de France, suivi d’une Notice sur le Chateau de Chenon- ceaux, par le Prince Augustin Galitzin. 8°, Paris, J. Techener,” This elegant brochure is the production of a Russian nobleman to whom we are indebted for many interesting publications, relating chiefly to the history of his own country. It comprises three distinct pieces, of which the second is an original document belonging to the archives of Chenonceaux. The biographical sketch of Loyse de Lorraine intro- duces us to one of the most accomplished and virtuous princesses which have ever graced the French throne. The catalogue of her furniture, books, and jewels illus- trates in a striking manner the private life of our fore- fathers, and the volume appropriately terminates with a short description of the chdteau itself. Situated on the banks of the river Cher, in Touraine, Chenonceaux is well worth the attention of artists and antiquaries. Catherine de Medici, Mary Stuart, Francis I., Diane de Poitiers lived there, thus giving to Thomas Boyer's beautiful mansion the importance of a royal palace. George Lukins was 4 common carrier between Bristol and Yatton in Somersetshire: he was 4 psalm-singer, a ventriloquist, and an actor of Christmas plays or mummeries, and he had prac- tised upon the credulity of his immediate neigh- bourhood for eighteen years before his fame reached Bristol. Among many rare and curious pamphlets in the library under my care are the following, which I shall feel pleasure in showing to any one who will favour me with a visit, and from which they can copy whatever they may regard as in- teresting : — “A Narrative of the Extraordinary Case of Geo. Lu- kins, of Yatton, Somersetshire, Who was possessed of 254 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 §, VI. 143., Seer. 25.758, Evil Spirits for near Eighteen Years. Also an Account of his remarkable Deliverance, In the Vestry-Room of Temple Church, in the City of Bristol. Extracted from the Manuscripts of several Persons who attended. To which is prefixed A Letter from the Rev. W. R. W. The Third Edition. With the Rev. Mr. Easterbrook’s Letter annex’d, authenticating the Particulars which occurred at Temple Church.” “ An Appeal to the Public respecting George Lukins (Called the Yatton Demoniac,) containing An Account of his Affliction and Deliverance; together with A Variety of Circumstances which tend to exculpate him from the Charge of Imposture. By Joseph Easterbrook, Vicar of Temple in the City of Bristol.” “Authentic Anecdotes of George Lukins, the Yatton Demoniac; with A View of the Controversy, and A Full Refutation Of the Imposture. By Samuel Norman, Mem- ber of the Corporation of Surgeons, in London, And Sur- geon at Yatton.” “The Great Apostle Unmask’d, or A Reply to the Rey. Mr. Easterbrook’s Appeal; In Defence of HIS Demoniac, George Lukins. By Samuel Norman, Mem- ber of the Corporation of Surgeons, in London, and Sur- geon, at Yatton.” In one of these pamphlets we are told that “The persons who attended (at the exhibition by Lukins) were the Rev. Mr. Easterbrook, vicar of Temple; Messts. J. Broadbent, J. Valton, B. Rhodes, J. Brettel, F. M‘Geary, W. Hunt, (Wesleyan Local Preachers). With eight other serious persons.” The first pamphlet contains the most horrid blasphemies it is possible for man to utter, Lukins all the time professing to be under the influence of demoniacal possession, At page 22. is the follow- ing account of the casting out of the devil : — “The poor man still remained in great agonies and torture, and prayer was continued for his deliverance. A clergyman present desired him to endeavour to speak the name of ‘Jrsus,’ and several times repeated it to him; at all of which he replied ‘ Devil.’ During this attempt a small faint voice was heard saying, ‘Why don’t you adjure?’* On which the clergyman comman- ded, IN THE NAME OF JESUS, AND IN THE NAME OF THE FATHER, THE SON, AND THE HOLY GHOST, THE EVIL SPIRIT TO DEPART FROM THE MAN! which he repeated several times : — when a voice was heard to say, ‘ Must I give up my power?’ and this was followed by dreadful howlings. Soon after another voice, as with astonish- ment, said, ‘ Our master has deceived us.’ The clergyman still continuing to repeat the adjuration, a voice was heard to say,‘ Where shall we go?’ and the reply was: ‘To hell, thine own infernal den, and return no more to tor- ment.this man.’ On this the man’s agitations and dis- tortions were stronger than ever, attended with the most dreadful howling that can be conceived. But as soon as this conflict was over, he said, in his own natural voice, ‘BuesseD JEsus!’ became quite serene, immediately praised God for his deliverance, and kneeling down said the Lord’s-prayer, and returned his most deyout thanks to all who were present. q “The meeting broke up a little before one o’clock, hav- ing lasted nearly two hours; and the man went away entirely delivered, and has had no return of the disorder since. _A manuscript note at the end of the “ Narra- tive” says, that “About 6 months since Geo. Lukins was living in * “This was heard in a sweet voice, supposed to be a good spirit.” Bristol, perfectly clear of any Returns of his Extraordin- ary aftliction, and a well-disposed, sensible, Moral, Good Christian and Member of Society. —R.M., May 17th, 1798.” GrorcE Pryce, Librarian, City Library, Bristol. Replies ta Minor Queries. Buchanan the Poet and Historian (2"* S. vi. 206.) — Your correspondent, the Rev. James Graves, of Kilkenny, is recommended to look into Dr. Ir- ving’s Memoirs of the Life and Writings of George Buchanan, 8vo., published in 1807, and reprinted in 1817 ; because I think he will there find, upon examination, an answer to all of his queries re- specting that very great man and his family con- nexions. Gua: Morganatic Marriages (2° S. vi. 237.) — This answer, in one respect, is satisfactory ; but Lorp Farnuam will oblige, if he could ascertain from his correspondent a little farther explana- tion of the word ‘“‘mediatised,” and also what is the derivation of the word “ Morganatic” itself to signify such a marriage? This has never yet re- ceived a satisfactory answer, though several sug- gestions have been made. Vienna, where these marriages are well understood, would be a likely source for a solution of the question. G. Peeresses’ Second Marriages (24 §. vi. 234.) , — X. X. has cited the law as laid down by Lord Coke correctly, and it has not changed to this day. The usage observed in regard to the con- tinued assumption of the title after the second marriage with a commoner, is but one of courtesy, and not recognised in any other way. At the several coronations of late years, the widows of peers who had remarried were not acknowledged as peers’ widows, nor were they summoned. Like many other assumptions, which the mere courtesy of society recognises, and are of daily occurrence, even in the case of widows of baronets and knights, they are not Jegal, though tolerated for being a harmless gratification. Some years ago a very eminent conveyancer and equity counsel, since called to a distinguished and high position, re- fused, on settling the draft of a lady’s will, the widow of a baronet, to allow her to style herself by the title of her late husband, she being then the wife of a person of inferior degree, the real property passing by the will being considerable ; and the will was made in her proper name with the addition of “ calling herself Lady ——.” When a woman noble by marriage contracts a second marriage with a peer of inferior dignity, she takes the title of such peer; and no licence of the Sovereign is required, nor was ever given, for such purpose ; a licence only would be required to retain the higher title of her first husband, 4 2nd §. VI. 143., Sept. 25. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 255 The general rule of law is, that the status a woman acquires by marriage she loses by remar- riage, following the position and state of her hus- band, unless she has by birth any positive rank of her own. G. Ancient Medal (2° S. vi. 207.) — The kind of medal about which Ina would like to have some information is no doubt the stamped lead, or “bulla,” which gave and yet gives the name of “bull” to the Papal document to which it is fastened instead of a seal. If Ina will closely look at his, I think he will find it made up of two pieces so struck together, in the stamping, as to form one solid piece, through which ran a thin flat string, platted with two threads; one of red, the other of yellow silk—the colours of the old Papal banner. As Ina’s “ bulla” was found within the precincts of a priory, it is likely it once hung from one of those ecclesiastical documents about which I have spoken, at some length, in The Church of Our Fathers, vol. ii. p. 480., &c. D. Rock. Brook Green, Hammersmith. The Abulci (2"* S. vi. 207.) — The name of the company (rayuaros) of Abulci, mentioned by Zo- simus (ii. 51.), occurs nowhere else, according to Heyne, than in the Notitia dign. utriusque Im- peri in Gall. et Britann., supposed to have been written in the reign of Theodosius: and as the Roman legions were not only distinguished by numbers, and by the names of Emperors, but also from the locality where they were raised, or where they distinguished themselves (Penny Cyc., Art. Lzeton), it is highly probable that Abulcz is a name derived from some place, which, however, was unknown to Pancirollus, who wrote a com- mentary on the Notitia. The conjecture of A. A. as to the Obulci from Spain is equally entitled to respect with Somner’s and Brady’s Abula in old Castile. Comparing the above two notices with Polybius (vi. 1. 470. c.), we may infer that the troops garrisoned at Anderida (Eastbourne) were a small company of spearmen (hastati), and part of the legion of Abulci mentioned by Zosimus. (See Horsfield’s Sussex, i. 48.) The battle to which A. A. refers was not on the Rhone in Dau- phiné, but at Mursa, now Eszek, on the Drave, near its junction with the Danube, in Hungary (Gibbon, iii. 18. 159.). T. J. Bucktown. Lichfield. Arms of Bruce (2° S. vi. 135.)—It is much to be regretted that in some matters we cannot di- vine the intentions of others. Wereit so, I should not have expended a considerable portion of time to no purpose, in preparing a Synopsis of the Scottish Peerage upon the plan of my late friend Sir H. Nicolas’ work, during intervals of many different engagements over the last eighteen months. But in consigning to the waste basket my MS. (em- bracing nearly two-thirds of the whole) I have the less regret in seeing that your correspondent at Barrackpore—if I may judge by the specimen —is about to produce a similar manual, in all re- spects deserving of encouragement and thanks. And no small praise is due to a gentleman who, located on the sultry shores of the Hooghly, occu- pies himself so usefully and well. I trust that we may soon be able to acquire the completed fruits of his labour. M. L. Lincoln’s Inn. Shakspeare Portraits (2°° S. vi. 227.) — A few years since I purchased at an obscure print-shop, long shut up, a copy in pencil of the famous Shak- speare bust (size of life), certainly well done, and presenting what Mr. Lowne is anxious to meet with—‘“‘a clear and distinct copy of the bust.” My drawing is endorsed “ B. 1823,” and exactly re- sembles in all respects but size the engraving of the bust in Mr. Boaden’s work upon Shakspeare Portraits, and which engraving is there stated to be “drawn by Mr. John Boaden from the Strat- ford bust,” engraved by Scriven. Mr. Boaden’s work was, I think, published in 1825; and I have sometimes thought that my drawing was the ori- ginal one made by Mr. B.; but this could scarcely be. At all events Mr. Lowns is very welcome to see and to use the drawing if he pleases. Epw. J. SAGs. 16. Spenser Road, Newington Green. Mr. E. Y. Lowne may get a very good cast of the Stratford monument from Signor A. Micheli of Moor Street in this town. I bought one a few weeks ago which pleases all who see it, cost only a few shillings, and is an excellent addition to any library. Mr. Lowne will find in the curious and very scarce volume (and supplement) on the Shakspeare Portraits, by the late Mr. Wivall of this town, a full account of the portraits and pseudo-portraits of the great bard. Este. Birmingham. Forged Assignats (2"°S. vi. 70.134.) —The paper for the assignats was manufactured at Haugh- ton paper-mill (built in 1788), a few miles from Hexham, in a very picturesque part of Northumberland. The transaction was managed for Mr. Pitt by Mr. (afterwards Alderman) Mag- nay, whose family was and is connected with that part of the county. One of the moulds in which the paper was made is still in the possession of the proprietor of the mill, in whose family some of the assignats were also long preserved, but they have now been lost. The assignats were probably printed in London, but on this and other ques- tions information might probably be obtained from the successors of the alderman, who might, per- haps, also be able to tell what number, and in what year they were circulated. 256 The mill is still standing, but is not at pre- sent in operation, though it is, I believe, to be let. Tt will soon, by means of the Border Counties’ Railway (which will pass within a short distance of it), be rendered much more accessible than it could have been in Mr. Pitt's time, W. C. TREvELYAN. Wallington. Payment of M.P.'s (2"°S. iv. passim.) —On this subject see Annals of Windsor, vol. i. p. 469. In a note it is said that in the year 1482, the date of the earliest register of the corporation of South- ampton, is the following entry : — “Ttem, payd the iij day of Aprill, to my master the meyre (M.P. that year) in party payment of hys parla- ment wages, xls.” In the Windsor accounts the entries occur nearly every year. See also “Report on the Municipal Records of Winchester and South- ampton,” by Thomas Wright (in Proceedings of British Archeological Association). R. C. W. Earliest Stone Church in Ireland (2°4 S. vi. 233.) —A stone oratory was erected at Banchor in the twelfth century by Archbishop Malachy. The novelty, however, of such a structure appears to have excited considerable astonishment among the native Irish even at that period. For a simi- lar erection at Armagh annalists have assigned a much earlier date, placing it as far back as the eighth century. A stone church is said to have been built at Clonmacnois by the monarch Flann Siona in 904. A church at Armagh of the same material, roofed with ead, is mentioned as a work of the early part of the eleventh century. That the stone oratory of St. Malachy already alluded to was deemed an architectural innovation is clear from the following passage, which your readers will find quoted in a foot-note, vol. ii. p. 59. of the undermentioned history : — “Visum est Malachi debere construi in Benchor ora- toriam lapideum, instar illorum que in aliis regionibus extructa conspexerat. Et cum ccepisset jacere funda- menta indigense quidem mirati sunt, quod in terra illa necdum ejusmodi edificia invenirentur.” — 8, Bernard. in Vit. Malach. The celebrated Cormac, who united in his per- son the kingdom and see of Cashel, bequeathed many costly gifts, vessels, gold and silver, vest- ments, mass-books, and other valuable treasures to churches. The beautiful chapel which crowned the rock of Cashel was also the work of this mo- narch, who perished in battle with the warrior- abbots of Cork and Kinetty, 908. Lismore, Cashel, and Armagh, were among the several churches enriched by his munificence. Those previously mentioned were the earliest ecclesi- astical (stone) structures in Ireland, the more ancient edifices being nothing more than rude compilations of wattles, clay, and thatch, such NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 143, Sepp. 25.58, materials as composed, under the hand of St. Pa- trick (in the sixth century), the first Christian temple that supplanted “the image which pa- ganism had set up” on the Plain of Slaughter. (See Moore’s Hist. of Ireland, vol. ii. pp. 59, 60.) Mention is somewhere made (I think in the history to which I haye referred) of two remark- able features peculiar to ancient Irish ecclesias- tical architecture, namely, the stone roofs and crypts, which, instead of being subterraneous cells, were chambers occupying the space be- tween the ceiling and the roof. Will any of your readers kindly refer me to the most reliable work treating on Irish architecture, ecclesiastical and domestic ? FB, Puiorr, Population of London (2"4 §. vi. 110.) —If X. Y. Z. can refer to Sir W. Petty’s Essay on Poli- tical Arithmetic, concerning the Growth of London, written in 1682, I think he will find the informa- tion he seeks. Botero’s work, On the Causes of the Magnificence and Greatness of Cities, written at the close of the sixteenth century, may be also worth consulting ; and in a more popylar recent work, The Pictorial History of England, there are various references to the subject. R. W. Hacxwoop. Works printed by Plantin and the Stephenses (2™ 8. vi. 91.)—Peignot, in his Répertoire Biblio- graphique Universel (Paris, 1812), mentions the following works (p. 118.), Index Librorum qui in Typographia Plantiniand venales extant, Antverp, B. Moretus, 1642; (p. 363.) Petite Notice sur les Piantins ; and adds, “‘Crevenna a dit un mot sur ces imprimeurs dans le sixieme volume de son Catu- logue de 1776, p. 166., et il l’a dit d’aprés Mait- taire;” (p. 97.) Libri in Oficina Rob. Stephani, partim nati, partim restituti et excust, 1546; and (p. 863.) Michaelis Muaittaire Historia Typogra- phorum aliquot Parisiensium, vitas et libros com- plectens, Londini, 1717. Anon. Mile. de Scudéri (2™ 8. v. 274., vi. 177.) — On this celebrated lady, besides the sources I have previously quoted, see M. Cousin’s work, Za So- ciété Frangaise au X VII*Siécle, more especially the twelfth chapter in the second volume. Gustave Masson. Martin's Long Melford (2°48. vi. 190.) — The very interesting manuscript of Roger Martin, Esq., of Long Melford in Suffolk, was published at length in Neale’s and Le Kieux’s Views of Colle- giate and Parochial Churches, London, 1824, vol. ii. H. D’Aveney. The Irish Estates (2"° 8. vi. 207.)—Many years ago I bought by public auction in Fleet Street a small folio MS. volume, which proved to be the original minutes of the Vintners’ Company, con- taining the early years of James I. Many of these minutes related to the purchase of the Irish estates ged §, VI. 143, Serr. 25. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 257 at Londonderry, &e. It also afforded curious il- lustrations of the arbitrary powers practised by the Court. A waiter at an inn in Tower Street had been caught kissing the maid behind the door. He was ordered to be flogged on his bare breech by the beadle, which was at once done in the presence of the Court! Finding that the volume had been lost by the Company, I restored it to their archives. A Report of a Committee, ap- pointed to examine these estates, is occasionally printed by the Corporation. The Ironmongers partake of the benefits. B.S. should apply for information to Mr. Alchin, the talented and in- dustrious librarian at Guildhall. G. Orror. Parodies on Scott and Byron (2"4 S. vi. 206.)— Of these parodies, 5. Jokeby, a Burlesque upon Rokeby, was written by Mr. John Roby, M.R.S.L., afterwards a banker in Rochdale, and author of four volumes of Traditions of Lancashire. 7. The Lay of the Poor Fiddler was also attributed to him; and he lived, it was said, to be ashamed of both these effusions of his youthful muse. F. RB. R. Royal Regiment of Artillery (2°48. ii. 51.) — G. L. S. refers R. R. A. to a history of his regi- ment at J. W. Parker's establishment in the Strand. Is there such a history? On this sub- ject, I only know of a MS. paper of historical notes, which may be seen in the office of the De- puty Adjutant General of Artillery in London, A transcript of these notes (in part), from 1748 to 1759, is my possession ; which I shall be glad to show R. R, A., should he not obtain access to the notes in the D. A. G.’s office. G. L. S. also refers to Kane’s History of the Royal Artillery, in the Garrison Library at Wool- wich. Kane never wrote a history of the regi- ment. He compiled what is briefly known as Kane's List ; a work filled with a series of elabo- rate tables, concluding with a string of extracts and memoranda relative to the dress of the officers and men, &e. John Kane, the compiler, was a lieutenant and adjutant in the Royal Invalid Artillery, to which he had risen from the rank of sergeant. His List, in foolscap folio, published at Greenwich in 18134, contains 99 pages; and possesses, perhaps, the most wire-drawn title on record. _As the work is but little known, it may not be - out of place to append its title to these notes : — List of Officers of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, as they stood in the year 1763, with a continuation to the resent time ; containing the dates of their Regimental and revet Promotions; with the dates of the Appointments of such Officers as held Civil or Mixed Situations under 7 Ordnance. Also, a Succession of Master-Generals, jeutenant-Generals, Colonels Commandant, Command- ing Officers of the Garrison of Woolwich, Regimental and Battalion Staff, &c., &c., with a List of the Officers of the gis of Royal Artillery Drivers, since the establishment of the Corps in 1793; specifying those who were ap- pointed to the Riding House Troop; and of the Officers of the Military Medical Department of the Ordnance, since 1763; with a List of the Chief Commissaries, Com- missaries, and Assistant Commissaries, of the Field Train Department of the Ordnance, since 1793; to which is added an Appendix, containing several Tables relative to the gradual Increase and Establishments of the Regi- ment, at different Periods; the Establishments and Dis- tribution of Companies; Extracts and Memoranda relative to the Dress of the Officers and Men,” &c., &c. oS Si. The Tin Trade of Antiquity (2"4 S. yi. 209.) — The passage relating to Indian tin in Diodorus occurs in a general description of India, and it has no special reference to a period anterior to the discovery of the western tin islands. Dio- dorus states that India contains veins of various metals ; namely, much gold and silver, not a little copper and iron; also tin (ii. 36.). All that this passage proves is that, according to the belief of Diodorus, tin had been imported into Europe from India before his time. M. van Lenner does not advert to the negative argument derivable from the Periplus of Arrian, composed in the first century after Christ, which mentions tin im- ported into the ports of the Red Sea and of Wes- tern India, from the West, and not from the East. See Movers, das Phiénizische Alterthum, vol. iii. 1. p. 62-5., “* N. & Q.” 2°9 S. vi. 4. L. La Fagon de Birabi (2" 8. v. 513,, vi. 100.) — The old refrain or burden to which your corre- spondents allude is far anterior to the game of biribi ; it may be found in songs belonging to the sixteenth century, and is to be written thus :— A la facon de Barbari (not Birabi), Mon ami.” By way of illustration I quote a stanza from a satirical song written against M. de Chauvelin (cf. Journal de Barbier, vol. iii. pp. 71, 72.) :— “Si tu savois comme & Paris Un chacun le regrette, Les grands autant que les petits Fachés de sa retraite, Chantent tous sur le méme ton La Faridondaine, la Faridondon, Chauvelin n’est plus, Dieu merci! Biribi, Qu’a la fagon de Barbari, mon ami.” - Gustave Masson. Dust on Books and Effect of Damp (2° §. vi. 159.) —In reply to 8. M. §., I beg to add, re- garding dust on books, that I have seen and tried the method adopted; which for open shelves is good, either combined with or without other aids: the only thing against its universal adoption being the irregular heights of volumes. The best covering for books is certainly glass: glazed frames to slide sideways upon grooves at the top and bottom are preferable to doors opening into the room; as not only do they not protrude, but always keep a large space covered, and that with- 258 out disturbing the air, or acting as a fan to raise particles of the insidious enemy. Smoke and soot, the ghosts that perpetually haunt our great me- tropolis, are much more destructive than dust in the country, where books often suffer by being punched and bleached. As to damp’s affecting leather to a greater ex- tent than paper or cloth, I have doubts, though it is sadly destructive to both. I have often seen books, in perfect bindings, with their interiors spotted and stained by mildew, whilst the ex- terior was little injured —showing how moisture should be guarded against. The state of many a celebrated bibliothéque is disgraceful, from the apathy both of owner and librarian, who estimate little the importance of their trust (for it is but trust after all, books being for all time) ; deputing the removal of literary treasures to upholster’s agents, and their purification to the ruthless brush of the housemaid. Luxe Limner, F.S.A. Regent’s Park. The best method I have found for preserving books from dust, is gilding the top of each volume. It may appear an expensive mode, but it is really not so. Every book of interest or value, I have had sodone; and find the additional cost to vary from one penny to sixpence, according to the size of the volume. If the dust should accumulate, it is easily removed by a soft brush, while keeping the book well closed. The methods suggested by W. Liner and §S. M.S. are all good as helps to- wards the object sought ; but dust wild accumulate in spite of all precaution, and the smoother the surface, the easier it is removed. Srmon Warp. University Hoods (2°28. vi. 211.) — The very full and satisfactory table upon this subject, drawn up so carefully by Mr. Guren, will, I am sure, elicit the thanks of all readers of “N. & Q.” There is one hood which is not mentioned in the list, namely, that appertaining to the status of S. C. L. The Oxford S.C. L. is the same as that of a B.C. L.: blue, but without the fur trimming. This status of S. C. L., which has heretofore been found so convenient to the non-graduating mem- bers of the University, will probably drop into disuse ; as, by a recent statute, “no one can be a student of Civil Law who has not passed the ex- aminations, &c., requisite for a B.A. degree ;” and moreover, it is not a necessary step to the supe- rior degrees in the same faculty. A Cambridge 8.C.L. wears the same hood as a B.A., by right or by custom. A hood, I believe, has been as- signed to §. Augustin’s College, Canterbury. It is, I think, of black stuff, with a crimson stripe. Arcup. WEIR. Blue and Buff (2° S. vi. 177.) — Mr. Car- RINGTON is mistaken in.supposing that I meant to imply any connexion. between Lord George Gor- don’s blue cockades, and the blue and buff colours NOTES AND QUERIES. (2nd 8. VI. 143., Smpr. 25. 58. of Mr. Fox and the Whigs of that time. The Protestant champions of 1780, however, probably considered “true blue” as the Whig and Presby- terian colour. Lord Stanhope mentions that in the election of 1713, the Whigs, in order to show their concern for trade, and also for the staple commodity of England, in most places wore pieces of wool in their hats; while on the other hand the Tories assumed green boughs, as seeking to identify themselves with the most popular event in Eng- lish history —the Restoration. He further adds that on the Pretender’s birthday, in 1716, the Jacobites wore white roses, and the Whigs far- thing warming-pans. (Hist. of England, vol. i. p- 42., ed. 12mo.) L. True Blue (2° S. iii. passim.) — Mr. B. Web- ster, in his address to the audience on the closing night of the old Adelphi Theatre (June 2, 1858), in giving a sketch of the history of the theatre, spoke as follows : — “ How it became a theatre is equally singular. It was consequent upon True Blue in the year 1802, through a dye of that name having been invented by a Mr. Scott, or True Blue Scott as he was familiarly called, which gave such a delicious tint to the peculiarly delicious habili- ments of the fair sex that a rapid fortune was the conse- quence,” R. W. Hacxwoop. Fotheringay Castle (2"' §. vi. 91. 152.) — As I have not access to the Glossary of Architecture, I cannot tell what sort of representation it may give of the Falcon and Fetterlock badge; but, I can only say that if that representation should not be sufficient for your correspondent Mr. C. W. Sraunton, I shall be happy to send him drawings of the badge, as it appears on the Duke of York’s monument in Fotheringay church, and crowning the vane on the tower of the same church (2™ §. ili. 874.) if he will forward to me his address, through the publisher. A description of Fotheringay Castle will be found at p. 420. in the newly published volume (vol. vii.) of Miss Strickland’s Life of Mary Stuart. Like your correspondents, I have never yet met with a view of the Castle in its ancient state, al- though I have for many years been in quest of one. In Bridges’s Northamptonshire there is a print of the ruins of Fotheringay, as they appeared in 1718. I had previously noted (1* S. vii. 197.) to what uses a portion of the ruins of Fotheringay had been applied. Curusert BEpE. Hymnology (2°° 8. vi. 198.) —The error of at- tributing “ Come, thou fount of every blessing,” &e. to the Rev. Robert Robinson arose through a letter received from Dr. Rippon to George Dyer, the author of Robinson’s Life : — “ By a letter which our author received at this period from his esteemed friend Dr. Rippon, it appears that one 2a §, VI. 143., Serr, 25. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 259 or two hymns in that collection were composed by Robin- son.” — Dyer’s Life of Robinson, p. 253. “ Michty God, while angels bless thee” is un- doubtedly Robinson’s. The story related by K. is similar to another Z. has more than once heard upon the subject; and it would seem that these stories were made in Robinson’s favour, in claim- ing to be the author of the hymn. Upon a time Robinson travelling by coach, a lady sat opposite him reading this hymn, and expressed a wish to know the author, when Robinson (being much affected) replied, he wished he was as happy then, as when he composed that hymn. Z. is happy to have it in his power to be able to answer S. M. S. as to the Countess being author of several hymns; and but for a gentle- man having lost some papers, every inquiry could be answered. Hymn 103, “Companions of thy little flock,” &c. (Countess’s Collection), is by the Countess; as no doubt is also ‘‘ When thou my righteous Judge shall come,” &c., the original of which has nine six-line verses. Jay, of Bath, who was intimate with the Countess, says she was author of some hymns. (See Jay’s Life.) Amongst the sacred poets of the last century, not a few of them were Elect Christian ladies, noble by birth, but far nobler by their pious Christian lives, and entire surrender of their all to the Saviour who bought them with His blood. The following are the principal names of those who composed many of our hymns in present use: Lady Selina Huntingdon, Countess Zinzendorf, Mary Stonehouse (wife of the Rev. George Stone- house), Mrs. Hetty Wright (sister to Charles Wesley), Miss Theodosia Steele, Ann Clagget, Elizabeth Clagget, Sister Spangenberg, Anna Nitchman, and several others. ‘That these pious breathings should not be lost, it is Z.’s intention (if spared) to gather and publish several, one of which is nearly ready for the press. Z. The hymn, “Come, thou fount of every bless- ing,” is ascribed to the Countess of Huntingdon on, I think, very insufficient authority. It was inserted, at an early period, among the hymns used in the Countess’s chapels; but in the very copious account of her Life (2 vols. 8vo., 1839), there is no allusion to her authorship of it, nor of any other hymn, as far at least as my recollection serves mé. Dr. Rippon, ascribes it to his friend Robert Ro- binson, of Cambridge (see Life of Robinson, by Dyer, 8vo., 1796, p. 253.) ; and Benjamin Flower, in his edition of Robinson’s Miscellaneous Works, (4 vols. 8vo., 1807), has unhesitatingly inserted it among his very few poetical composures, but not with verses four and five, which appear to me alto- gether new, and comparatively worthless. &. A. X. Hymnology (2"" 8. vi. 116.) — However strongly attached Jaypve may be to the Congregational George Dyer, on the authority of” Hymn-Book, yet, if he will candidly look that work through, he will find other “undue li- cences” taken with some of our best composi- tions, such as W. Williams’s hymn, “ Guide me, O thou great Jehovah,” &c., which has, in the latter or revised editions, been restored to its ori- ginal form, as it gave such “ undue satisfaction.” I could point out many of our hymns that have stood the test of a century, and which our fore- fathers would have thought it sacrilege to have altered, which have within these few years been so cut up and altered, that the original is smothered and lost. ““ The Land of the Leal (2 S. vi. 169.) — The late Hugh Miller states, in his Schools and School- masters, p. 454. that Lady Nairne wrote this beautiful song. He also says the same lady wrote “ The Laird o’ Cockpen” and “ John Tod.” Pisnry THompson. The Hume Family (2"° S. v. 444.) — Your cor- respondent T. G.S. referred me to papers pub- lished by the House of Lords, to which I have, unfortunately, no access. Since my last Query about the Marchmont Peerage, I have met with some account of the Earls of Marchmont, from which I am inclined to think that the late James Deacon Hume, Esq., could not have been descen- ded from either of the three Earls of Marchmont (unless, perhaps, from the first one, through his son Andrew Hume of Kimmerghame, who died 1730). Ishould be much obliged to any corre- spondent of “N. & Q.” who could inform me where the line of J. H. Hume, Esq., branches off from that of Lord Polwarth, who is great-grand- son to Hugh, the third Earl of Marchmont. A. M. W. Hocus Pocus (2"* S. vi. 179.) —Archbishop Tillotson, in his Discourse against Transubstantia- tion, says — “In all probability those common juggling Words, of Hocus Pocus, are nothing but a corruption of Hoc est Corpus, by Way of ridiculous Imitation of the Priests of the Church of Rome, in their Trick of Transubstantiation. Into such Contempt by this foolish Doctrine, and pre- tended Miracle of theirs, have they brought the most sacred and venerable Mystery of our Religion.” Bucwanan Wasupourn, M.D. Persecutions of Polish Nuns (2°4 §. v. 187.) — With reference to A. D.’s Query, regarding the alleged persecution of some Polish nuns by the Emperor of Russia, I may mention that some few years back I met a Russian gentleman, who was married to an English lady, and spoke English with but little accent, and a strong Protestant, who told me that he believed the story to be an invention. I think the story was that a female reported herself as having escaped from a nun- nery at Minsk. My Russian friend assured me that, on cross-examination, her account of the 260 town and of the nunnery differed at various pe- riods; and it was clear that she was not even acquainted with the localities. With reference to my Russian friend, it is right to add that he was a great worshipper of the Czar. It may be re- membered that a glowing account was at the time given of the pluck with which Pio Nono rated the Emperor (then on his travels), for this barbarity ; and that the Emperor was unable to defend himself. This, also; my Russian friend denied ; adding, that the Emperor assured His Holiness that nothing of the sort had occurred. Yar. Miigcelaneaus. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. Students of English History are again indebted to the Camden Society for a volume of great interest; and the Members of that Society are again indebted to their zealous Director, Mr. Bruce, for the learning and care with which he has edited the Liber Famelicus of Sir James Whitelocke, a Judge of the Court of King’s Bench in the Reigns of James I. and Cnarles L., now First pub- lished from the Original Manuscripts. Mr. Bruce’s introduc- tory sketch furnishes us with a history of the Whitelockes, and at the same time points out the value and use of this curious Diary. The writer, we need scarcely say, was the father of the well-known Bulstrode Whitelocke, who, as Mr. Bruce well observes, “ excelled his father in all the principal points of his career. Asa lawyer he was more eminent, as a statesman far more distinguished, and as an author his works are among the most useful materials for the history of bis period.” This is certainly true; yet, although Bulstrode Whitelocke’s Historical Memorials and Journal of his Swedish Hmbassy are works of a far higher character than the Liber Famelicus, the latter is one calculated to throw light, not only on the history of the Whitelockes and their associates, but on the social condition of the time in which the writer flourished. While for the “learned in the law,” who may be desirous of investigating how lawyers lived in those days, the work has a special and peculiar interest in its anecdotes of legal functionaries, and its quaint notices of legal customs. Messrs. Bell & Daldy have just issued a new edition of the poetical works of Henry Vaughan, the Silurist. Silex Scintillans, §c., Sacred Poems and Pious Ejaculations by Henry Vaughan, would at all times be welcome to the lovers of religious poetry — for the beauty, originality, and piety for which the muse of Vaughan is distin- guished; but the present edition will be doubly welcome, not only for the correctness with which the text has been prepared, but also for the appropriate manner in which it has been printed by Mr. Whittingham. We may add that the well-written Memoir of Vaughan by the late Rev. H. F. Lyte, prefixed to the edition of 1847, has been reproduced in the volume before us. As “N. & Q.” was, we believe, the first Journal to call attention to Mr. W. Alford Lloyd as a diligent naturalist and a purveyor of specimens for those who desired to follow that interesting branch of study—nature in aquaria —and that, long before the pursuit was so much in vogue as it is at this moment, we have especial pleasure in re- cording the success which has attended his endeavours to popularise this study, as shown by his recently published List with Descriptions, Illustrations, and Prices of what- ever relates to Aquaria. When we add that this List oc- NOTES AND QUERIES. cupies 128 pages, with 87 woodcuts, and gives prices of thousands of objects, it will be seen how useful —we may add indispensable—it is to all who have, or propose to have, an aquarium. Messrs. Puttick & Simpson announce for sale, next season, the late Mr. Dawson Turner’s remaining library and highly-interesting collection of MSS. and autographs. The collection is remarkably rich. Of the letters classed as autographs there are more than thirty thousand; while entire volumes are filled with letters of Queen Elizabeth, the Medici family, Napoleon Bonaparte, Ge- neral Wolfe, the Duke of Marlborough, Tasso, Voltaire, Sir Isaac Newton, Galvani, Archbishop Sharpe, James Hervey, Thomas Gray, and others. The manuscript library also includes extensive series of correspondence of Anna Maria Schurmann, C. Huygens, Domenico Manni, Ralph Thoresby, Dr. Macro, Dr. Covel, Sir H. Spelman, Strype, Dr. R. Richardson, George Chalmers, William Upceott, and Dr. Dibdin; but we are glad to hear does not include Mr. Turner’s own Correspondence, The library contains many most important books and manu- scripts for the history of the Fine Arts: amongst these are the Vertue MSS., formerly at Strawberry Hill. Nor must the Glastonbury Register and Cartulary be over- looked. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Rosert Netson’s Works. 2 Vols. 12mo. 1724. Evropean Macazine. Vol. XVI. *** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be sent to Messrs.Bern & Datoy, Publishers of ** NOTES AND QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~ dresses are given for that purpose. Lines’ Brrrise Perromer. Edited by Colin Mackensie. 1822. Wanted by Septimus.Piesse, 2. New Bond Street, W. se isares Monvuments. Vol. I.; Vol. Il., Part 1., and Index to Vol. I, Wanted by J/r. Rix, Surgeon, St. Neots. Rattees ta Correspouvents, Can A CrencymMAN MARRY HimsELF? B, A. C. is referred to our 1st S. v. 370. 446.; xii. 461. H. T. W. whose Query respecting an Ancient Serax is inserted at p. 110., is requested to say where a letter may be addressed to him. Mrs. Mippieton anv HER Porrtrarrs (2nd S. i. 133.) G. 8S. Sis re= quested to say where a letter may be forwarded to him. A Meprator (New York). The definitive sentence of divorce against the lady on account of adultery was pronounced in the Consistory Court of London, \7 June, 1\769.—See Lords’ Journals, v. 34. p. 673. G. P. (Bristol.) Mr. George Offor of Hackney is the well-known edi- tor of Tyndale’s New Testament and The Works of John Bunyan. M.N. Secoxte. The address of Mr. Mare Antony Lower is Lewes: Sussex. S. M. (Kenilworth.) An Page ie letter of John Wesley may be worth from ll. to 2l. It depends greatly upon the subject ofiit. Acaricora will find several articles on the Freemartin in 2nd S. iii. 148, 196. 235. 258. 278. C.U.H. Our correspondent will find some particulars respecting the Easter controversy in Ussher's Brit. Eccles. Antiq. c. xvii. (Works, vo!. vi. 492-510) ; Stillingfleet’s Origines Britannic ; and in Dr. Smith's Ap- pendix to Bede's Recles. Hist. No. ix.—Adrian’s Bull to Howe £7 is printed in Matthew Paris, Hist. Angi. Dp. 95., edit. 1610 ; Baron. Annal, anno 1159; and in Collier's Eccles. Hist. i. 345., fol.: see also‘ N. & Q.” 2nd S. ii. 84. —On the Celibacy of the Clergy, consult An Essay on the Laws of Celibacy imposed on the Clergy of the Roman Catholic Church, in which are delineated its Rise and Progress, &c. 8vo. 1782. Puorocraraic Notices in our next. [28d §, VI. 143,, Spr. 95. °58, Qed §, VI. 144., Oct. 2. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 261 ence ne CEU UEEa Enda En and LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 2. 1858. Notes. ROBIN HOOD’S WELL. The following extract from a manuscript in the Lansdowne Collection in the British Museum, of a tour made through a great part of England in the year 1634, is another proof of the many I have selected in my edition of the Robin Hood Ballads of the popularity of the celebrated Eng- lish yeoman, the hero of Sherwood Forest. The whole of the tour is very amusing, full of anti- quarian anecdotes, customs, and manners. The travellers, whoever they might have been, were not only good topographers, but sociable and en- joyable companions; their peregrinations, which extended through twenty-six counties, remind the reader very much of Brathwayte’s Journal of Drunken Barnaby, if it were rendered into his doggrel rhyme : — “Went through Sherwood Forest, and passing by Worksop, Welbeck, Retford, Southwell (where there is a fayre minster), Scroby Park, and Nottingham to Don- easter. Took up our lodging at the 3 Cranes, where we found a grave and gentile Hoste, no lesse you can ima- gine him te be, having so lately entertayned and lodg’d his Majestie in his said progresse, for in that way his Majestie’s Gests lay; and it fell out so fortunate for us to march some 100 miles from Newark to Newcastle.” “The next morning we mounted, and passed over the river that comes from Sheffield, for to dine at Pomfret. In the mid-way, to season our that morning’s-purchas’d trayelling plate, being thirsty, we tasted a Cup at Robin Hood’s Well; and there, according to the usuall and an- cient custome of travellers, were in his rocky chaire of ceremony dignify’d with the order of knighthood, and sworne to obey his lawes. After our oath, we had no time to stay to heare our charge, butt discharg’d our due Fealtie Fee, 4d. a peece, to the Lady of the Mountaine, on we spur’d wt! our new dignitie to Pomfret.” The travellers seem to have been remarkably well received and welcomed wherever they so- journed, whether as friends or strangers. Their remarks upon cathedrals and monuments, castles, and prisons are interesting and quaint. Another extract or two may amuse : — “ At Newark wee found a joviale Hoste, as merry as 20 good fellows, his name, agreeing with his mirth, was Twentyman; he was a proper ffellow, like a Beefe-eating Guard-Boy, and a very good intelligencer.” “ We entred the fayre Church, which is richly adorned with monuments, and seats of Noblemen, Knights, and others. The stately upright spir’d steeple is joyn’d to his beautifull spouse the Church, and standeth by her, as a proper Bridegroom doth by his newly trim’d bride.” Their description of the metropolitan city of York and its cathedral is highly graphic ; as also is that of the chapter-house, shown to them by the verger : “ The magnificent, rich and stately, and lofty winding entrance whereof did exactly promise and curiously fore- tell us the worth within, which I am not able to express, only I remembered to commemorate. At the entrance into her, over the doore, is curiously cut and framed our Saviour’s picture in his mother’s arms; St Peter and St Paul on either side; the seaven lofty, stately, rich win- dowes, curiously painted with the story of the Booke of Bookes; as also that strange miraculous roofe, framed with Geometrycall Art, which is most beautifull and rare to all that behold it, and accounted by all travellers one of the neatest, uniform, and most excellent small peeces in Christendom; so that one traveller did so ad- mire, commend, and approve it, that he caused this Latin verse in golden old Saxon letters to be inserted on the wall at the entrance thereof: — “¢Ut Rosa Flos Florum, Sic est Domus ista Domorum.’ ” After viewing that famous abbey, called St. Marie’s, and after a set at tennis there, and a cup of refreshment, “They found it time to depart from this old Citty, though they would willingly have stay’d longer to have heard a famous scholler try’d for Blasphemy in the High Com- mission Court; but we had spun out our longest period of time, and so, with ‘ many God thank hers,’ we bad our good cheap Hostesse adieu.” At Hexham the travellers visited Naworth Castle ‘and park, belonging to Lord William Ho- ward. But being prevented by his absence from paying their respects to him as they had intended, they met with “lucky entertainment in a little poore cottage, in his Liberties, driven in thither with very ill weather; to wit, with a Cup of nappy ale, and a peace of a red deer pye, more than we thought fit,” say they, ‘to acquaint his Lp. with.” The cathedral at Hexham they thought not so “fayre and stately” as they had seen — “ and remembered no more monuments of note, But that .of Bishop Oglethorp, that crown’d our late vertuous Queen Elizabeth; and that of Snowden the Bishop, that preach’d Robin Hood to our late renowned King.” While the travellers, however, — “were thus rounding, facing, counter-marching, and wheeling, in this strong garrison towne, we heard of a messenger from that truly noble Lord, we the last day miss’d at NaWorth, w*" a curteous invitation to dinner at Corby Castle the next day, w° we accompted, as it was indeed, a mighty favour from soe noble a person, and sent back his Lp.’s servant, wt" the tender of our services, till the next day that we were to present them ourselves.” “The next day wee went thither, and were by that generous brave Lord courteously and nobly entertayn’d ; and sorry he sayd he was, that hee was not at Naworth, to give us there the like. His Lp.’s comaunds made us to transgresse good manners, for neither would he suffer us to speake uncover’d, nor to stand up, although our duty requir’d another posture; but plac’d us by his Lp. himselfe to discourse with him untill dinner time.” “ Anon appear’d a grave and yertuous Matron, his Hone Lady, who told us indeed we were heartily wel- come; and whilst our Ancient and myself address’d our- selves to satisfy his Lp. in such occurrents of Norfolke * as he pleas’d to aske, and desired to knowe, wee left our modest Captaine to relate to his noble Lady what she * By the conclusion of the Tour it seems that the travellers were residents in this county. 262 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2948. VI. 144., Ocr. 2. 58, desired. These noble twaine, as it pleas’d themselves to tell us themselves, could nott make 25 years both toge- ther when first they were marry’d; that now can make above 140 yeares, and are very hearty, well, and merry ; and long may they continue soe, for soe have they all just cause to pray that live neer them; for their Hospi- tality and free entertainment agrees w' their generous and noble extraction, and their yeares retaine the memory of their Hon!e Predecessors’ bountifull House- keeping.” The Tour is replete with valuable information relative to public edifices, monuments, brasses, crosses, and other medizval antiquities, either en- tirely lost or defaced by time and personal vio- lence ; together with the characters of eminent individuals of the period, all well worthy of the attention of the Archeologist. J. M, Gurcu. Worcester. This curious Itinerary will be found in the Lansdowne MS., No. 215. fols. 319--350., and makes sixty-four closely written pages. It is entitled, “A Relation of a Short Sur- vey of Twenty-six Counties, brietly describing the’Citties and their Scytuations, and the Corporate Towns and Castles therein. Observed in a Seven Weekes Journey begun at the City of Norwich, and from thence into the North, on Monday, August 11th, 1634, and ending at the same Place. By a Captaine, a Lieutenant, and an An- cient; all three of the Military Company in Norwich.” At the end are three pages of poetry, entitled, “In Com- | mendation of the Gentile Travellers and the Journal. By | a Friend.” } CHANGE OF STYLE. Will you allow me to make a Note on a not unimportant subject? I would call attention to the faeg that writers occasionally, not to say fre- quently, content themselves with the statement that in the calculation of the difference between the Old and New Styles twelve days must be al- lowed, and this irrespective of the period at which the occurrence spoken of took place. It is of course correct as to the present century, but not of any other. An instance occurs in 2™ §, v. 501., in Curaperr Bepe’s interestin® article on “ Orientation,” though it would appear to be an oversight of the Rev. W. Airy rather than his own. He says, speaking more particularly of our ancient churches, — “ The change of style must also be borne in mind, and twelve days allowed in the calculations.” Another case in point I recently came across in Jesse’s Walton's Complete Angler (Bohn, 1856), p- 145., where Piscator is telling his scholar of the twelve artificial flies. To the word “ March” this note is appended : — “The months are here given according to old style, therefore twelve days earlier than now, which must be taken into consideration in adapting flies to seasons.” Now, it is ten days, and not twelve, that should be reckoned in this case, as that was the difference that had arisen, from the use of the Julian calen- | subject is worthy their consideration. dar, in excess of correct time when Walton wrote; and, as we now use the correct computation of time, any specified date can be no more in ad- vance of correct time now than it was then. The Julian calendar would appear to have been discovered to be faulty as early as the Council of Nice, in 325, as the ten days which Gregory XIII. retrenched in 1582, are said to have arisen in the computation of time from that event. Besides re- jecting these ten days, the Gregorian calendar “appointed that the hundredth year of each cen- tury should have no Bissextile, excepting each fourth century.” (Chambers’s Universal Dic- tionary of the Arts and Sciences, art. ‘ Calendav.”) Thus we find the difference of twelve days be- tween the Old Style, as. used now by the Rus- sians, and the New, as used by the Western nations, to have accrued between a-p. 325 and the present time ; and therefore the difference stated in the following table is that which must be allowed in the calculations of dates in the re- spective periods: — DED yy pehaDs Difference. From 325 to 500 1 day. “e 500 to 600 2 days. » 600to 700 ” » 700to 900 5 » 900 to 1000 » 1000 to 1100 » 1100 to 1300 » 1390 to 1400 » 1400 to 1500 5, 1900 to 1700 »» 1700 to 1800 » 1800 to 1900 If I have made any error in the details of the foregoing, I trust some among your numerous correspondents will correct me. I feel sure the Ter Ber. Bree Ce eS ea Re Rees Se Whe Et Ca Ct aoa he ol Cle Lem Gi Re Dee ie Te oT ah — ee NrOUVCANAP oS PRAYER-BOOK OF 1559, AND CRANMER’'S BIBLE. In consequence of the notice of an “old Bible” in “ N. & Q.” vol. vi. p. 30., Tam induced to re- cord that there is in the library of Lichfield ca- thedral a small quarto volume containing the Prayer-Book of 1559, and Cawood’s edition of Cranmer’s Text of the Bible, but unfortunately it is not perfect. The first remaining page is “ A Table for the Order of the Psalmes,” and the last is part of “A Table to fynde the Epystles and Ghospells.” There is no title-page between the Prayer Book and “The fyrste booke of Moyses.” No second part of the Bible is marked by title or pagination. ‘The thirde part of the Byble” be- gins with “ The Psalter.” The title-page “ of the bookes called Hagiogropha” is perfect, but with- out date; as is also that of the New Testament. This last title-page is ornamented at top witha _ woodcut representing the Last Supper, and at 2n1§, VI. 144, Ocr. 2. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 263 bottom with one representing the betrayal of Christ by Judas. It may be strange to assert it, but to my mind the grouping of figures in the Last Supper is so decidedly better than we find it in some modern representations, that an artist might well borrow from it in attempting a finished painting of the subject. Perhaps the place of Judas at table is not correct ; but on examining the print with a mag- nifying glass the features of the betrayer, with his crooked Jew nose and dark frown, as he leans forward to dip in the dish, are really characteristic of the man. And since there is a popular tale about Judas and a saltcellar, I may add that no saltcellar is placed near him on the table in this old woodcut. - P. H. F. having dwelt on the spelling Heva, I am led to explain that, although such spelling occurs twice in the Old Testament (Gen. ch. ii. and iv.), yet the name is twice spelled Eve in the New Testament (2 Cor. xi. and 1 Tim. ii.). The one name is taken from the Hebrew, the other from the Greek. The name by us written Hannah in the opening of the 1st Book of Samuel is spelled without a final h by Cranmer: in the Vulgate it is Anza, and in the version by Tremellius, Channa. The name ii is spelled as we spell it, but in an ecclesiastical document bearing date a.p. 1280, the spelling is Hely; and in the Vulgate and the Latin translations by Tremellius and Franciscus Junius, A.D. 1607, it is Heli. The Archbishop of Canterbury who names Hely gives an unflattering picture of “the piety of our forefathers ” in 1280 ; for he compares the Lichfield ecclesiastics to the sons of Hely, who exhibited so much carnal love “at the dore of the tabernacle of the congregation :” “ Fillii Hely fillii Belial es- sent, luxuriosi pariter, et gulosi,” &c. See Dug- dale’s Monasticon, ed. 1673, vol. iii. p. 228. col. 1. A comparison of Cranmer’s translation with our authorised version shows in a remarkable manner what extensive changes took place in the English language immediately after the great Reformation. As to the Prayer Book of 1559, I observe in it : “This is also to be noted, concernyng the leape yeares, that the xxv. day of February, which in leape yeares is counted for two dayes,” &c. Query, the history of the twenty-fifth day of February being thus made a double date in leap- year? Throughout the Prayer Book, as well as in a table after the New Testament, the name of the first day of the week is invariably spelled with Son, instead of Sun, for its first syllable. Query. Was the name Sonday intended or de- signed to be a translation of, or substitute for, Dies Dominica ? Jacopus DE LecerreLp. Me. Orror has kindly added the following note to this article: —“This Bible is a copy of Cawood’s Cran- i mer, fully described in “ N. & Q.” 294 5. vi. 50, 31. It is the first edition of Cranmer in which the verses and words added have no mark to distinguish them. They were previously either printed in a smaller type or between brackets. The Book of Common Prayer was probably the first edition published by virtue of the Act of Uni- formity, April 28, 1559, altered from that of Edward VL, and certainly before Elizabeth’s order to peruse the les- sons and cause new calendars to beimprinted. Bissextile, the additional day, was fixed by Cesar to be on the 24th July, and by 21 Hen. III. the intercalary day and that next before it were to be accounted asone day. There is no allusion to Feb. 24 being the intercalary day in any of my early Bibles, except in that printed at Geneva by John Crespin, 1569. Calendar Feb. “24 the place of leape yere.” When shall we have a good history of the Book of Common Prayer ? ] G. OrrorR.” LETTER FROM GRAND MASTER OF THE ORDER OF ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM TO ROBERT BOTIL, PRIOR OF ENGLAND. I have much pleasure in forwarding the en- closed, which is a correct copy from the original, now existing among the records of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem at Malta. As you will perceive, it is a letter from the Grand Master, John de Lastic, and addressed to the Prior of England, Robert Botil; its date 6th July, 1453-4. I am not aware that it has heretofore been pub- lished, and am hoping that it will be first brought to light through the columns of “ N. & Q.” Wma. Winturor. “ Frater Joannes de Lastico et Venerabili ac Religioso in Christo Nobis preCarissimo fratri Roberto Botil Pri- oratus Nostri Anglie Priori Salutem in Domino et nostris firmiter obedire mandatis: Summa cordis nostri amari- tudine fraternitati Vestre intimamus Magnum Teucrum inimicissimum Cristianorum cum vertisset animum ad Urbem Constantinopolim habendam, eorum, ut fertur, Sexcentis Millibus pugnatorum obsedisse — et demum die vigesima nona Mensis Maij proxime elapsi vi armorum magna Christianorum Strage cepisse. In qua omnia crudelitatis impietatis et abominacionum genera exercuit ut nihil crudelius dici aut excogitari queat. Imperatorem vero Grecorum fortiter bello defunctum inter cadavera perquisitum et inventum ac si viveret decolari jussit —Nobiliores et principes illius Urbis infelicissime filiis eorum prius ante ora parentum interfectis trucidavit — Urbem totam in pradam dedit — Classis Christiano- rum que in auxilium Imperatoris venerat cum_paucis dumtaxat navibus Januensium et triremibus Veneto- rum yix vacuis naut; nam reliqui bello perierat — exceptis qua celeritate evaserunt Peram civitatem Janu- ensium sine armis Magnus Teucer prefatus obtinuit Muros illius solo equavit — Incolis censum imposuit -— Et id facturum de Constantinopoli creditur —Classem suam de novo restaurat infestaturus omnes hujus Orient; insulas, ut temptet eas ulterius tributarias facere vel de- lere— Ex quibus rerum mutationibus considerare potestis quo in timore et periculo nos urbesque nostre Rhodi et insulz nostre consistant propter hujus perfidissimi hostis nimiam potentiam et propinquitatem cui dicere et facere sine mora est. — Premissa intimavyimus omnibus regibus et principibus Christianorum et Venerabilibus Prioribus nostra Religionis, cum matura nostri nostrique Venerandi 264 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §. VI. 144., Ocr. 2, 758. Consilii deliberacione in tanta necessitate et discrimine positi. — Et quia nostris magis Religiosis et subditis, quam externorum auxiliis uti in nostra angustia statu- imus Tenore presentium Vobis Venerabili Priori commit- timus ut visis presentibus Assembleam praceptorum et fratrum dicti prioratus convocetis vel aliter provideatis sicut vobis melius videbitur —In qua quidem primo pro- videatur de Religioso provido Vestro locumtenente in dicto prioratu — et de personis idoneis precupacione re- sponsionum ordinariarum et areragiorum et aliarum rerum pertinentium nostro comuni tesauro—Ita ut or- dinatis temporibus ab omnibus qui debebunt integralis fiat satisfactio pro nostri Conyentus sustentacione. Dein- de eligantur quatuor preeceptores bene dispositi et apti bello — quibus quidem quatuor preeceptoribus sic ut pra- mittitur electis et omnibus fratribus Conventualibus dicti Nostri Prioratus extra Conventum existentibus sub vir- tute Sanctz obedientiz ac pcena condemnate rebellionis ac privacione officiorum et beneficiorum habitorum atque habendorum in Nostro Ordine precipimus et districte precipiendo mandamus, quatenus sine mora ipsi precep- tores electi arendent [| ? | suas praeceptorias quibuscumque eis possibile sit ad annos tres pecuniis anticipatis — Super quo Vos Venerabilis Prior eis licentiam dabitis—et ipsam ibi ad cautelam concedimus et donamus — Salyis tamen responsionibus ordinariis et juribus Nostri Comunis te- sauri ac oneribus impositis et imponendis per Nostram Religionem quas et que reservari et infallibiliter solvi volumus pro dicti Nostri Conventus manutencione. — Et premissi sic electi et alii fratres Conventuales de quibus supra fit mentio bene fulciti armis pecuniis et servitoribus ex partibus in armis eis sustinendis propriis expensis possibilibus cum primo passagio magis propinco [ ? ] et comodo huc Rhodum celeriter proficiscantur — Scimus aut’ [autem] nos esse opus mandatis aut aliis admoni- tionibus Vos Venerabiles Priores solicitare ob vestram affectionem, quam ad Religionem Nostram geritis sed Vos rogamus ut personaliter cum decenti committiva et armis sufficientibus fratres vobiscum przmissos electos et alios supradictos ad memoratum Nostrum Conventum contendatis — et nullo modo deficiatis, et acceleratis iter et gressus vestros quia nunc tempus est ut pro Nobis et. fide Catolica sempiternam gloriam comparemus.—Si qui vero preceptores dicti Nostri Prioratus erunt debiles, senes et infirmi qui venire nequeant, eos taxetis ut in pecuniis tantum quid solvant — Que pecuniz in artil- liariis et rebus bello necessariis expendantur et pro defen- sione hujus Nostre Urbis trajiciantur vel potius vobiscum feratis — Interim tamen Nos paramus — et quantum pos- sumus ad defensionem nos munimus licet pauci simus et pauperes. Nam his causantibus Teucri prosperitatibus necesse est ad debita magna pro hujus loci ac Insularum Nostrarum tutela et defensione descendere et declinare. — In cujus rei testimonium Bulla Nostra Magistralis in cera nigra preesentibus est impressa. Datum Rhodi in Nostro Conventu die VI. mensis Julij Anno ab Incarnato Christo Jhesu Domino Nostro Millesimo quadrigesimo quinqua- gesimo tertio.” THE MIDSHIPMAN’S THREE DINNERS. I do not think there is any harm in putting the following story on record. It was told me, many years ago, by the hero of it, my very valued friend Captain (afterwards Admiral Sir Francis) Beau- fort. There are many men in whose mouths such a story would pass for a flourish; but all who knew Sir Francis Beaufort also know how sin- gularly and eminently free he was from all dispo- sition to exaggerate. In fact, nothing but the notoriety of his character in this respect, and in several others which tend the same way, would justify the publication: to gain him the reputa- tion of a mender of good stories would be rather a difficult task. The oddity of the circumstance struck me so much that I remember the details, and almost the phrases. We were talking of a midshipman’s appetite, as a thing which bears a high character for energy and punctuality, and Capt. Beaufort said it had never been fully tried how many dinners a midshipman could eat in one day. “I,” said he, “got as far as three.” I begged to know the particulars, and he gave them as follows : — “I had eaten my dinner at the mid- shipman’s table, and a very good one, as I always did. After it, the captain’s steward came up, and said: ‘ The captain’s compliments, and desires the favour of your company to dinner.’ ‘But I’ve dined,’ said I. ‘For mercy’s sake, don’t say that, Sir,’ said he, ‘ for I shall be in a scrape if you do; I ought to have asked you this morning, but I forgot.’ So I thought I must go; and two hours afterwards I did go, and I dined, and I think I made my usual good dinner. Just as we rose from table, a signal was made by the admiral to send an officer on board, and, as it was my turn, I had to go off in the boat. When I got on board the admiral’s ship, the admiral said to me: ‘ Ah! Mr. Beaufort, I believe. ‘Yes, Sir,’ said I. ‘Well, Mr. Beaufort,’ said he, ‘the papers you are to take back will not be ready this half hour ; but I am just sitting down to dinner, and shall be glad of your company.’ Now, you know, as to a midshipman refusing to dine with the admiral, there are not the words for it in the naval dic- tionary. So Isat down to my third dinner, and I am sure I did very well; and I got back to my own ship just in time for tea.” Admiral Beaufort’s career strikingly shows through how many dangers a human life may be preserved to the age of eighty-four. He had a very large share both of shot-risks and sea-risks. He was wrecked in early youth on the very reef his ship was sent to look out for. He was twice wounded to the utmost extent of danger short of what “will do.” He was fully drowned: and his account of the sensations, as given to Dr. Wol- laston, is perhaps the clearest and most trust- worthy narration that we haveon that subject. I never knew till about two months before his death, long as I had known him, that our connexion was of a much earlier date than our acquaintance. He commanded the convoy of the fleet in which I was brought home from India in infancy. He was then thirty-three years old; and an officer would not have been nominated, in time of war, to take home more ships than he had years over his head, if a very high opinion had not been formed of his judgment and presence of mind. The last note I 2nd §, VI. 144., Ocr. 2. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 265 ever received from him, written two months be- | Queensberry, at his seat, Kinsmount, Dumfries- fore his death (which took place Dec. 17, 1857), shire, went out with his gun to shoot rabbits, and acknowledged my communication of this “ amus- ing link in our two life threads,” as he called it. It is highly characteristic of his brevity of style that he apologised for the “ length of this scrib- ble,” — three sides of note-paper, widely written. A. De Morgan. FRinar Nales. The Electric Telegraph Foretold.—In Lord Bacon’s New Aélantis (Boln’s edition, p. 303.), the Father of Solomon’s house, in narrating the wonders of that imaginary college, among others, says, “We have engine-houses where we prepare engines and instruments for all sorts of motions. There we imi- tate and practise to make swifter motions than any you haye, out of your muskets or any engine you have.” This “ swifter motion” than that of a ball from a musket or a cannon may not be sufliciently in- dicated to satisfy the mere matter-of-fact man, but clearly intimates our great philosopher’s con- ception of the lightning’s speed. But another prediction of a more recent date is more precise and inductive. About the year 1816, a party of country gentle- men were dining at Alfoxton Park in the western part-of Somersetshire. A casual expression from one of the company aroused the, hitherto, most silent person of the party, a shy, but intellectual- looking man, who appeared even younger than he was; and rising into enthusiasm, he proceeded to describe the power of electricity, and the range of its influence. At length their startled attention was fixed by his solemnly pronouncing the follow- ing remarkable words: ~“I prophesy that by means of the electric agency we shall be enabled to communicate our thoughts instantaneously with the uttermost parts of the earth!” This an- nouncement was received as a wild chimera. Yet, absurd as the idea was then deemed, the most of the party have lived to witness the fulfil- ment of those prophetic words, uttered two-and- forty years ago. The person who thus foretold the electric tele- graph was Andrew Crosse, then unknown to the scientific world. James Exmes, C. E. Remarkable Coincidence. —On Friday, Sept. 20, 1754, the Earl of Drumlanrig, eldest son to the Duke of Queensberry, was on his journey from Scotland with the Duke his father in one post- chaise, and the Duchess his mother with Lady Drumlanrig in another; and, being tired with rid- ing in the chaise, got on horseback. Soon after- wards his pistol accidentally went off, and killed hjm on the spot (London Magazine, xxiii. 477.). On Friday, Aug. 6, 1858, the Marquis of was found dead from his gun having gone off, and shot him from the left breast through to the back. Curious Suppression. — There is a book which I first know of as The British Chronologist, 2nd ed., London, 3 vols. 8vo., 1789. It afterwards ap- pears as Zhe Chronological Historian, by W. Toone, Esq., of which the second edition is Lon- don, 2 vols. 8vo., 1828. It is a series of events in chronological order, from Cesar downwards ; and in modern times gives very unimportant events, as executions, duels, fires, &c. It gives the history of the proceedings against Charles I. from a very royalist point of view; and not only omits the visit of the king to the House of Commons for the purpose of seizing the five members, but sub- stitutes another event in its place. This event took place Jan. 4, 1641-42, a day which is blank in both the editions above-named. But we are informed that, on Jan..3, “the king went to the Common Council of London, and demanded the five members out of the city.” I suppose this book is still in circulation. M Placing the Pen behind the Ear.— The practice of thus resting the pen, when not in actual use, a manceuvre performed by clerks with such pro- fessional rapidity, and such unerring regularity and ease, as if it were really “the right thing in the right place,” has at least antiquity to recom- mend it. According to Mr. Wilkinson, the scribe of ancient Egypt would clap his reed pencil be- hind his ear, when listening to any person on business; as the painter was also in the habit of doing when pausing to examine the effects of his painting. F. Puttrorr. German Divisions of Men.—The Germans di- vide mankind into Gefiihlsmenschen and Verstands- menschen. By which divarication they mean that the first act according to the dictates of their feel- ings, men of feeling; and the other class, accord- ing to the dictates of their understanding, wnder- standing men. James Exmes. Queries. FAIRFAX’s ‘‘ TASSO,” FIRST EDITION (1600). Both Mr. Knight and Mr. Singer profess to take the first edition of Fairfax’s Tasso (1600) for the text-book of their respective reprints. But the opening stanza (Book or Canto 1. stanza 1.) of Mr. Knight's editions (1817, 1844,) is to- tally different from that in Mr. Singer's edition of 1817; both editors professedly reprinting the same edition, viz. the first (of 1600). Mr. Leigh Hunt has not noticed this strange discrepancy between the copies of the first edi- 266 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 144, Ocr, 2. 58. tion—if discrepancy there be—in his amusing Book of Beginnings. In a copy of the first edition, lately possessed by Mr. Lilly, the first stanza of the First Book or Canto had, and now has, a slip pasted over it; presenting, in seemingly contemporaneous type, the first stanza, since reprinted by Mr. Singer. Underneath this printed slip is the first stanza, continued in Mr. Knight's reprints of the first edition ; bearing date respectively 1817, 1844. In a magnificent large paper copy of the second edition (1624) the stanza of the slip, adopted by Mr. Singer, is written out on the broad margin of the volume, and assigned to Dr. Atterbury be- cause (as Mr. Lilly, the fortunate possessor of this volume also, very fairly supposes,) signed “FF, Attby.” The MS. stanza is thus introduced: ‘This stanza was afterwards thus altered by Dr. Atter- bury from Yasso, viz.,” &c. Then follows the stanza. The epithet “scattered,” in the last or eighth line, standing underscored, with the word “erranti” written under it, and the whole sub- scribed (I. Attby). The Dublin (of 1726), an edition, the real fourth, overlooked by Mr. Knight in his enumer- ation of the issues preceding his own, and indeed generally unnoticed by others, prints the stanza in its usual form, and not after Dr. Atterbury’s and Mr. Singer’s variation. I have not had an opportunity of seeing as yet how Mr. Willmott treats this point in his new edition ; nor, indeed, do I know in which shape he prints the stanza in his text, —supposing him to take the first edition (1600) for his exemplar. I would beg leave on this showing to offer the following threefold Query :— 1. Did Mr. Singer print from a copy of the first edition (1600), which had his reproduced version of the stanza in question (Can. 1. stan. 1.), standing as an integral part and parcel of the printed text of the book? If so — 2. How comes it to pass that the stanza could have been afterwards—as by the MS. annotator of Mr. Lilly’s second edition it is—attributed to, or-_appropriated by, Dr. Atterbury ? 3. Are the printed texts of the copies of the first edition known to differ in this important par- ticular—the one set, or portion of the edition, from the other ? PETER. Stlinor Queries. Whyte Fumily.— Can any correspondent of “N. & Q.” afford me information as to the an- cestry of Capt. Solomon Whyte, who came to England with William, Prince of Orange, fought at the battle of the Boyne, and, dying early, left two sons under the guardianship of General Pearce? These sons became pages to Queen Anne, and subsequently entered the Guards. Richard was Governor of the Tower when the Scottish Lords were executed. He died unmar- ried. His brother left one son, Samuel, who be- came somewhat celebrated in his time as the pro- prietor of a large school in Dublin, and as the companion of the wits and literary men of the day. Sheridan’s sons were educated in his school : Tom Moore also, and, for a time, Arthur Wellesley, afterwards Duke of Wellington. A considerable number of the Irish nobility were instructed by Mr. Whyte. He also published some books which were afterwards republished by his son and suc- cessor, Mr. Edward Athenry Whyte. Vartov ap Harry. “ Memoirs of the Earl of Liverpool.”—Who was the author of Memoirs of the Public Life and Administration of the Right Hon. the Earl of Liverpool, K.G., published at London in 1827, in one vol. 8vo.? The work is inscribed, in a com- plimentary dedication, to Lord Eldon. In the Preface the author says, that — “acting with no political party, he is not conscious of possessing more than a general feeling of attachment and gratitude to the men and measures which have protected the grey hairs and small possessions of his father, and kept open the path of peace and prosperity for his children.” It is a respectable production, but the compiler appears to have had access to no peculiar or pri- vate sources of information. iL. Ireland and the Irish. — By whom has Ireland been described as “that vulnerable heel of the British Achilles?” And who has written, ‘“ Les Irlandois, que nous avons vu de si bons soldats en France et en Espagne, ont toujours mal combattu chez eux?” ABHBA. French Coin. —I should be obliged by infor- mation on the following points, or by references which would enable me to prosecute my inquiries. 1. What has been (from the earliest time to which our information extends) the standard of Jineness of French silver coin ? 2. What relation did the French pound weight of silver bear: a. To the Tower pound; b. To the pound Troy ? 3. Was there ever a time when the livre was worth a pound weight of silver ? 4, Where can I find in a tabular form the suc- cessive depreciations of the French coin ? MELETEs. Comus Queries. — 1. Is there any evidence of Charles I. having been present at the performance of Comus at Ludlow Castle ? 2. Whether Henry Lawes, the composer of the music for Comus, had any arms; and if so, what were they ? 3. Who acted the parts of Comus and Sabrina? ee BM 20d. VI. 144., Oct. 2. 758.) * Hedgehog, a Symbol. — An old painting repre- | sents a female saint of great beauty, and the nipple of one sucked by a hedgehog. Who is here re- presented ? Repcryr. “ Spirit of the Pestilence.”"—Who is the author | of a poem called Zhe Spirit of the Pestilence, published by Brown, Thornbury, 1849? It has a note prefixed dated from Alveston Academy. Hy. Wizson. Lines by Tom Moore. — About thirty years ago some stanzas said to be by Moore, but which are not to be found in his Works, excited considerable attention. The French Eagle addresses the peo- ple in the Place Vendéme. The following four lines are all which I remember : — “ Where are the Gallic eagles gone, Which shadowed with extended wings The sceptered pride of all save one Of Europe’s subjugated kings ?” I shall be much obliged if any of your readers can tell me the name of the poem, and where it is to be found. If not too long a copy would bea great favour, as I may not be within reach of many English books. i. A. E. St. Omer. Wellstye, Essex (2) — Can any of your corre- spondents inform me of the position of Wellstye, and of the family of Lionel Lane, described as of that place about 1670? Is there any list of the manors of England in existence? Kk. C.W. Richard Dixon, D.D., Bishop of Cork and Cloyne from 1570.— Any genealogical informa- tion of the above will much oblige R. W. Drxon. Seaton-Carew, co. Durham. Monumental Inscriptions. —Is there any printed collection of inscriptions upon the tombs and mo- numents of Englishmen buried in Normandy and Brittany ? BR. .C. W. Negro Boy sold in England.— The Stamford Mercury records, under the date of November 30, 1771, that “at a late sale of a gentleman’s effects at Richmond a Negro boy was put up, and sold for 32/,;” and adds, “a shocking instance in a free country!” Is there any authentic record of a later sale of a slave in England ? Pisuzy Tuompson. English Mode of Pronouncing Latin. —May I ees some of your classical correspondents to inform me (or to direct me to sources whence the information is to be obtained) at what time and under what circumstances we in England adopted a mode of pronouncing Latin, more especially in relation to the vowel a, which differs from that of every other country in Europe, and is not warranted (so far as I know) by the practice NOTES AND QUERIES. 267 of either the ancient or the modern inhabitants of Italy ? J. Emerson Tennent. Sunday in the Sixteenth Century. — A little work, entitled An Earnest Complaint of divers vain, wicked, and abused Hxercises practised on the Saboth Day, by H. Roberts, Minister (London, by Richarde Johnes, 1572, 12mo.), gives a great deal of information on the abuse of Sunday at that period : — ; “T may speak of one notable abuse w» among the rest is so much practised, that it is made in a manner lawful for Christians to breake and violate ye Comandements of God: and it is called a siluer game..... Ye people wil not stick to go x or xii miles upon the Saboth day in the moring unto a siluer game.” He speaks also of — “Bearbaitings and Bullbaitings, for w® porpos Parysh Garden at London is a place whiche draweth a multitude upon the Saboth day.” Is anything known of this so-called silver game? and what place is meant by “ Parysh Garden.?” * Rk. C. W. Macdonalds of Perthshire. —I feel very much interested in a family of Macdonald, of whom William was born at Perth in 1680, and married Elizabeth Lowther of the city of Durham, circa 1733, where he died in 1777. They had a son Thomas, who was buried in the Mayor's Chapel, Bristol, in 1782, and a grandson, Robert Henry, who died at Durham, 31st July, 1831. They were all in the medical profession (the first was a sur- geon, and the others were physicians), and the latter was born in Jamaica, whither the family went before 1755. Any genealogical account of - the family down to William will be much prized by . A Descenpant. The Indian Princess Pocahontas. —Can you inform me where the Indian Princess Pocahontas was buried? I have searched and inquired in vain, both in this country and in America ? Mrs. H. S. Rocezrs. 528. New Oxford Street. Blackheath Ridges.—Can any of your readers inform me if the vidges on Blackheath are natural undulations, or have they been thrown up by the plough at any time ? S. Pope, Turner, Clarke, Neale, Lascelles. — What was the relationship between Pope’s Turners of York and the Turners of Kirkleatham?t What was the relationship between these latter and Sir Paul Neale? The Turners were patrons of the livings of Kildale and Kirby Syston [?], to which they appointed, first, the Rev. Mr. Neale, and, on his decease, the Rev. Thos. Robert Clarke, A.M. {* This is clearly Paris Garden Theatre in Southwark. See «N. & Q.” 1 8. xi. 52.] + See an account of the Turner family of Kirkleatham in Nichols’s Topographer and Genealogist, i. 5065. | 268 The Neales intermarried with the Turners, and Sir Paul Neale married the sister of the Venera- ble Gabriel Clarke, D.D., Archdeacon of Durham. What was the name of Lady Neale’s father, and what were the arms of Gabriel and Thos. Clarke ? What was the connexion between the Clarkes and the Lascelles, of whom one took the name of Las- celles Clarke? Of these titled and baroneted families, the records in,the county histories are obscure, because the county history of York is deficient. Riek, The Lascelles Family.— Can any one inform me whether the Earl of Harewood can trace his de- scent through H. Lascelles, Hsq., of Northallerton, from Edward III. or any former king of this country ? Ts. Us C. Medal of Alfonsus.—I am anxious to learn the date, occasion, and comparative rarity of a bronze medal in excellent preservation, and of remarka- bly fine workmanship. This medal is about three inches in diameter, and bears on the obverse the bust of an Alfonsus (Qu. which ?) with the legend “ ALFONSUS REX REGIBUS IMPERANS ET BELLORUM victor.” The inscription on the reverse is, ““CORONANT VICTOREM REGNI MARS ET BELLONA.” Mars and Bellona are represented in the act of crowning Alfonsus, who is seated between them. The name of the artist is given, and is Christo- phorus Hierimia. This singularly beautiful medal was found in Smithfield during some excavations for the erection of a house. Any information re- _ specting it from your numismatic correspondents will be thankfully received. By HSC: James Russe of Maidstone.—Information re- quired respecting James Russe, a merchant (pro- bably of French extraction), who was settled at Maidstone during the reign of Chas. I. and the Protectorate. MELETEs. Matthew Duane.— Where may be found any memoir of Mathew Duane, Esq., of Lincoln’s Inn, London ? or, of whom may inquiry be made re- specting him? ‘There is, in the Gentleman's Ma- gazine, Part 1, for 1785, an obituary notice of Mr. Duane, highly laudatory; and in Horace Walpole’s Letters, as well as in Twiss’s Life of Eldon, that gentleman is described in a manner equally honourable to his memory. His nephew, Michael Bray, Esq., also of Lineoln’s Inn, was Mr. Duane’s sole legatee. If any descendants of that gentleman are living, what is their address ? De ra. (1.) Strype’s Diary and Correspondence. — Where are the Diary and literary correspondence of the historian Strype ? The most valuable portions of his historical collections are in the British Mu- seum; the Cecil Papers, derived from Sir Michael Hickes, Lord Burghley’s secretary, in the Lans- NOTES AND QUERIES. eee ee downe collection, and those of Foxe, the martyro- logist, in the Harleian. But Chalmers states that “he carried on an extensive correspondence with Archbishop Wake, and the bishops Atterbury, Burnet, Nicolson, and other eminent clergymen or laymen, who had a iaste for the same researches as himself;” and that “he kept an exact Diary of his own life, which was once in the possession of Mr. Harris, and six volumes of his literary cor- respondence were lately in the possession of the Rev. Mr. Knight, of Milton in Cambridgeshire.” (Biog. Dict. 1816.) Where are they now? J.G.N. Banns of Marriage. —I have before me a regis- ter, belonging to the year 1656, in which it is stated that the parties “‘were published in waye of marriage by the bell-man of the cittie.”’ Can anybody give information on this point? N.B. The Arncliffe Worm,—Can any of your corre- spondents inform me where I can find a copy of the poem entitled the Arncliffe Worm, by Giles Morrington, author of Praise of Yorkshire Ale, &c. C. J. D. Inerepew. Archbishops’ Copes.— What is the nature of the vestment worn by the Archbishop of Canterbury at the opening of Convocation? Is it a cope of red silk? The late Archbishop wore also, I am told, a peculiar vestment of a purple colour at his visitations at Canterbury Cathedral. Of what na- ture was this? The present Archbishop, I hear, wears a similar one made of black silk. I have never seen these vestments, and have only heard them described, and should be glad of a more particular and accurate description. Are they ancient or not? WiutiraM Fraser, B.C.L. Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire. PAinuor Mueries With Answers, Roamer: Saunterer. — The Builder, in the volume for 1857, p. 545., says, — “The body (of Thomas & Becket) was first interred in the crypt, and hither came the first influx of pilgrims. Here the king humiliated himself for the words which instigated the deed, and hither came Louis VII. of France, Richard of the Lion Heart immediately on his return from the Holy Land, and King John directly after his coronation. It was the age of pilgrimage. One who had been to Rome was a voamer, and from amongst those who had visited the Holy Land, La Sainte Terre, we got saunterers !” Are these words really derived as thus ex- plained? or does the paragraph exhibit the lively wit of the talented editor ? ART. [Other etymologies of roamer and saunterer have been proposed; but at any rate the derivation which explains roamer as properly signifying one who went on a pil- grimage to Rome is well supported by collateral evi- [204 §, VI. 144, Oor. 2.758, Qnd §, VI. 144., Oct. 2. *58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 269 dence. We find traces of this connexion in Med.-Latin. Thus romagium was a pilgrimage to Rome (Ital. romeag- gio). The pilgrim himself was called romius, roumius, romeus (Ital. roméo). In Spanish and Portuguese we come still nearer to “roamer.” In Sp. a pilgrimage is romeria, “so called because pilgrimages are principally made to Rome ” (“Dixose assi, porque las principales se hacen & Roma”); and in the same language we find romero m., romera f., a pilgrim. The corresponding words in Port. are romaria, fomeiro m., romeira f. Romaria, says Bluteau, is “so called from Rome. For we say not Jerusalemaria, nor Santiagueria, but Romaria par excel- lence, because of the jubilees which the popes have conceded at Rome.” And again, on romeiro, the same ad- mirable lexicographer says, ‘“‘ derived from Roma, because the most usual pilgrimage was to the sacred relics of S. Peter and S. Paul at Rome.” It may be added that the words which we have now enumerated (romeria, romero, &c.) came in due time to signify any pilgrimage or pil- grim, whether to Rome or elsewhere. “ Nec tantum qui Romam peregrinationes instituunt, sed guivis peregrini ita appellati.” So also in old French, roumieux, “quod de quibusdam peregrinis intelligunt.” It should also be borne in mind that some of these rowmieux, romeros, or roméos made a succession of pilgrimages, wandering first to one “holy place,” then to another; a rambling life, which brings us so much the nearer to roaming. These frequent pilgrimages, in fact, led occasionally to habits of actual vagrancy, not at all tending to edification. Hence the couplet — “ Qui varia invisit peregrinus limina templi Tnnocuus vita, cum vagus est? Minime!” Hence also the Sp. proverb, “ Quien muchas romerias anda, tarde 0 nunca se santifica.” (“He that on pil- grimages goeth ever becometh holy late or never: a proverb which teaches us not to go rambling from place to place.”) ‘“Refran que aconseja que no se ande vagando de una parte a otra.” Thus the romero became a mere roamer. Taking all these circumstances into consider- ation, may we not fairly trace to “ Roma,” through romaria, romero, &e, our English roamer and roam? Saunter has been derived, not only from Sainte Terre, but from sansterre. Both derivations are plausible; but at present we have nothing in support of either one or the other, beyond the similarity of sound. “Saunterer” ap- pears to bear the same relation to the Sp. santero, as “yoamer” to romero. Santero is, 1. a hermit; 2. one who is agent to a hermit, ze. the person who lives with him, and “ goes about questing for his chapel” (Pineda) ; 3. any one who goes about begging for the Church. May we “not, then, connect “saunterer” with santero, as well as roamer” with romero ? ] Cow and Snuffers. — About seven years ago I assed an inn close by Llandaff with this sign. esides the above-mentioned words there was a figure of a cow and also of a pair of snuffers (I think in a candlestick). Can any of your readers explain its origin and import. EW Sf sl id {Unless it relates to some local legend, best known to those who dwell on the spot, the sign of “The Cow and Snuffers” may perhaps be explained on much the same rinciple as the signs recently noticed in “ N. & Q.” 2nd . vi. 238., viz. “The Cow and Shittles,’ and “The Salu- tation and Cat;” “The Cow” and “The Salutation” being the signs, properly so speaking, of the respective houses, while the ee arty skittles in the one instance, and cat (or trap and bat) in the other, were games pro- ‘vided for the guests. So “The Red Lion and Ball” (Red Lion Street); “The Red Lion” being the sign, ball the game provided. To this class belong “The Eagle Inn and Bowling Green” (Manchester), “The Horseshoe and Bowling Green” (Manchester), and “The Bath Hotel and Cricket Club-House” (Newcastle). There are, however, others of these double signs, where the second item conveys an intimation, not of games, but of creature- comforts. Such are “The Cock and Bottle” (Strand, Hemel Hempstead, &c.), “The Swan and Bottle” (Ux- bridge), “The Crown and Can” (St. John Street), “ The Magpie and Pewter Platter” (Wood Street), “The Bear and Rummer” (Mortimer Street), “The Ship and Punch Bowl” (Wapping), “The Rose and Punch Bowl” (Red- man’s Row), &c., each of which speaks for itself; good punch, good beer, good fare, good wine, at the respective houses. Now, may we not place by the side of these last the sign of “The Cow and Snuffers,” as intimating that at “The Cow ” there was good accommodation for the night? The snuffers, according to D. R. T.’s recollections, were in the candlestick. It was, then, a flat candlestick ; not a pillar candlestick, but a chamber candlestick. Such a candlestick, with the candle alight, would be handed, we may suppose, to the traveller when he retired to rest; while the accompanying snuffers symbolise the accom- panying admonition of the chambermaid when she hands the light, “ Please to put it out, Sir.” What is this, in plain English, but “Goop Brps?” “The Swan and Bottle,” good liquor at “The Swan;” “The Cow and Snuffers,” good beds at “The Cow.” Snuffers appear to have been used in this country long before extinguishers were known. The sign of “ The Cow and Snuffers,” seen by D. R. T. hard by Llandaff, is also commemorated in George Colman’s musical farce, The Review, or the Wags of Windsor, Act II. Sc. 1., where Looney Mactwolter falls in love with Judy O’Flannikin : — “Judy’s a darling; my kisses she suffers ; She’s an heiress, that’s clear, For her father sells beer; He keeps the sign of the Cow and the Snuffers.” There are other inn-signs, besides those now enumerated, which combine what are apparently very incongruous objects, such as “ The Goat and Compasses,” “The Apple- Tree and Mitre,” “The Pig and Whistle;” but these be- long to a different category. ] Comet, a Game.—What was the game of comet, which Dodington alludes to in his Diary as having been played in his time? In Oct. 1752 he waits upon the Princess of Wales at Kew. “We walked in the afternoon till it was dark. As we came in, she said that she had a petition from the Prince, that we would play at comet, of which he was very fond” (p. 141.). A few days afterwards he visits the Princess at Kew. ‘As soon as dinner was over, she sent for me, and we sat down to comet. We rose from play about nine; the royal children retired, and the Princess called me, &c.” (p. 142.). de [This is a French game at cards, and is also noticed in pontherne’s comedy, The Maid’s Last Prayer, 1693, Act 2c. les — “ Wishwell. To my knowledge you haye won above 600/. of her at comet. “ Lady Malepert. Not so much at comet, but more at all games.” The game of comete or manille was played by any number of persons not exceeding five. It very nearly resembles the modern game of speculation. For the rules and mode of playing, see Diderot and D’Alembert’s Encyclopédie, art, Comrrn. ] 270 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 144, Ocr, 2,758 Raphael's Galatea.—I find in Lanzi that Ra- phael painted the well-known fable of “ Galatea” for the gallery of Agostino Chigi, and have seen an engraving of one picture on this subject which J have reason to believe is only one of a series. Can you, or any of your correspondents inform me if any such series of engravings exists? and if so, where it is to be seen? I find also a reference to a letter to Castiglione on the “ Galatea” of the Palazzo Chigi, which is said to be found in Lett. Pittor., tom. i. p. 84. Any information on this point will likewise oblige C.F. [From the manner in which the fresco, known by the name of the “ Galatea,* painted by Raphael in 1514, in the Roman villa of Agostino Chigi, is mentioned by Eastlake, Handbook of Painting — The Italian Schools, p. 392., it would seem that it is one painting only, and not a series. It is therefore probable that our corre- spondent is in error in supposing that the engraving seen by him was but one of a series. Cf. Vasari’s Lives of Painters (Bolin’s), iii. 24. ] Rev. William Spicer.—Is there any definite knowledge of the antecedents of the Rev. Mr. Spicer, who died a.p. 1656? An inscription on his tomb at Stone, near Kidderminster, records, or did record, that martyrs’ blood flowed in his veins. Spicer himself appears to have been “ de- prived,” and to have been succeeded by his son-in-law, Richard Sergeant, who (became Bax- ter’s curate? but) was subsequently “ ejected.” The arms of the Spicers are seen on a tablet in the church of Ashchurch near Tewkesbury. ~ SiaMa. [It is probable the Rev. Wm. Spicer was a descendant of John Spicer, one of the Marian martyrs, who suffered at Salisbury, April, 1556. See Foxe’s Acts and Monuments, by Townsend, viii. 725, 726.] Bridget Bostock. — Where can I obtain infor- mation concerning Bridget Bostock, the ‘‘ Cheshire Pythoness?” She is mentioned by Pennant in his Tour in Wales, ii. 373, edit. 1784. T. Tormam. [Some notices of Bridget Bostock’s marvellous cures will be found in The Gent. Mag. xviii. 413, 414. 448, 450. 513; xix. 176. 348; xxviii. 627; lix. 899.] Gipsies. — Wanted a list of such authors as have treated on gipsies of all parts of the world, but especially of Great Britain and Ireland. An account of the celebrated “ Norwood Gipsy” is also requested. Mec Merriuizs. { The following works concerning this strange race may be consulted : — Historical Survey of the Customs, E/abits, and present State of the Gipsies, by J. Hoyland, 8vo. York, 1816. Hoyland has largely made use of a work by Heinrich Moritz Gottlieb Grellman, entitled Dissertation on the Gipsies, being an Historical Enquiry concerning the Manner of Life, Economy, Customs, and Conditions of these People in Europe, and their Origin, translated by Matthew Raper. Lond. 4to. 1787.—The Zincali, or an Account of the Gipsies of Spain, with an Original Collection of their Songs and Poetry, and a Copious Dictionary of their Lan- guage, by George Borrow, 2 vols, 12mo. 1841, and 12mo. 1846.— Observations on the Language of the Gipsies, a paper by Wm. Marsden, F.R.S. in Archeologia, vol. vii. 1785; and “N, &. Q.” Ist 5. iv. 471.3 v. 395,; and xi, 326.] Replies. THE ROOD LOFT. (24 §, vi. 141. 193.) Your readers in general must deeply regret that your able correspondent F. C. H. (p. 193.) should have overlooked the main question, and have given his attention to an accidental omission in copying an inscription, if not irrelevant, cer- tainly only an accessory, and which might have been detected by a far less erudite writer. This omission is a matter.of regret, but how it escaped the observation of many reading men is difficult to determine; but, under any circumstances, the correction is thankfully received. To the remark, that the words copied from the lectern were used at the end of the Epistle and Gospel, F. C. H. has added, “but this has no foundation in truth ;” this very decided assertion may be correct, but a very little examination into the matter will probably justify that assumption in the opinions of many. The positive uses to which the lecterns were applied are well understood, and do not require to be repeated here, but those uses must be borne in mind. On the side of this celebrated lectern, beneath the slant on which the scriptures rested, and con- sequently before the priest, is beautifully painted the eagle of St. John, holding in his talons a scroll on which are the words in legible order: “In principio erat verbum.” On the opposite side, and consequently fronting some persons, are the words painted in Old Eng- lish characters, black upon a white ground, and within a red border (which have led to this cor- respondence) ; but not in a readable form, but musically arranged. F. C. H. says they were painted “ not for actual use.” It must be difficult to reconcile this rea- soning with the large square notes and the divi- sions of the words; to make a position like this tenable, sure some example is required. In copying this inscription, your readers will observe, at p. 143., the word gloria is rendered ** glori-a” — this I presume is not questioned ; why, therefore, was not the exact form adhered to at p.193.? Sure this would have carried con- viction home, and removed whatever doubts might possibly have been entertained that this chant was intended for the use of persons so placed as that they could at a convenient distance read both the words and music. , As a “significant motto,” the addition of the music again obtrudes itself; and is a sufficient 2nd §, VI. 144,, Oor. 2. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 271 refutation, or, at least, it certainly makes some further examples desirable before the position can be permanently established. Of the uniformity of the services at pre-reform- ation periods, little can be said in furtherance of this inquiry. They probably varied in every locality, and it may be questioned whether the different religious orders did not maintain a dis- tinct set of forms, and as a reference not dissi- milar to those now in use in the magnificent Abbey of the Premonstratensians at Averbode. Here this vindication might have ended, but, under the influence of irresistible temptation, the following must be added : —To be studiously cor- rect is a necessary obligation, and, for the non- observance, all incommon must pay the customary penalty. Even F.C. H., under whose castiga- tion the careless copyist of the chant now suffers, may find that his reading “ Patre et Sancto” is incorrect; the “ et” does not exist, and for “‘ sem- piterna,” it ought to be read as it actually stands upon the lectern, “ Sépit’na.” H. D’Aveney. Your correspondent F. C. H. asserts that the lines written upon the lectern at Ranworth church were not sung at the time stated in the article upon rood-lofts. This assertion is not satisfactorily established. Your correspondent rests satisfied with stating, that such is not the present practice of the Roman Catholic church, and does not bestow due consideration upon the grounds on which the coutrary opinion may rest. He forgets that to refute an error fully, it is ne- cessary, not only to state the facts which militate against it, but also to investigate and explain the manner in which it arose. Without passing an opinion upon the merits of either view, I desire to express a hope that this question may yet be examined upon sounder principles of criticism, Your correspondent’s corrected reading of the inscription is open to three objections : — 1st. The correction is unnecessary. 2nd. The correction itself requires to be cor- rected. 3rd. The last line is inaccurately transcribed. Firstly. The omission of the word “ patre” was obviously the result of an inadvertence, Every reader must have supplied it spontaneously, the word being required by the metre as well as by the sense. Secondly. The insertion of the word “et” is faulty. It does not occur in the inscription, is not required by the sense, and destroys the rythm. Thirdly. Your correspondent’s version of the last line is not accurately transcribed from the original : — : “Tn sépit’na secula,” and is inconsistent with the metre, the last line corresponding with the first, and not with the second and third lines. ‘Lhe word “in” answers to “glori,” which forms one syllable: the i being consonantalised, as is sometimes the case in Ho- race and Virgil. LInNcOENIENSIS. BROTHER OF SIMON FRASER LORD LOVAT. (2™ S. v. 335.3 vi. 176. 191.) The enclosed paragraphs from a Highland news- paper will probably interest Capo Innup, Mr. Fraser, and A.S. A., if they have not already seen them : — “ A CLAIMANT OF THE BArony or Loyar. — The fol- lowing paragraph has been going the round of the southern papers. We are unable to vouch for its authen- ticity, and merely give it as one of the on dits of the day: “Tt is said that a descendant of the ancient family of Fraser of Lovat exists in the direct line, and is likely to appear shortly as a claimant ef the barony of Loyat in the peerage of Scotland. This claimant, whose name is John Fraser, asserts that he can trace his pedigree from Thomas, the twelfth lord, through his eldest son, Alex~ ander Fraser, who having killed a man in Scotland, took refuge from justice in Wales, where he lived in obscurity, and married, leaving Simon, the thirteenth lord, in pos- session of the family honours. It appears that marriage and baptismal registers are existing in confirmation of the facts that Alexander Fraser married, and that he left a son, whose descendants, if they can make out their case, would be thus the direct heirs of this ancient barony.” — Inverness Advertiser, Aug. 24th, 1858. “Tur Barony or Loyar. — We recently inserted a paragraph on this subject from a southern paper, and — without being able to vouch for the truth of the story — we now copy the following from the Shrewsbury Jour- nal of Wednesday last : — “«Tt would appear that on the death of Hugh, the ele- venth Lord Fraser of Lovat, in 1696, the next in succes- sion to the title was Thomas Fraser, of Beaufort, but in consequence of the disputes between the nobility, and the unsettled state of matters in the Highlands, resulting in some degree from the Revolution of 1688, Thomas Fraser never legally established his right to the barony of Lovat, though he ordinarily was styled by that title. He died in 1698, two years after his cousin Hugh, the eleventh lord. The person who claimed the honours upon his death was his second son, the well-known Simon Lord Lovat. The person who was really entitled to them was Alexander Fraser, his eldest son. This young man had unfortu- nately killed a man in a brawl, and had fled from Scotland into Wales some time before 1692, and some years before his father became entitled to the barony. One traditional account represents that he struck a piper dead who played a tune insulting to his Jacobite prejudices, and on that account fled from justice. He remained some time in Wales, where he married rather late in life, and left children, both male and female. His sons, instead of rising, appear to have sunk in social position, and to have fallen into obscurity and comparative poverty; but their descendants would be undoubtedly the heirs to the title of Lovat, and would occupy a position probably unaffected by the subsequent calamities of their family. In the non-appearance of Alexander Fraser, the barony and estates were claimed by his next brother, Simon, and after long litigation and delay, were awarded to him in the year 1730. His subsequent treachery, attainder, and death, are notorious as matters of history. After his exe- cution the ancient barony of Lovat remained unclaimed until the present Lord Loyat.in the peerage of the United 272 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 S, VI, 144., Oor. 2, 58, Kingdom came forward to claim it. At the close of the session of 1857 it was awarded to him in the absence of any other claimant. The present claimant, John Fraser, who declares himself to be a descendant of Alexander Fraser, was totally unaware of any steps having been taken in the claim until the decision had been given, but he has since that time been engaged in taking proper means to reverse it, and to establish his own rights as the lineal descendant of Alexander Fraser. His case promises to offer many points of interest both to the genealogist and to the legal student.’ ” — Inverness Advertiser, Sept. 14, 1858. A. S. A. states that the death of Alexander Fraser was clearly proved in 1699. If he could give references to the legal documents that prove it, it would of course do away at once with the hopes of the claimant referred to. Simon Fraser was a man of unscrupulous cunning, and would not have hesitated to represent his brother as dead if it suited his own purpose. Indeed it is evident on the face of the statements of facts given by A. S. A., that the existence of a brother known to be alive, but not forthcoming, or liable to be tried for murder if he did appear, would have been ruinous to the prospects of the Lovat family. One other point in A. §. A.’s communication seems note-worthy. He says ‘‘ Alexander Fraser, eldest son of Thomas of Beaufort, fought at the battle of Killiecrankie, 27 July, 1689, and died shortly afterwards, in his twenty-sixth year, un- married.” Now what proof is existing of Alex- ander’s age? In the Memoirs of the Life of Lord Lovat, professing to be written by himself, it is stated, in correction of the Memoirs concerning the Affairs of Scotland written by George Lock- hart : — “The author of these memoirs was probably igno- rant that Lord Lovat was imprisoned for his exertions in the Royal cause at the age of thirteen years, and at the very time that his elder brother was the first to join in the expedition of Lord Viscount Dundee.” — Memoirs of Lord Lovat, p. 221. Now what proof is there thatsAlexander was thirteen years older than his next brother, for such Simon appears to have been. Is there any evidence existing either of the date of Alexander’s birth or of his death ? Whi kOe Oe JEST AND SONG BOOKS, (2"7 S. vi. 206.) A complete answer to the inquiry of M. would not only be beyond my powers, but would occupy much more space than could be devoted to it in your pages. I begin, however, by offering him a list of a few of the jest books which are at the moment within my reach ; — A Banquet of Jests, new and old, 12mo., Lond., 1657. Bon-ton Jester, 12mo., Lond., n. d. Cambridge Jests, 12mo., Lond., 1674. Coffee-House Jests, 12mo., Lond., 1686, Comes Facundus in Via, by Democritus Secundus, 12mo., Lond., 1658. Complaisant Companion, or New Jests, &c., 8vo., Lond. 1674. Complete London Jester, 8vo., Lond., 1764, Court and City Jester, 8vo., Lond., 1770. Covent Garden Jester, New Edition, Lond., n. d. Peter Cunningham’s Jests, or Modern High Life below Stairs, 12mo., Lond., n. d. : Delight and Pastime, or Pleasant Diversion for both Sexes, by G. M., 8vo., Lond., 1697. Decker’s Jests to make you Merie, 4to., Lond., 1607. Encyclopedia of Wit, 12mo., Lond, n. d., Several editions. England’s Jests, 12mo., Lond., 1693. England’s Witty and Ingenious Jester, by W. W., 17th Edition, 12mo., Lond., 1718. ‘ Sir John Fielding’s Jests, or New Fun for the Parlour and Kitchen, 12mo., Lond., n. d. . Festival of Wit, or Small Talker, by G. K. Summer, re- sident at Windsor, 12mo., 17th Edition, Lond., 1800. Gratix Ludentes, Jests from the Vniversitie, 12mo., Lond., 1638. Good-Fellow’s Calendar, 12mo., Lond., 1826. Hobson’s Jests, 4to., Lond. Mislaid, and reference mis- sing. Ben Jonson’s Jests, 12mo., London., n.d. (New Edi- tion. Metts Flowers of Wit, 2 Vols. 12mo., Lond., 1814. Laugh and be Fat, or the Merry Companion, 12mo., Lond. Several editions. London Jests, 12mo., Lond., 1684. Joe Miller’s Jests, 8vo. and 12mo., Lond. Many edi- tions. New Joe Miller (by Bannantyne), 2 Vols. 12mo., Lond., 1801. Drawing-room Joe Miller, square 12mo., Lond., 18—. Modius Salium, a Collection of such pieces of Humour as prevailed at Oxford in the time of Anth. & Wood, Oxon., 12mo., 1751. The Nut-cracker, by Ferdinando Foot, Esq., 12mo., Lond., 1751. Original Jests, selected from Shakspeare, Garrick, &c., 12mo., Lond., 1810. Oxford Jests (by Capt. Hicks), 12mo., Lond., 1684. The Polite Jester, or Theatre for Wit, 12mo., Lond., 1796. Peele’s Merry and Conceited Jests, 4to., Lond., 1627. Hugh Peters’s Tales and Jests, 4to., Lond. 1660. Mrs. Pilkington’s Jests, or Cabinet of Wit and Humour, 2nd Edition, 12mo., Lond., 1764. Pinkethman’s Jests. Mislaid, no reference. Quin’s Jests, or Facetious Man’s Pocket Companion, 12mo. Lond., 1766. Royal Jester, or Prince’s Cabinet of Wit, 12mo., Lond., 1792. The Scotch Haggis, consisting of Anecdotes, Jests, &c., 8vo., Edin., 1822. Scottish Jests (by Chambers), 2nd Edition, 12mo., Edin., 1838. Scogin’s Jests, gathered by Andrew Borde, 4to., Lond., n, d. Scrapeana, or Fugitive Miscellany, 8vo., York, 1792. Shakspeare’s Jest Book. So called by Mr. Singer in his elegant reprint of “Tales and Quicke Answeres,” 8vo., Chiswick, 1814. Tarleton’s Jests, full of delight, wit, and honest mirth, Ato., Lond., 1638. Teagueland Jests, or Bogg Witticisms, 12mo., Lond., 1690. Threatrical Jests, or Green Room Witticisms, 12mo., Lond., n, d gnd §, VI, 144, Oct. 2. 758. ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 273 Treasury of Wit, feap. 8vo., Sunderland, 1788. Jemmy Twitcher’s Jests, 12mo., Glasgow, 1798. Versatile Ingenium, the Wittie Companion, 12mo., Amst., 1679. Wits, Fits, and Fancies, 4to., Lond., 1614. Yorick’s Jests, or Wit’s Common-place Book, 12mo., Lond. 1783. I have, I think, omitted a few, upon which I cannot immediately lay my hand; but if this list is of sufficient interest to your readers, I may sup- ply the deficiency at some future time. It is obvious that the list might be greatly en- larged if we were to include the numerous publi- cations of the same class which have issued from the various provincial presses. Were a complete enumeration intended, it would be proper to in- clude collections of anecdotes ; which, although not purporting to be facetious, generally convey some ingenious turn of thought, or happy expres- sion. We should also mention the many volumes of epigrams, and other compilations of short poetical pieces of a humorous character, of which perhaps the least that is said the better. I have confined myself to such as are in the English lan- guage, conceiving your querist’s object to be thus limited. It need not be remarked, however, that, without reverting to classical times (when even the fabulists might be ranked among collectors of jests), there are many collections in Latin of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries of a highly grotesque character; nor will your readers re- quire to be informed, that in all the continental languages books of a similar class are no less abundant than in our own. Of all the collections which I have mentioned, the Encyclopedia of Wit, Bannantyne’s Modern Joe Miller, Scrapeana, and Chambers’s Scottish Jests, appear to contain the largest quantity of matter. I cannot commend the first two for their freedom from indecorum. The third is perhaps as little offensive as most books of the kind; and the same may be said of the last, which, indeed, appears to me (speaking deferentially of the popu- lar compiler) to be rather heavy, and to confirm “an opinion once pretty generally received that the Scotch are not very much alive to the effects of humour. The bulk of the other publications, particularly those of early date, are, as may be readily imagined, not such as could with ‘pro- priety be left open to general perusal. I can ex- cept only Kett’s Flowers of Wit, and the Polite Jester. A detailed examination of the contents of the several collections would be inadmissible in your ages, and would ill repay the reader. What I ave already said is perhaps sufficient to satisfy M.’s inquiry. With regard to songs, I have not the same uantity of material at my disposal, and I there- ore leave that part of the Query to those whose musical pursuits have led them to study the sub- ject. I merely observe that, as far as my own observation has carried me, collections of songs are more generally sentimental than comic in their character ; and that such as are professedly of the latter class, are usually more fit for the pot-house than the drawing-room, The following may be mentioned as among the largest collections of songs: Aikin’s, Dibdin’s, Ritson’s, Plumptre’s. These, I believe, are all unobjectionable; but there are innumerable others, which must be known to most of your readers, R, S. Q. GREGORIANS. (2"2 S. vi. 206.) “Some, deep Freemasons, join the silent race, Worthy to fill Pythagoras’s place ; Some botanists, or florists at the least, Or issue members of an annual feast, Nor past the meanest unregarded, one Rose a Gregorian, one a Gormagon.” * r Dunciad, Bk. tv. v. 572. The Gregorians had numerous lodges or chap- ters. One exercised great influence at Norwich: it bespoke plays, and the members attended with all their decorations; at contested elections for the city they proceeded to the hustings in regular order, and in full costume. The large room at the principal inn is decorated with their arms, Towards the close of their existence, for they are supposed to be defunct, they were memorable for their deep potations of Port wine. Sir Jacob Astley of the day had his portrait painted, wearing the insignia. The engraving is dedicated to him as “Grand” of the Gregorians. Their arms are azure, a fess wavy, between, in chief, a dove volant; in base, two snakes entwined (caduceus fashion). Crest, Time, with his hour- glass and scythe. Supporters, a wivern, and a dove with the olive branch. Motto, in Hebrew charac- ters, ‘‘ Shalom,” 7. e. Peace. I have three different medals or badges of the society, probably belong- ing to different chapters. One, diameter two inches, has the arms, supporters, and motto, but not the crest. The Serpent of Eternity forms a border. Another, about the same size, has the crest, but not the serpent. The third has the arms, supporters, crest, and motto. On the broad rim is PONTEFRACT, probably the place where thé chapter existed, and on a band below has been something, now purposely obliterated, probably the name of the member to whom the badge be- longed. On the reverse is a philosopher seated, pointing with one hand to the sun, which occupies the whole field, and with the other to a scroll ly- ing on a globe, and explaining something to three youths who stand before him. Behind him is a * A sort of lay brothers, two of the innumerable slips from the roots of the Freemasons, : 274 NOTES AND QUERIES. (208 8, VI. 144, Ocr. 2.758. pyramid. On the rim of the medal above are some signs of the zodiac, and below the word Fuimus. T have also a large state sword; the boss of the handle has on each side the Serpent of Eternity. On the handle, two figures of Time like the crest. The guard is composed of two serpents or wingless dragons. The sheath is of velvet, richly decorated with embossed gilt bands, whereon appears the hour-glass. On one side is the arms of the society, on the other the following inscription : ‘* William Smith, First Vice-Grand of Cheap Side Chapter, 1736.” I have endeavoured in vain to acquire more in- formation respecting the Gregorians, and shall be obliged to any one who can and will assist me. Epw. Hawkins. MOWBRAY FAMILY, (2" §, vi. 89.) I beg to offer the following answers to the in- quiries of T. Norra. The first question may be stated thus : — ; 1. Was Geoffrey de Wirce (whose estates fell into the hands of Nigel de Albini) the same per- son as Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutances ? Apparently not. The estates of Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutances devolved upon his nephew, Robert de Mowbray, and thus formed part of the estates for- feited by him, and afterwards granted to Nigel de Albini. The lands of Geoffrey de Wirce are spoken of by Dugdale as something that came into his hands “ besides all this;” and on referring to Domesday Book, it will be seen that Goisfridus Episcopus Constantiencis, and Goisfridus de Wirce figure there as two separate and distinct person- ages. 2. If Geoffrey de Wirce was not the Bishop of Coutances, who was he? The only clue I can give respecting the family of Wirce is that in Stapleton’s Rotuli Scaccurii Normannie, vol. ii. p. xxxii. k., I find that some- where between the years 1067 and 1080, one.John dela Wirce granted the church of St. Corneille to the Abbey of St. Vincent le Mans. 3. On the death of William de Mowbray in 1222, did his son Nigel survive him ? Nicolas, in his very accurate synopsis, after William gives “ Nigel de Mowbray, s. and h. ob. 7228, s. p.” If there was any doubt as to Nigel's having sur- vived his father, the point would, I conceive, be settled by the first authority referred to by Dug- dale, Rot. Fin. 8 Hen. III. a.p. 1224, Wemor. 8. “ Ebor, Rex Vicecomiti Eboraci salutem. Scias quod Nigellus de Mobray finem fecit nobiscum per quingentas libras pro relevio suo, et pro habenda seisina omnium ter- rarum et tenementorum unde Wills. de Moubray pater suus (cujus heres ipse est) saisitus fuit die quo obiit, et qux ipsum Nigellum heriditario contingunt.”’ &¢. — Ro- tuli Finium, yol. i. p. 118. After so distinct an authority Iam at a loss to account for the statements attributed to Mr. Courthope, and Glover, Somerset Herald. MELETEs, PHOTOGRAPHIC NOTES. Stereoscopes.— No branch of Photography has, we think, made so much progress as that connected with Stereoscopic Pictures. No branch certainly has contri- buted so largely to educational purposes: and we believe that the art is destined to further advances and increased usefulness. There is now scarcely a spot of historical interest —a monument which the antiquary delights to contemplate, which may not now be found so success- fully copied for the Stereoscope, that, after looking at it attentively for a few seconds, one feels a doubt whether the object itself is not that which meets the eye, instead of its picture in little. Thanks to Mr. Piazzi Smythe we are spared the trouble of mounting the Peak of Teneriffe; it is now be- fore us in all its majesty —its natural features, geological and botanical, are now familiar as household words to hundreds who never quitted the shores of England. Thanks to the skill of Mr. Frith and the energy of Messrs. Negretti & Zamba, the most home-keeping of us all may study the wonders of the Pyramids, the Nile, Karnak, Thebes, and all the wonders and glories of Egypt, in one hundred beautiful stereoscopic views; and what is of yet higher interest, we owe to the same parties a second hundred views in the Holy Land, extending from Jerusalem to Mount Lebanon, Damascus, and Baalbec, combining every object cf historical and biblical interest in those localities. ; If we would study objects nearer home, the London Stereoscope Company has secured for us views of our lakes, our mountains, our venerable abbeys, and our an- cient castles. Have we visited Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, and would we keep in our memories vivid im- pressions of their beautiful scenery, the London Stereo- scope Company have them ready to our hands. In short, the whole world and “all that it inhabit” are stereographed for educational purposes, and a most plea- sant course of education it is. To Mr. Lovell Reeve, to whom we owe the publication of Professor Smythe’s Teneriffe, and the first introduction of Stereographs into books, — which, with the book- stereoscope, is a great step in the right direction— we are now indebted for a Monthly Journal, The Stereo- scopic Magazine —a periodical of peculiar interest, and which we should think must command a great sale among the admirers of the Art to which it is especially dedicated. Speaking of Photographic Illustrations naturally brings us to Mr. Fox Talbot’s new process, by means of which, as we learn from the Photographic News, common paper photographs can be transferred to plates of steel, copper, or zinc, and impressions printed off afterwards with the usual printer’s ink .... The plates engraved by this mode are said to be beautiful in themselves as photo- graphs, and to bear strong microscopic inspection, the most minute detail being given with astonishing fidelity. . . . . The specimens which Mr. Talbot has already pro- duced are free from many of the imperfections which were so evident in former attempts, and the manner in which the half-tones are given is really wonderful; the speci- mens are of various subjects, showing the perfection which can be obtained in any branch of pictures, Even in these copies the detail is so fine that when a powerful microscopic power is brought to bear on them, we are en- 2nd §, VIL. 144, Ocr. 2. 58.1 NOTES AND QUERIES. 275 abled to trace the names in the shops in the distance, and easily read the play-bills in the foreground, and this in a picture only a few inches square, while the minuteness in } architectural subjects is most remarkable. In a view of Paris there is all that can be desired in half-tones, and the perspective is almost as good as in a photograph. Before concluding these Notes, we would call attention to two new books for the use of Photographers, The first is a little volume by Mr. Otte, Landscape Photography, in which the author’s object is “to enable an amateur at once to commence the practice of the art.” Although explaining many processes, Mr. Otte wisely, as we think, prefers the Calotype for general purposes. ‘The second is a work of far higher character and importance. It is 4 Dictionary of Photography, by Thomas Sutton, B. A., Editor of Photographic Notes. The Chemical Articles of A, B, C, by John Worden, Illustrated with Diagrams. The work is not so much a book to be substituted for any partieular Handbook as a supplement to it. The author’s object has been to place in the hand of the practical pho- tographer a useful book, which will assist him in his en- deavour to comprehend the optical and chemical principles “of his art, and save him the trouble of referring to the numerous bulky and costly works which the author him- self has been obliged to consult. This object has been kept steadily in view, and there is consequently little doubt that The Dictionary of Photography will soon be found indispensable in the glass-room of every student of the art. Replies ta Minor Queries. Wake Family (2™ S. vi. 232.) —It may not be out of place if I were to enumerate the names of the family within my reach, and I now do so from Blomefield’s Norfolk, through the medium of my MS. Index Nominun, viz. : — Vol. i. p. 278. The Rey. Mr. Wake is mentioned, and his son Mr. William Wake in the Drury pedigree. Same vol. p. 308. The arms of Wake, “or, two bars gul. in chief 3 torteaux.” Same vol. p. 341. Thomas Lord Wake, and Margaret his sister. Vol. ii. p. 278. Sir Baldwin Wake, and also Thomas Lord Wake, and Blanch his wife. Also in a note at the foot of this last-named page, Thomas Lord Wake is said to have died in 1348. He is described as of Lydell, A reference to a large account of the Wakes is mentioned in the same note (from Dugdale’s Baronage, vol. i. p. 541.). Vol. ii. p. 279. Thomas Lord Wake and Margaret his wile are here again named. Vol. iii. p. 126. John Wake is named as sheriff of Nor- wich, 1411, a Vol. iv. p. 44. Mrs. Hannah Wake, buried in Norwich cathedral. Died March 8th, 1742, et. 84. Vol. v. p. 477. Baldwin Wake is here again named. Vol. vi. p. 443. Thomas Wake, named as vicar of Bux- ton in Norfolk, 1508, which he resigned in 1513. Vol. vii. p. 62. William Wake, as also Richard Wake and Catherine his wife, are named. Vol. viii. p. 351. Alan Wake was rector of Babingley, co. Norfolk, in 1861. In the Hovell Pedigree attached to this yol., William Wake, D.D., Archbishop of Canterbury appears, the husband of E-theldreda Hovell. ol. ix. p. 227, Thomas Wake is here named. Vol. x. p. 396. Agnes, wife of John Wake also named. Vol. xi. p. 85. Thomas Wake, vicar of Witton, co. Nor- folk, 1526. Same yol. p. 148. William Wake, rector of Ashby in Norfolk, on the presentation of the Archbishop of Canter- bury (probably his father). These are the extracts of the Wake family to which I can refer; but on reference to Dugdale, and also a History of the Wake Family, doubtless your correspondent can probably learn what he desires. A copy of the History of the Wake Family was some time since with Mr. J. R. Smith of Soho Square, but I believe he has sold it. Joun Nurse Cuapwick. King’s Lynn. The inquiry respecting this family reminds me of the curious coincidence of the name being blended with that of a celebrated Saxon chieftain, Hereward de Brun, very probably connected with the Wakes, in the person of Herwald Wake, ma- gistrate of Arrah during the sepoy insurrection in India in 1857, and whose gallant defence of that place against the whole force of Kooer Singh elicited the warm approbation of government. Mr. Wake is, I am told, a native of Northampton; perhaps some correspondent from that place may be able to tell me something more about this gen- tleman, his family, &c., and thereby throw some light upon the history of the now, I believe, very nearly extinct family of the Wakes of Lincolnshire. Pisnexy THompson. Earliest Stone Church in Ireland (2"¢ §. vi. 233.) —Although unable to supply a positive answer to this inquiry, I can give ABHBA some in- formation respecting our earliest stone churches in this country, collected chiefly from Dr. Reeves’ valuable work on the Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Down, Connor, and Dromore, which will doubtless be interesting to him. The Four Masters (a.p. 935) style the church then existing at Kilclief (diocese and county of Down) a duleek, which term ‘signifies “a stone church.” Their words are — “ Vastatio Cillcletensis per filium Barithi, et combustio ecclesie lapidee, et captivi plurimi rapti inde.” In a poem written previously to the ninth cen- tury mention is made of the “great church at Dunlethglass” (now Downpatrick). Of what ma- terial this structure was at that.early period is uncertain; but that a church of stone existed here before 1015 is evident from the Annals of the Four Masters, who have the following entry at that year : — “Dunum combustum totum cum sud Ecclesia lapided, et cum suo campanile, fulmine.” — Rer. Hib, S.S. vol. iii. p. 559. The campanile here spoken of was the Round Tower, a portion of which, about sixty feet high, stood at the distance of forty feet from the church till about half a century ago, when it was totally overthrown. The Four Masters, A.p. 1065, relate the mur- der of O'Mahony in the church of Bangor, co. 276 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2nd S, VI. 144,, Ger. 2, °58. Down, which they term a daimhliag, or stone church. This account, however, does not coincide with that given by St. Bernard in his life of Ma- lachy, who, speaking of what occurred about a.p. 1145, says: * Visum est Malachi debere construi in Benchor, ora- torium Japideum, instar illorum qui in aliis regionibus ex- tructa conspexerat. Et cum ccepisset jacere fundamenta, indigene quidam mirati sunt, quod in terra illd necdum ejusmodi edificia invenirentur.” — Bernardi Vit. 8. Mula- chia, cap. ix. The above extracts prove that stone churches existed in Ireland at the beginning of the tenth century. They were probably then far from com- mon, When they were first introduced we have no certain information. ‘The earliest churches were of wood, for Jocelin, speaking of Palladius’ mission, says : “Tres ecclesiz de robore exstructas fundavit” (cap. xxv.) Axrrep T. Lze. Teston and Tester (2°° 8. vi. 85. 199.) — The value of this coin—named at various times ¢eston, tester, testern, and testrii—varied at different periods. In Henry VIII.’s time it was worth a shilling. Stowe informs us that on the 9th of July, 1551, it was reduced to nine-pence, and on the 17th of August following to siz-pence. He afterwards, under the year 1559, cites a pro- clamation for reducing it to four-pence halfpenny ; and it probably fell still lower. In the reign of Elizabeth the coin improved, and rose to the value of siz-pence. It remained at this value, and hence a ¢ester became another name for “a sixpenny bit.” I refer, for more particular in- formation, to Douce’s Illustrations of Shakspeare, i. 35. Epwarp FF, Rimpactr. The Red Flag the Signal of Invasion (2° §. vi. 246.) — During the period of apprehension of an invasion by the French every parish church in Suffolk, without regard to its position as a sea- mark, was furnished with a red flag. The church of the parish in which I then lived, is situated upon comparatively low ground, and is visible from no great distance, — yet it had its flag and flag- staff. The object was to communicate rapidly in all directions the intelligence of invasion. On more than one oceasion a false alarm was given and rapidly spread, with the intelligence that “the bloody flag was hoisted.” No doubt other correspondents will be able to inform you that the red flag for’ this purpose was used throughout the whole of England. AO; Patrick Family (2™ §. vi. 110.) — A pedigree of the family of which Dr. Patrick, Bishop of Ely, was a member, commencing with the bishop's grandfather, was obligingly shown to me a few years ago by Mr. Collen of the Heralds’ College, who stated that it appeared to have been compiled by Dale, Richmond Herald, and was amongst the latter’s private MSS. C. J. Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs (24S. vi. 173.) —Perhaps G. N. or D. S. would oblige me by seeing whether their editions are the same as mine, or by elucidating some of the difficulties. I will first notice the misprints, and then the diffi- culties : — Reuben, p. 2. 1. 7. (from the bottom), smelling is put for “ seeing.” Gad, p. 6. The Testament of Aser, when it ought to be “ Gad.” Aser, p. 6. The Testament of Joseph, for “ Aser.” Joseph, p. 11. The Testament of Aser, for “ Joseph.” Joseph, p. 12. 1. 9. Enuchs for “ Eunuchs.” The meaning of — Jacob, p.1. 1. 2. (from the bot- tom) : “And instituted a birthday for his devilish purpose.” Reuben, p, 6.1. 8.; “By offering him slauber sauces.” Judab, p. 7. 1.5.: “And they gave us 200 quarters of corn, and 500 bates of oyl.” Issachar, p. 6. 1. 4. (from the bottom): “I have not eaten my meat alone, nor removed the bounds and buttles of land.” Joseph, p. 13. 1.6.: “She would fain have syped me in desire of sin.” Joseph, p. 14. 1. 15.: “Saying, although they ask two Basences of Gold.” N.B. My edition is not paginated. I am afraid Iam trespassing on space, else I have a few ex- tracts, which are certainly curious, and which I shall be able to send up for another number. Fuimus Ruesy. Persecution of Polish Nuns (24 §. vi. 157. 259.)—I believe that the commonly received ac- count of the persecution of the nuns of Minsk by the Russian authorities is strictly true. At the time when the crime was first made public, a circumstantial narrative was subliahel in the English newspapers, and this was in due time contradicted by the Russian government. Few persons, however, believed that there was any truth in the official statement. The Rev. Henry Edward Manning, D.D., in his Pictures of Christian Heroism, 12mo., 1855, pub- lished by Burns and Lambert, gives a full account of the wrongs inflicted on these nuns. Itis hardly possible that he should have done so without having satisfied himself of the truth of the abbess’s depositions. WP ae E. Sir Humphry Davy, a Poet (2° S, vi. 232.) — The title of the book about which Mr. James Exmes inquires is The Annual Anthology, Bristol, 1799-1800, 2 vols. 12mo. ‘These are all that were published. Jt is a collection of poems by Cole- ridge, Southey, Lamb, Charles Lloyd, Mrs. Opie, Humphry Davy, Dr. Beddoes, and others ; all of which, with one exception, were “‘ transmitted to the editor by their respective authors.” The -Qad §, VI. 144., Oct. 2. 758.) “ Ode to St. Michael’s Mount,” by H. Davy, is in the first volume. It is composed of twelve verses, of six lines each. At the end of the same volume is an “Extract from an unfinished poem on Mount’s Bay, by Humphry Davy.” This piece is in blank verse, and consists of 106 lines. The Anthology is now scarce, but not of much value. If your correspondent cannot readily procure a copy of it, I would gladly transcribe the “ Ode” for him; or if he would accept of the loan of the volume containing both Sir Humphry’s poems, it is at his service. W. Guorer. Bristol. Sebastianus Franck (2°4 §. vi. 232.) — A good account of this writer will be found in Zedler (Francke), and in Bayle (Francus). Gesner (under Sebastianus) gives a list of his works : — “Sebastianus Francus Werdensis Chronica; Pa- radoxa Theologica; Arcam Auream; Librum sig- natum Septem Sigillis, ete. ; scripsit Germanice.” Other works are mentioned, all in German. S. Franck was an Anabaptist of the sixteenth cen- tury, and is described as a fanatic and heretic. His heresies, however, appear to have been rather crotchety than systematic. They were opposed by Luther and Melancthon. Whether he was a Dutchman or a German is undecided. Many of his works are in the library of the British Mu- seum; but they do not appear to have been thought worthy of a translation, except perhaps in one or two instances into Dutch. There was another Sebastian Francke, who flourished in the seventeenth century. He was a Lutheran preacher, and excelled in music. Tuomas Boys. Some account of this man will be found in Bayle’s Dictionary, fol. edit., 1786, at vol. iii. fol. 99. 9 Deb: Ihave before me an interleaved copy of Des- camp's Vie des Peintres Flamands, Allemands et Holiandois, with MS. notes, which appear to have been written in 1779 by M. Francois Mols, a native of Antwerp, kindly lent to me by his Excellency Mons. Van de Weyer, the Belgian Minister, in which there is a short notice of a Sebastian Frank, who is stated to have been born about 1573. M. Mols adds that Sebastian, who was a painter of battles, spelt his name Vranckx ; and that he was of quite another fa- mily to the Franken (improperly written Frank), with whom biographers have confounded him, Van Mander falls into this mistake; but later authors have no excuse for doing so, because Van Dyck painted the portrait of Sebastian Franken the younger, which was engraved by Hondius. May not the Sebastianus Frank of FP. E. K. have been an ancestor? Perhaps his andfather? Consult Pilkington’s Dictionary of ‘ainters. W.N.S. NOTES AND QUERIES. 277 Heaton Royds (2° S. vi. 232.) —J. will find, in T. Langdale’s Topographical Dictionary of York- shire, 2nd edit., at p. 310., as follows : — “ Heaton Royds, hamlet, in the township of Heaton and parish of Bradford, 24 miles from Bradford.” A Constant REApDER. Warrington. This name is applied to a house and estate situated on rather high ground, about 2} miles from the town of Bradford, in the township of Heaton. The house has been erected in the seventeenth century, but is much decayed, and has been altered from the residence of one of the gentry of the parish ; it is now divided into several small tenements. The estate still continues in the family of Dixon, whose ancestors resided there. A pedigree may be found in Whitaker’s Loidis et Elmete. F. Haitstong, Horton Hall. This place is situated in the township of Heaton, in the parish of Bradford. He will find it men- tioned in Kelly’s Post Office Directory for York- shire. C. Harpine. Bishop Brownrig (2°78. vi. 208.) —I have a short interesting memoir of Bishop Brownrig in a book entitled Memoires of the Lives and Actions, Sufferings and Deaths, of those Noble, Reverend, and Excellent Personages that suffered from 1637 to 1660, by David Lloyd, A.M., sometime of Oriel Coll. in Oxon. In this same work I have met with “O devyey madw MaXnoeT at,” quoted as a Greek proverb. This may interest the inquirers after the origin of the passage in the Pleasant Satyre on Poesie, and the Hudibras of te 7 See Baxter’s commendation of him (Of National Churches, 14. § 35.) ; Prynne’s Canterburie’s Doome, pp- 192, 193.; Stillingfleet’s Life, p. 15.; Lloyd's Memoires, pp. 129. 458. 460.; Hacket’s Life of Williams, vol, ii. p. 32.; Baker’s MSS. vol. xvi. pp. 299, 300., vol. xxxvi. p. 100. In 1617 he was in trouble for questioning the doctrine of Divine right (Heywood's Cambridge Transactions during the Puritan Period, vol. ii. pp. 292-294.). Brown- rig was chaplain to Bp. Morton (Morton's Life, York, 1669, p. 77.). J. E. B. Mayor. St. John’s College, Cambridge. Jewish Tradition respecting the Sea Serpent (2 S. iii. 149. 336.) — The following passage from Die Zoologie des Talmuds, by Dr. Lewysohn, gives some idea of the opinions of the Jews on this subject. We see something in this akin both to classic and Scandinavian mythology : — “The Leviathan is usually regarded either as a twisted serpent, or as a flying rapidly moving serpent, or, lastly, as acrocodile. ‘The ‘lalmud, however, makes of it a fabu- lous sea monster. ‘The female lies in a circle round the 278 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2n4 S. VI. 144., Ocr. 2. 58, earth like a girdle. But since there was reason to fear that its offspring might destroy the world, God killed the female, and mutilated the male. The flesh of the female is salted, and preserved for the banquet which will be prepared for the pious at the last day. The angel Ga- briel will one day put the male to death, and a tent will be made of its skin for the use of the holy at the banquet in question.” P This opinion is alluded in 2 Esdras, vi. 52. — “But unto Leviathan thou gavest the seventh part, namely, the moist; and hast kept him to be devoured of whom thou wilt and when.” The Plain Commentary on Ps. Ixxiv.15., “ Thou smotest the heads of Leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat for the people in the wil- derness,” says : “He smote down and crushed Pharaoh, as a hunter smites down the ravening érocodile: and the dead bodies of the Egyptians, once so strong and proud, were cast upon the sea-shore for a prey to the wild beasts that peo- pled the wilderness of Arabia.” Adding, however, a note referring to the tradition of the Talmud that the Leviathan was to form a banquet for the elect at the last day. Witr1aM Fraser, B.C.L. Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire. Salutation and Cat” (2° §. vi. 238.) — The suggestions of your various correspondents are remarkable for their ingenuity; but probably it must be left, after all, for each reader to adopt the explanation which to himself appears most satisfactory. That the “ Salutation” originally conveyed a religious allusion there can be no reason to doubt; though I remember seeing, many years ago, in Perth, a sign over the door of the inn so called in that city, which represented two men; one of whom greeted the other in very friendly fashion, and to which was attached this lezend: ‘You're welcome to the City.” No doubt the strong anti-romanist feelings of our northern fellow-subjects (or the better motive of a profound reverence for Holy Writ), occasioned this departure from the original meaning of the sign. ‘There seems to be no greater facility for explaining the fanciful addition of the “ Cat,” than exists for illustrating other ridiculous signs ; such as the “ Pig and Whistle,” the “ Goat and Boots,” the “ Bull and Pump,” &c. Mr. Boys’s idea is a very reasonable one, but hardly more so than the possible desire of a landlord to do honour to the beauties of a favourite mouser. §. H. M. is not without arguments in his favour, there being ac- tually a “* Madonna del Gatto,” by Baroccio, which seems to have escaped his recollection. Query, however, can anyone refer to a known picture of the “Salutation,” in which a cat is introduced ? R. 8. Q. Pillory (2°° S, vi. 245.) —I think that I saw one not much more than twenty years ago at Coleshill in Warwickshire. Nar Lynch Law (24 8. vi. 247.) —I am inclined to think that to Lynch, Lynching, Lynch law, and all the combinations of the verb to Lynch, are not the coinage of our American cousins, but that they were taken over the Atlantic by some of the earliest settlers from England in the American colonies. I well remember an English lady in Lincolnshire who used the word linge as signi- fying to beat, about fifty years ago; and she told me she had heard it used by a magistrate of that county about fifty years before that time, when he was hearing an accusation against a prisoner before him. The worthy magistrate was so in- censed by the charge made against the prisoner, that, without hearing his defence, he exclaimed, “Give me a stick, and I'll linge him myself!” Thus linging, in Lincolnshire, a hundred years ago was very nearly what Lynching is in the United States at the present moment, —a taking of the law into your own hands. A sort of thong used by shoemakers in the time of Beaumont and Fletcher was called a lingel. (See Nares’s Glos- sary.) And as a strap was a very ready instru- ment of punishment, it is probable that a lingel was frequently used for that purpose, and the phrase to linge, might be as common as to strap is at this time. To linge would be in use in daily parlance when the first colonists left England (great many of them from Lincolnshire), and linge law, now called Lynch law, might be intro- duced as one of the rough necessities of the settlement. This would be only one out of some hundreds of words which are now called Ame- ricanisms ; which are, in-reality, good old English words, used generally in England two hundred years ago, and which have now become antiquated and obsolete here, although retained in America. Pisury Tompson. A Commoner’s Private Chapel (24 S. vi. 233.) — The answer to this question is wrong in stating it to be doubtful whether the sacraments can be administered in such places of worship without the sanction of the local didcesan. I assume by local diocesan the bishop of the diocese is meant, but he has no power alone to permit the sacraments to be administered in such places of worship. ‘The consent of the incumbent is necessary, and conse- cration, or the bishop’s licence, is also oa wee Casts of Seals (2°24. vi. 147.)—In reply to Axiquis, respecting the ancient seals, I believe that, with one exception, they can be obtained from Mr. Robert Ready, 18. High Street, Lowe- stoft. Jno. Pracock. “ Thoughts in Rhyme by an East Anglian” (2° S. iv. 331.) — This volume was, I believe, the pro- | duction of Charles Feist, author of a volume of | Poems published in 18138, and other works. R. Ineuis, and §, VI. 144, Ocr. 2. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 279 Ghost Story (2°4 S. v. passim.) — The following, evidently a true relation of a dream which had presented itself to the narrator with the force of reality, is entered in the parish register of Gately, Norfolk. The simple credulity of the worthy vicar, which led him to insert a story wholly un- connected with his parish, for the edification of those who would have occasion to refer to those an- nals of mortality, is not the least amusing part of it. “Dec. 12th, 1706. “J, Robt. Withers, M.A., Vicar of Gately, do insert here a story which I had from undoubted hands — for I ahd a the moral certainty of the truth of it imaginable. is thus: — “Mr. Grove went to see Mr. Shaw on the second of | £ ‘As they sat talking in the evening,’ says Mr. | Shaw, ‘on the 21st of the last month as I was smoking | Aug. last. a pipe and reading in my study between eleven and twelve at night, in comes Mr. Naylor (formerly Fellow of St. John’s College in Camb., but has been dead this four years). When I saw him I was not much affrighted; I asked him to sit down, w" accordingly he did for about two hours, and we talked tog. with him.’ ‘ Very well,’ says he. acquaintance with him?’ ‘No’ (at which I was much concerned); ‘but Mr. Orchard will be with me shortly, and yourself not long after.’ ‘As he was going away, I asked him if he would not stay a little longer, but he re- fused. I asked him if he would call again.’ ‘No; he had but three days’ leave of absence, and,he had other business.’ “Mr. Orchard dy’d soon after; Mr. Shaw is now dead. | He was formerly Fellow of St. John’s, an ingenious, good | I knew him (Shaw), but at his death he had acol- | lege living in Oxfordshire, where he saw the appari- | man, tion.” GAS C: Degrees of LL.D., &c. (2° §. vi. 233.) —I beg to refer your correspondent to a letter of my own | in Gent. Mag. for May, 1836, p. 498. Also to the Law Review, vol. i. pp. 146. 345. n., and “ N. & Q.,” 1* S. iv. 191. 242. LL.D. Sir John Acton (2°4 S. vi. 229.) —I wish to cor- rect some inaccuracies in an anecdote relating to the Court of Naples in a recent number. As to the anecdote itself, I know not how far it may be true; though I believe it to be not a bad description | of the said court at the time referred to. I would, however, beg to remark that the person referred to as Sir Joseph Acton, was Sir John; that his father was an Englishman, and his mother a Frenchwoman (thus having nothing Irish about him) ; that he was father, not brother, to Cardinal Acton; and that he died, not in 1808, but in 1811. kh. 7. Winchester : Bicétre (2" S. vi. 167.) — “ Ce chateau, bati au xiii* siécle, sur l’emplacement de La Grange aux Queux, par Jean, évéque de Winchester, dont le nom altéré dans le langage parisien devint celui de Vicestre ou Bicestre,”..... ete. Cf. M. Fournier’s Variétés Historiques et Litléraires, vol. vii. pp. 271, 272., in Jannet’s Biblioth. Elzévir. Cf. also Régnier’s works (Bibl. Lizévir.), p. 123. Gustave Masson. I asked him how it fared | ‘Were any of our old | “P. M.A. C.F (2° 8. i. 49. 110, 206. 247.) | —A friend of mine suggested to me that this ana- gram must surely be a syllabic formation of ini- tials from ‘“ PortsMouth And ChifFinch.” And this suits the circumstances, though not to the letter: the Duchess of Portsmouth moved Ba- rillon to speak to the‘Duke of York, and Chiffinch smuggled the priest into the king’s bedroom. The quotation of F. C. H. (p. 247.), taken as it is from Huddleston’s Memoirs, almost settles the point. There is but one question upon it. If Huddleston’s biographer took his information from the broadside which contains the initials, then perhaps he is but a guesser like ourselves. Who was he? and when did he live? Did the writer of the broadside see the ambiguity, and use it intentionally ? A. Dr Morean. The Mass termed a “ Song” (2"4 §. vi. 214.) — Mr. Boys says: “ We still speak of singing mass, and to the service of the mass the term ‘song’ was particularly applied.”. As Mr. Boys puts forth this assertion in such a confident manner, may I ask him to be so good as to supply one from the several authorities which I presume he must | have for assuring us that the term was so particu- larly applied? True it is we speak of singing mass, but much oftener of saying mass: the fact is, for one mass that is sung, there are thousands said daily throughout the Church. D. Rock. Rev. Mr. Wilson (2° §. vi. 233.)—See Hey- lin’s Life of Laud, p.290.; Prynne’s Canterburie’s Doome, Index, s. v., and especially pp. 149. 504- 506.; Sir I. Brydges’ Restituta, vol. iii. p. 53. J. E. B. Mayor. St. John’s College, Cambridge. “ Tt is not worth an old Song!” (274 §. vi. 148.) —J.Y. asks what could have given rise to this expression of contempt for any valueless article ? and adds that ‘it seems peculiar to the English, for the Scotch, Irish, and Welsh have a great es- teem for old songs.’ I am persuaded that the proverb originated in England from the excessive | abundance of old songs, and because, when new, they were only sold for a penny. If we could | club together all the songs that were printed in Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, before the last cen- tury, there is great reason to doubt whether they would equal a thousandth part of those published in England within the same period. Wm. Cuarre.t. Topographical Desideratum (24 8. vi. 204.) — Permit me to remark that there was published in 1796 a work of the most essential importance in the elucidation of “Scottish History,” which I think may supply a part of what your correspon- dent has been pleased to suggest. It is entitled : “ Geographical Illustrations of Scottish History, con- taining the Names of Places mentioned in Chronicles, Histories, Records, &c. ; with Corrections of the corrupted 280 NOTES AND QUERIES. - [294 8, VI. 144, Oor. 2, °58, Names, and Explanations of the difficult and disputed Points in the Historical Geography of Scotland ; together with a compendious Chronology of the Battles to the year 1603; collected from the best Authorities, Historical and Geographical, by David Macpherson, Editor of Wyntown’s Cronyhil of Scotland, 4to., with an Historical Map of Scotland, coloured.” AW emse Casa Bianca (2° §. iii. 248. 414, 456.) — Ali- son, as already shown in “N. & Q,,” gives a circumstantial account of the death of this young French sailor, whose conduct in the battle of the Nile, when the L’Orient was in flames, was as valiant as filial. Alison’s History may be better to rely on than the Percy Anecdotes ; but a dis- patch, written on the instant, by one cognizant of the grave incidents it narrates, is more to be depended on than either. Garnished with the elegance of rhetoric, wearing more the appearance of romance than fact, history may, without dis- paragement, give place to the unvarnished sim- plicity of an authoritative document aiming only at severe truthfulness. The following brief trans- lated extract from Rear-Admiral Blanquet’s ac- count of the battle, contains all that was officially reported at the time of the conduct of the heroic boy in that memorable sea-fight : — “Commodore Casabianca and his son, only ten years old, who during the action gave proofs of bravery and intelligence far above his age, were not so fortunate. They were in the water, upon the wreck of L’Orient’s mast (not being able to swim) seeking each other, until three-quarters past 10, when the ship blew up, and put an end to their hopes and fears.” Your correspondent T. F. B. may find the ex- tract of service to him; but, if he be indisposed to accept it at second-sight, he will see Blanquet’s account of the battle, in extenso, in the Nelson Dispatches, by Sir Harris Nicolas, vol. iii. pp. 67—71. M.S. kh. Brompton, Hoax and Hocus pocus (2° §. vi. 69. 117. 179.) — The term hoax does not, I believe, date farther back than the first quarter of the present century. Hocus, from which it comes, is certainly from hocus pocus, 2 name formerly used for a conjuror. Hence the title of an old pamphlet : The Anatomie of Legerdemain, by Hocus Pocus Junior, London, 1634, 4to. Has hocus pocus any real meaning ? or is it a corruption of “ hoc est corpus” ? which, when gabbled by the illiterate Romish priests, sounds very much like it ? The following quaint and far-fetched explana- tion of the term is given in A New English Dic- tionary, showing the Etymological Derivation of the English Tongue: London, printed for Timothy Childe, 1691 :— “Hocus Pocus, a conjurer, or jugler; perhaps from the Fr. G. Hocher, to shake, and Pocher, to poke, or thrust forward with the finger: for all the art in Leger de main lies in this, viz. in shaking their little balls in boxes, or the like; and so quickly, with dexterity of hand, snatching away what was thereunder before, and leaving oftentimes somewhat else in its room, with which they beguile the spectators.” Epwarp F, Rimpavtt. Pliscellanenug. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~ dresses are given for that purpose. ’ Hammonp’s Porrican Works. Srr Watrter Scorr’s Memorrs. 10 Vols. 2nd Edition. 1839. Wanted by Henningham and Hollis, 5. Mount Street, Grosvenor Square. Dr. Zoucn’s Works, by Wrangham. 2 Vols. York. 1820. Forter’s Worrairs or Enciuanp. London. 1811. Wanted by C. J. D. Ingledew, Esq., Northallerton. Tae Question or THE Precrpency or THE Prrers or IRELAND 1N ENoianp rarriy Sratrep. [By John Perceval, Earl of Egmont.) 8vo. Dublin. 1739. Hisrorre pss Revonvurions D’Ecossr er D’Irnannoe. 12mo. Dublin. 1761. Tur Ancient aAnp Present Srare or Youcwatt, by Thomas Lord. l2mo. Youghall. 1754. Norices, Historica, AND TopoGRAPHICAL, RELATING TO Tne CATHEDRAL or Sr. Parrick, AnmAcno. 8vo. Armagh. 1835. Wanted by the Rev. B. H. Blacker, Rokeby, Blackrock, Dublin. ArcnzmonoctA 3 or, MiscentAnrous TRActs RELATING TO ANTIQUITY. Vol. XXVI., Part II. Sewed. Bartron’s ArncurrrerorRAL Antiquities. Vol. V., being the Chronolo- gical History of,English Architecture. 4to. Large paper, boards, or russia. Boyre’s Works. 6 Vols. 4to. 1772. A good copy. Axrx. Jacon’s Comprere Enorisu Perrace. Vol. III. Folio. 1760. Joun Duncums’s History ANp Anrrqutties or tHE County or Here- rorp. PartIf.,of Vol. Il. 4to. Boards. Hereford. 1812. Axnvat Broorarny anv Osrtvary ror 1817, 1821 to 1825, 1827 and 1831. Boards. 8vo. Longman’s. Boruer’s Lives or rar Satnrs. 12 Vols. 8vo. Lucretius, by Wakefield. Vol.I. 8vo. Boards. Glasgow. 1813. Pope’s Homer’s Opyssey, by Wakefield. 5 Vols. 8vo. Boards or sewed. Nicuoxs’ Lirerary Anrcpores. Vol. V. 8vo. Boards. 1812. ———— Illustrations of Vol. ILI. Rerrosprcrive Review. Part If. of Vol. XIV., 1826; and Part I. of Vol. Il. New Series. 1828. Wanted by Mr. Jeans, Bookseller, White Lion Street , Market Place, Norwich. Baynr, Dictionnaire Hisroriqur. 16 Vols. Patorave’s Enorisa Commonweattn. 2 Vols. Howenr's State Trrats. 31 Vols., or any Vols. after Vol. XXTV. Wanted by C.J. Skeet, Bookseller, 10. King William Street, Strand. Gatices to Corresyanvents, Among other Papers of interest which we have been compelled to post- pone until next week, we may mention Sir 2merson Tennent on Sanchonia- thon and Shakspeare; Rev. /. S. Taylor on Judas Iscariot; Mr. Limes on Concrete; Mr. West on the Death of Clarence, &e. We have also been obliged to omit our usual Notes on Books. ft H. N. will find the information he desires in the commonest books of re- erence, B. will find a notice of Viscount Baltimore, and the disgraceful trial 2 which he was engaged, in Walpole’s Memoirs of George the Third, iii. 92. . C.T. The line “To wake the soul with tender strokes of art,”’ is from Pope's Prologue to Cato. C.W.S. The Ossianic Society. The Annual Subscription is 5s. ; the Hon. Sec., Mr. John O'Daly, 9. Anglesey Street, Dublin. F. S. The term Palimpsest is aprlied to parchment from which what- ever had been written thereon had been erased so as to admit of its being written anew, and the strict meaning of the term is “ twice prepared for writing.” Enrarum.—2nd S. vi. p. 231. col. ii. 1. 31., for “ printed” read “ pri- vate.” “Norges anp Querres” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Corres for Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the ITalf= yearly Ixpex) ts 1s. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in Javour of Messrs. Bern ano Datpy, 186. Feet Street, E.C.; to whom all Communications For THE Eprtor should be addressed. 2nd §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 281 LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER. 9. 1858. Notes. SANCHONIATHON AND SHAKSPEARE. The prelude of Christopher Sly which Shak- speare has placed as an “ Induction” to his comedy of the Taming of the Shrew, is, as well as the comedy itself, founded on an older play, under nearly the same title ; and the unknown author of the latter is believed to have derived the episode of the “ Drunken Tinker” from an Eastern story. The tale of Abu-l-Hasan, or the “Sleeper Awak- ened,” in the Arabian Night's Entertainment, at once suggests itself as the original; but Lane, in his learned annotations, traces the latter legend to an historical anecdote related by El-Is-hakee, who wrote early in the seventeenth century, a.p. 1623. Malone quotes from Goulart’s Histoires Admirables de nostre Temps an anecdote taken from Heuter’s Res Burgundice, Paris, 1607, in which Philip the Good is described as causing a drunken mechanic, whom he found asleep in the streets of Brussels, to be carried to bed in the palate, and attended on his awaking by the pages and grooms of the cham- ber. He was afterwards saluted by the courtiers, apparelled, accompanied to mass and to ‘the chase, thence conducted to a repast, and, finally, after supper he was placed again in bed. Whilst asleep, he was reclad in his own rags, and depo- sited in the street where he had been found the night before; so that the whole was impressed on his memory as a dream. Beyond this incident of the fifteenth century, _ the commentators are unable to trace any more remote authority for the pleasant episode of Chris- topher Sly; but in a volume which I have been lately reading there occurs a story of the same kind, of an antiquity far surpassing the narra- tives of Heuter or El-Is-hakee. Sanchoniathon is supposed to have written his Phenician History in eight or nine books before the Trojan war, or even in the time of Semiramis, some two thousand years before the birth of Christ. The original has perished, but of the Greek translation of Philo of Byblus, who wrote in the latter half of the first century (and who is more than suspected to have invented the books of Sanchoniathon which he professed to translate), large portions have been en to us in the works of Porphyrius and usebius. Some years ago Wagenfeld published at Bremen an edition of the entire nine books of Sanchoniathon, in the Greek text of Philo Byblius, with a Latin version by the editor. And in the seventh book, chap. 9.; Sanchoniathon, on the authority of Barmirchabas (who professes to have written from personal knowledge) records that Lydyk, the suecessor of Joramus, King of Tyre, who appears to have been identical with iram the contemporary of Solomon, caused the schools for the sons of priests to be removed from Sidon to Tyre, on the grounds of the laxity of discipline at the former place, and the consequent demoralisation of the scholars. In illustration of this complaint many incidents are given of the nightly resort of the students to taverns, and their association with seamen and slaves in scenes of drunkenness and debauchery; and Sanchonia- thon, amongst other stories, relates that on one occasion the youths finding Barciphas, one of their companions, in a state of insensibility from intox- ication, placed him in the bed of Gnaphus, their host ; and, on the return of his senses, insisted on treating him in this character, till at length they induced a conviction on his mind that he was in reality the individual whom he personated. The story is best told in the words of the original ; but, instead of extracting the Greek of Philo, it may be more convenient to insert the following translation of the episode : — ’ “When the King (Joramus) died, Lydyk reigned forty-two years. And he ordered the boys placed for education in the school established by Belarus to be re- moved to Tyre because they were made effeminate at STUER Bic They generally entered the city by night that they might not be recognised, and Barmirchabas tells the following story in his book : — “ Barciphas, being the worse for wine, said, pointing with his finger to one near him, ‘Look at that fellow sick,’ and immediately himself distorted his face, aiid retched so that all began to laugh. And as Barciphas im- mediately fell asleep, one of the party said, ‘ Let us amuse ourselves with this drunken insensible fellow. Let us dress him in the clothes of Gnaphus, and put him into his bed; and let us get about him as he awakes from his debauch, and, treating him in all points as Gnaphus, let us make him suppose that he is in reality the vintner; for he will be too stupid to perceive the truth.’ All agreed, and the real Gnaphus concealed himself in a convenient place whence he could see and hear all that was going forward in the house. «“« And as everything was done with a serious counte- nance, Barciphas in a short time was not conscious of the transmutation, and did everything as if he had been the real Gnaphus; and as the conversation turned on last night’s drinking bout, he asked Where was that drunken fellow Barciphas ? Then indeed we had difficulty to keep our countenance. But when we applauded him for chastising his wife, he said that she was anything, but handsome, and that he had a pretty maid-servant whom he intended to marry. When Gnaphus heard these things in his nook, he set about preventing Barciphas from doing what he intended; for, sending secretly to a usurer from whom he had borrowed much money, he informed him that his creditor, Gnaphus, would fail to pay him, as he was squandering his property on feasts and debauchery, in proof of which this very night he at a great expense was entertaining a number of vagrants, and to-morrow would waste what remained on a foolish marriage. The usurer hurried forthwith to the tavern, and not knowing his debtor even by sight, he inquired ‘ which was Gnaphus ? ’ and when Barciphas answered ‘I am he,’ he hauled him off to the court, where the judge assigned him as a slave to the creditor until he should extinguish the debt. Then, for the first time, as he afterwards confessed, he began to suspect that he was not Gnaphus, but Barciphas; but the judges, instead of believing him, turned him into ridi- 282 And we all, mingling amongst the spectators, ap- 2” cule. plauded the judges for their righteous decision. Sanchoniathon, Histor. Pheenic. 1. vii. c. 5, 6.,ed. Wagen- feld, Bremen, 1837, p. 197. It is necessary to remark, regarding the edition of Sanchoniathon from which this is taken, that Wagenfeld, who published it about twenty years ago, professed to have printed it from a MS. dis- covered in a monastery in Portugal. Its authen- ticity was at first supported by Grotefend, but afterwards impugned by him, as well as by M6- | vers, the historian of the Pheenicians. A pro- longed controversy ensued amongst the German | classicists, the result of which (although it is far from convicting Wagenfeld of wilful deception) tends to show that the MS. from which he wrought is one of considerable antiquity. It is anterior either to the history of El-Is-hakee or the Chro~- nicle of Heuter. It appears to be one of those concoctions of the Middle Ages in which it was customary to mix together history, geography, and romance: and as Philo of Byblus is himself believed to have forged the work of Sanchonia- thon, this restoration of the lost books is in all probability a medieval attempt to perpetrate a forgery on Philo. J. Emerson TENNENT. JUDAS ISCARIOT : ACCOUNTS OF THE MANNER OF HIS DEATH RECONCILED. St. Matt. xxvii. 5. says that Judas, in bitter re- morse for his crime, cast down the thirty pieces of silver, the price of blood, in the temple, and “departed and went and hanged himself.” St. Luke (Acts of the App. i. 18.), that he “ pur- chased a field with the reward of iniquity, and, falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, mpnvijs ‘yevouevos éAdxnoe peoos), and all his bowels gushed out.” Dean Alford, in his late valuable edition of the Greek Testament, after declaring that “the various attempts to reconcile the two narratives, which may be seen in most of our English commentaries, are among the saddest shifts to which otherwise high-minded men are driven by an unworthy system,” goes on to say that mpnvys yevduevos will hardly bear the meaning assigned to it by those who wish to harmonise the two accounts, viz. that having hanged himself, he fell by the breaking of the rope, zpnvjs, like the Latin pronus, having the distinct meaning of headlong, with the face downwards. “Tt is obvious,” continues the Dean, “that while the general term used by St. Matthew points mainly at self- murder, St. Luke’s account does not preclude the cata- strophe related having happened in some way, as a divine judgment, during the suicidal attempt. Further than this, with our present knowledge, we cannot go. An ac- curate acquaintance with the actual circumstances would | account for the discrepancy, but nothing else.” Still it-is very satisfactory (fully admitting the NOTES AND QUERIES. | [294 8. VI. 145., Ocr. 9. 758. principle that, intelligible to our finite under- standing or unintelligible, we should take the in- spired narrative as fact), to be able to throw light upon and reconcile apparently contradictory pas- sages, as modern discoveries are constantly doing ; and a paper by Granville Penn on this subject, read before the Royal Society of Literature in 1827, would probably, if known to Alford, not have been included among those attempts at re- conciliation which he has so unceremoniously dis- missed. The Dean, with the rest, translates éadknoe “burst asunder with a noise;” but this interpretation is so forced, that it would be sup- ported only in default of any other. It is even much doubted whether the word had a place at all in the Hellenistic dialect. Valpy indeed (Fun- damental Words in the Greek Language) connects it with LAcerare; but it is far better to take Aakéw in this passage, with Mr. Penn, as a render- ing of the Latin verb daqueo, to halter or ensnare, éAdknoe being used, like many Latin actives, in a passive or reflective sense — daqueatus est. Of these Latinisms we have many examples in the Greek Testament, e.g. ppayedaAdw, flagello ; xodpdy- Ts, quadrans, &e. Mr. Penn reconciles the ac- counts of SS. Matthew and Luke by supposing that Judas, being a very corpulent man, as the early Fathers describe him (see the passage of Papias quoted by Gicumenius and Theophylact, and referred to by Alford), threw himself head- long from a height, and was caught midway in the noose, and from his corpulence his bowels were thereby disruptured. Executions in Southern Europe were formerly performed in the same way, the criminal being noosed with a long rope, and then pushed from a high beam. The fall would then take place in the precise position de- scribed — headlong, with the face downwards, — should by any means, as the noose not slipping readily, or being made large enough to pass the shoulders through, such an accident occur as is here supposed in the case of Judas. (Cf. Senec. Hippol. A. iv. 1086.) — “ Preeceps in ora fusus, implicuit cadens Laqueo tenaci corpus; et quanto magis Pugnat, sequaces hoc magis nodos ligat.” E. S. Taynor. YETMINSTER ! PRESENTMENT IN 1405. The following curious document has lately come into my possession. It relates to a parish, &c. in Dorsetshire, and has evidently been written many years ago; the original may be buried in the cel- lars of some diocesan registry : — “ Translation of an ancient Visitation at Yetmr in the year 1405, entered among Dean Chandler’s Records, —Copyed by Mr Boucher, and by him Translated. “1405. Yatminster Prebend. —On Thursday the 234 day of July, in the year of our Lord aboves*, the st Dean 2nd §, VI. 145., Oct. 9. °58.] did visit the Prebend of Yatminster Ecclesia, and the Prebends of Yatmt Prima et Secunda, in lay fee in the Church of Yatmr Ecclesia, with the Chappels in their Clergy and Laity. “Mr Thos Wroften, Prebendary there, being precog- nized, did not appear, but the Dean excused him. — Ap- peared Walter Ray his farmer there, and paid the pro- curations, 7§ 64, “Mr John White, Vicar there, appeared and paid his obedience to the s¢ Dean, and exhibited his Letters of Orders, Institution, and Induction, and left a copy with the Register. “Mr Thos Stafford, Chaplain there, appeared and paid his obedience, and did not exhibit; therefore he has till Friday next after the ffeast of St Matthew the Apostle, in the Cathedral Church of Sarum, to Exhibit his Letters of Orders; he withdrew. “ Walter Smyth, Appeared, and say that Walter Ray, the Prebendal Church Rich* Dyere, | Parishioners J) of Yatminster is dedi- John Adam, there, cated in Honor of St Nic* Deryng, Andrew the Apostle, Rt. Smith, and the Rectory there is endowed with the Tithes of Hay and Corn, within the bounds and limitts of the said parish (except the great Tithes arising from the Estate of Corswell ——), having under it a Vicar, who is endowed by the name of its Vicar with all other small Tithes whatsoever, and the great Tithes arising from the Estate of Carswell aforesaid, of what kind soever, being within the bounds and limitts of the said parish. “Also. It is presented that there are two Chappels called Lye and Checknole, situate within the parish aforesaid, of which Chapells the Prebendary of the place takes the great Tithes, and the Vicar of the same: the small Tithes, for which he shall find two Chaplains, vizt one to celebrate on Wednesdays, Fridays, and Sundays in every week and other feast days at Lye, and in like man- ner the same Vicar shall find one other Chaplain to cele- brate on the same days and feasts at Checknolle, of which Chaplains one is wanting in default of the present Vicar: appeared the same Vicar, before the said Commissary at the same day and place, and alledged that he was pro- vided with one other Chaplain. Also presented that John Whyte the Vicar there used to celebrate twice a day appeared the same M* John —— before the of- ficial of the said Dean, at the day and place aforesaid, and confessed the Articles, and having made proper con- cession was dismissed. “Also. It is presented that for time out of mind the Vicar aforesaid and his predecessors used to take every <> in the name of Agistment Tithe arising from the tate called Whyteyoke, being within the parish afore- said, 20%, for which Mt Tho Wroughton, the Prebendary there, hath unjustly substracted for four years now last past, one mark, to the prejudice of the Vicar aforesaid.” I give the spelling, &c. as in the paper before me; the date is altered in red ink to the “ 232.” “Parishioners there” appear to have been more particular in those days, 450 years ago; and no doubt their presentations were also better at- tended to than now. Although “articles of en- quiry” are sent to every churchwarden to answer and “ present” at visitations, such “ articles” are a dead letter. We presented the neglected and dilapidated state of the chancel in our parish to bishop and archdeacon for ten or twelve following years, but no notice was ever taken of our pre- sentment. It is true, a dignitary in the said NOTES AND QUERIES. 283 cathedral (and in two or three other cathedrals !) owned the great tithes (6001. a-year, which he leased to his son, a boy at school, to perpetuate the sacrilege !), while he doled out 27. a-year for local charittes!!_ The poor vicar’s portion was about 2 per cent. on the great tithes! As the said dignitary has enjoyed this preference over thirty years, he must have bagged net something like 20,0007. ; if the son lives “the days of our age,” I leave your readers to calculate his share of the spoil. The chancel arch must be soon built up, and the chancel itself will then vanish, as has already actually occurred to a church, the great tithes of which also belong to a still higher dig- nitary of the same cathedral. Simon Wakp. ST. BLAIN’S CHAPEL. Buried in a deep glen, at the extreme end of the island of Bute, and some ten miles from Rothesay, lie the ruins of Blain chapel, one of the oldest remains in Scotland. The chapel is divided into chancel and nave. The first, about 23 ft. 6 in.; the second, 45 ft. in length. The width of the chancel is 14 ft. 6 in.; of the opening of the chancel-nave arch 5 ft., and the total span of the nave not much over 18 ft., rough dimensions. The chapel lies due east and west. The eastern wall of the nave alone remains perfect ; a most fortunate circumstance, since the chancel arch was in all probability always the ornamental feature in the chapel. The-usual Norman mouldings are observable, with zigzag and lozenge, or surface ornaments ; the latter continued, as a string-course, along the ruined north and south nave walls. The capitals on either side the arch are varied ; a noteworthy fact in itself, indicating considerable antiquity. A round-headed piscina of the very rudest con- struction remains in the chancel; the slab in which the basin is sunk projecting some inches from the south wall surface. And a curious cupboard, in the east wall, on one side of the altar (which has however disappeared), is in very perfect preserva- tion, — a square-headed aperture, the exact pur- pose of which I should be happy to learn. Was it a sacristy ? There are vestiges of erections to the south of the nave wall; so ruined, however, that it was mere surmise that proposed this as the site either of a small transept, or out-building, not immedi- ately connected with the church itself. Con- siderable alterations have undoubtedly been made in the chapel since its erection ; additions, dating as early as the first Pointed, and only ending with the “Perpendicular” style, from what I could gather in the remains. There was perhaps a south door in the chancel, 284 NOTES AND QUERIES. but the accumulation of rubbish rendered any certainty on that point almost impossible. The burying-places of the two sexes are sepa- rate, about which there are various traditions ; round and about which, too, guides and guide- books have accumulated almost as much rubbish as time has gathered round the very walls them- selves. The object of this note is to stir up inquiry about, and disentangle from traditional meshes the history of the chapel, well worthy a search in the archives of parchment, as well as the “ ser- mons in stone.” T. Harwoop Partison. SPURIOUS SEALS: A CAUTION. Some considerable sales haye been made lately of seals (mounted in an old style, and appearing to be genuine), under the following curious cir- cumstances. A., we will thus call one of the vendors, waits on Mr. B., a gentleman lately retired from trade with a large fortune, and the following dialogue takes place : — A. Good morning, Mr. B. I have a very cu- rious seal to dispose of, bearing your arms; but I really did not know your family was connected with the noble house of C., the Earls of D. B. (pleasingly surprised.) Neither did I. A, Well, this old seal has come into my posses- sion, and there you see the arms of C. are quar- tered (or impaled as the case may be) with yours. B. (much gratified.) Well, I see it is so. I never knew of it; but, now I think of it, I re- member I once heard our family came from the county of E., where the Earls of D. had property, and we may have been connected. A. Well, Sir, I think this is a proof of it, and therefore have given you the first offer of the seal at guineas, besides the setting, which is very curious. You see these things now fetch high prices among genealogists, and to you, Sir ! B. Oh! don’t mention it; I am much obliged, and here is a cheque for twenty times as much as the seal is worth. Now the parties we have called A. are evidently so respectable that no blame can possibly attach to them; but a very careful examination has been made of a number of seals bought under these circumstances, and both the A.s and the B.s should be informed many are not genuine. They are badly executed, and full of heraldic as well as artistic faults. In fact they are supposed by com- petent judges to have been cut by some seal en- graver’s apprentices or pupils for practice. The stones have then been set in a very bad manner, probably by other “’prentice hands.” They have thus got out into the world, and both vendor and purchaser have been deceived. Should any more ‘turn up,” A. and B. are both advised to get the opinion of some good genealogist before any trans- action takes place between them; and all respec- table seal engravers are cautioned not to suffer the attempts of their pupils to be sold, as great mistakes and vexation are likely to occur thereby. HERApvus. Mlingr Putes. Brass missing from St. Michael's, Norwich. — The nave of the church of St. Michael Coslany, in Norwich, is being “restored” (I would men- tion in a parenthesis that all the mural paintings that have been brought to light were most scru- pulously obliterated), and, as too often happens in such cases, one of the monumental brasses has been stolen. It is a plate measuring 14 in. by 5} in., upon which is incised ‘the inscription of Richard Wallour, first priest of Thorp’s Chantry. It was most probably composed by himself, as it is given in his will, with instructions that it should be placed on a marble over the place of -his inter- ment. Iam induced to transcribe it by the hope that if the memorial in question escape the melt- ing-pot, this Note may one day lead to its restora- tion to the despoiled slab, which I may observe has been removed from its original position — chosen by the deceased himself — and placed on the opposite side of the church : — «“ Ossa magistri cuncta Ric: Wallour ista Urna tenet primi terrea p’sbiteri Ex cantaria veniam sibi poste maria Nunc aie Cuius ppiciare deus M.d. ge quinquies I Anno Christique sepulti.” It is but a few years since that the effigy and inscription of Johanna Clark quietly disappeared from the same church ; but, in that case, the brass was loose, and had been handed down from church- warden to churchwarden, until it was consigned to the custody of the parish clerk, who has been for the last two years in a lunatic asylum, and, of course, nothing can now be ascertained as to its fate. J. L’EstRanee. Norwich. “Some,” peculiar Norfolk Sense of.— A very singular use of this word obtains in this district. In order to express “It is exceedingly hot,” our rustics say, ‘“‘ That is some hotness” (that being universally used for z#). The adjective, whatever it may be, is manufactured into a substantive to suit this idiom by adding the termination -ness ; and many peculiar words are the result. Does any corresponding idiom exist in other dialects, lancuages, or patois? If so, I should be glad of examples. E. §. Tayror. Sir Thomas Brown’s English Undefiled. —Eng- lish Latinisms have seldom been more severely censured than by the greatest employer of such a — Romanised style in our language, the distinguished (2nd §, VI. 145. Oer. 9, 758, 7 gnd §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9. 58. ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 285 corrector of vulgar errors.. The writings of this great author and profound thinker are filled with words that differ from Latin only in their termi- nation. In the preface to his admirable treatise on Vulgar Errors, there is a passage perfectly de- seriptive and censorious of his own style. He complains that “Tf elegance still precedeth, and English pens main- tain that stream we have of late observed to flow from many, we shall, within a few years, be fain to learn Latin to understand English, and a work will prove of equal faci- lity in either.” JAMeEs Evmss, Roger Shakspeare.— Nash, in his account of Tardebigg (Hist. of Worcestershire, vol. ii.), speak- ing of Bordesley Abbey, says: “A.D. 1534, John Day, the last Abbot, with 19 Monks, subscribed to the King’s supremacy, and to the surrender of the Convent, 17 July, 1539, 15 Hen. VIII. “Tn 1553 there remained in charge £2 in fees, £6 7s. 4d. in Annuities, and the following pensions.” Then follow eleven persons, among whom is Roger Shakespear, £5. 0. 0.” Nash's authority is (Browne?) “Willis.” Is anything known of this Roger? While on the subject of the Shakspeare family, I may add that that illustrious surname is comparatively common in South Staffordshire. H. 8. G. Edie Ochiltree’s Gravestone. — Being in the parish graveyard of Roxburgh, near Kelso, Rox- burghshire, on 12th Sept. 1858, I found the fol- lowing inscription on a gravestone : — “The Body of the Gentleman Beggar, Andrew Gemmels, alias Edie Ochiltree, was interred here, Who died at Roxburgh Newtown In 1793, Aged 106 years. Erected by William Thomson Farmer Over Roxburgh, 1849, Guertesg, WALK-MONEY AND WALK-MILLS. In the collection of Remarkable Charities and Old English Customs, extracted from the Reports of the Charity Commissioners, and edited by H. dwards in 1841, mention is made, at p. 124., of a charity at Oxborough in Norfolk termed walk-money.” Iam at a loss to determine the meaning of this term. ‘There were formerly, in that district, mills called walk-mills, or fulling- mills; used for the purpose of fulling or milling dufficld, a stout coarse cloth of worsted. These mills were worked by persons walking inside a cylinder, like a turnspit in his wheel, or squirrel in his cage, or the donkey that draws the water from the deep well at Carisbrooke Castle in the Isle of Wight. I recollect a crane for raising heavy goods at Lynn being constructed and worked upon the same principle. Sometimes these mills were called Waugh Mills. There were three or four of them formerly at Castle Rising, mentioned in Mr. Harrod’s Gleanings among the Castles and Convents in Norfolk. But I cannot say whether the charity of walk- money is to be connected with the walk-mills. Another suggestion has occurred to me: — Among the efforts of former days to put down the nuisance of general mendicancy, was a system of licensing beggars to solicit alms within certain limits, with dish and clapper, or the ringing of a bell; and the district to which such permission was limited was termed a bell-gate or bell-walk. In the city of Norwich officers were appointed with the title of Marshal of the Beegars, armed with long staves, for the painting of which several instances occur in the records; and in the follow- ing passage the bell-walk is mentioned : — «Whereas ye keeper or guider of the almshouse has heretofore had permission, at the will of the Mayor, Shereffs, and Common Council (with the ringing of a hand-bell), to ask and receive the alms of the inhabitants of the City in diverse streets, the said Keeper or Guider of the said house shall see that the said persons (having permission to ask charity) well and orderly demean them- selves in their Bell-gate, or Bell-walk, according to such orders as are or shall be made by the Mayor and Alder- men, and entered in the court of mayoralty.” Whether the term walk-money is connected with either of these old customs, or with some other with which I am not acquainted, I beg to submit to the readers of ‘‘N. & Q.”” Gopparp Jounson. East Dereham. THE ENGLISH THEOPHRASTUS. I have a 12mo. volume printed in 1702, entitled The English Theophrastus : or The Manners of the Age. Being the Modern Characters of the Court, the Town, and the City. No author's name, nor any clue to it. Some former possessor of the book had caused it to be lettered, “ Blount’s English Theophrastus.” But I very much doubt the cor- rectness of this assignment. If it be correct, to what Blount is it attributed ? There is an original note on the fly-leaf ad- dressed to “Mr. Pewterer,” and signed “ Ric. Burton,” dated “ Oct. 14, 1709.” The note is as follows : — “The book you dipp’d in when in my study was the ‘Art by which a man may raise himself, &c.; or Hu- mane prudence.’ But you are past those Rudiments, and I have therefore chose to send you this, which, if not already in your hands, be pleas’d to accept as an Acquit- tance for acquitting so many acquittances to “Your humble Servant, - Rio. Burron.” T am not quite sure the signature is Ric. or Nic. 286 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9.758. Burton. The name Francis Pewterer is written on the title-page. Is anything known of this gen- tleman or his family ? Blount or Blunt family. Two persons of this name, viz., Robert Blount, who settled in Suf- folk, and William Blunt who settled in Lincoln- shire, came to England with William the Conqueror : the latter is (said by Kelham, in his illustrations of Domesday Book), “supposed to have been brother to Robert le Blund or Blount.” Nicolas, in his Synopsis of the British Peerage, gives five generations of the descendants of Robert le Blund (or Blount), terminating with William le Blund, who was killed at the battle of Lewes in 1263; he left no issue, and his two sisters shared his lands. Thomas le Blount, supposed to have descended from the above family, was summoned to Parlia- ment, 1326 and 1328, and William le Blount from 1330 to 1337, when he died without issue, and the barony became extinct. Walter Blount was created Baron Mountjoy of Thurveston, co. Derby, 1465, and his heirs suc- ceeded to that title until Charles Blount (who was ereated Earl of Devonshire in 1603) died in 1606, without issue. * Mountjoy Blount (natural son of the last baron) was created Baron Mountjoy in 1627, and Earl of Newport in 1628; the title became ex- tinct by the death of Henry Blount without issue in 1681. The title of Baron Mountjoy was after- wards conferred upon the Windsor family in 1711. The Windsors were descendants, in the female line, from the sister of Edward Blount, second Baron Mountjoy. The Windsor family became extinct, in the male line, in 1738. The title of Viscount Mountjoy in the Isle of Wight was con- ferred upon the Earl of Bute in 1796, and remains in his family, I believe, to the present time. I do not know, however, that this family is in any way connected with the Blunts or Blounts. ‘This lat- ter family (Blunts) is now spread into seventeen English counties, and the descent of the principal or leading branch, and the connection and ramifi~ cations of the others, are, perhaps, impossible to trace; but I shall be glad of all the assistance which the readers and correspondents of “N. & Q.” can render me. I have stated nearly all I know upon the subject. Was Thomas Blount son of Myles Blount of Orleton in Herefordshire, and the author of Frag- menta Antiquitatis and Gillossographia, and many other works connected directly with the early family of that name, and if so, how? Thomas Blount is said to have drawn up an account of his family, which was published in the third edition of Henry Peacham’s Complete Gentleman, c., London, 4to. 1661. This edition is very scarce, I believe; at least I have not been able to meet with it. I should be very glad to know whether it contains anything pertinent to this inquiry. Anthony & Wood says that Thomas Blount (the author of Glossographia, §c.) was “of a younger house, and of an ancient and noble family of his name, and that he was a barrister in the Temple.” Is Blunt or Blount the patronymical or ances- torial name of this family? | Pisuny Tuompson. Stoke Newington. fingr Gueries. Quotation by Reginald Pecock.— Can anyone inform me where the following citation occurs ? Reginald Pecock, in his Repressor of over much Blaming of the Clergy (fol. 110. b. MS. Cantabr. Kk. 4. 26.), having just quoted St. Jerome, pro- ceeds thus : — “ And another Chronicler saith in sentence thus: ‘Ker the Clergy of the Church was endued with unmovable possessions, the clerks were holy and devout and ghostly ; and by ensampling of so holy conversation, turned much of the world into true faith and virtuous conversation, and then also the clerks were ready for to put their lives for witnessing of truth, and for the ghostly health of their neighbours. And againward, after in time that the clergy of the church was endued with unmovable goods, the clergy decreased in holy living and in all necessary governances to the health of the church, which before the said enduing they had; and vices grew into the clergy much thicker than before, as pride, ambition, vain-glory, gluttony, lechery, covetousness, and specially simony and such other.’ ” CuurcHitt Basineron. St. John’s Coll., Cambridge. Bondage.— Could any. contributor of “ N.& Q.” inform me at about what period this system of rural labour came into practice? and about what time was the ¢erm first used to designate the sys- tem? Bondage is practised chiefly in Berwick- shire, Roxburghshire, Northumberland, and par- tially in a few other counties of Scotland, and is reckoned by the hinds, who have to provide the bondager,a sad grievance and oppression. MENYANTHES. “* When the King enjoys his own again.”’—In Mr. Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time, pp. 434-5., there is the following quotation from Rit- son : — “Tt is believed to be a fact that nothing fed the enthu- siasm of the Jacobites, down almost to the present reign, in every corner of Great Britain, more than The King shall enjoy his own again; and even the great orator of the party, in that celebrated harangue (which furnished the present laureat with the subject of one of his happiest and finest poems), was always thought to have alluded to it in his remarkable quotation from Virgil — ‘ Carmina tum melius cum yenerit ipse canemus.’ ” On this arises the following Queries : Who was the great orator? What was the celebrated harangue? Who the present laureat? and what was the poem by that laureat which is alluded to ? M. C. 2nd §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9. °58.1 NOTES AND QUERIES. 287 Anonymous Proverbs. — At the time of Samuel Rogers’ death, and when anecdotes and recollec- tions of him filled the corners of all the newspa- pers [excerpted the following pithy sayings, which I remember were printed with some anecdotes of the deceased poet, though not attributed to him. I foolishly omitted taking down any particulars, and should now be obliged if some correspondent of “N. & Q.” could supply with the name of their original utterer. They are too, I humbly con- ceive, worthy of preservation in “N. & Q.,” not for their piety, but their wit. And if any one felt disposed to compile a book to be entitled “The Proverbs of the Worldly-Wise Man,” they would deserve a prominent place in the new Evan- gel : — “Men must be saved in this world by want of faith.” “The struggling for knowledge hath a pleasure like wrestling with a fine woman.” “The best qualification for a prophet is to have a good memory.” “Content to the mind is like moss to an old tree: it bindeth it up so as to stop its growth.” “Complaining is a contempt upon oneself.” «An aged man concludeth, from his knowing mankind, that they know him too, and that maketh him very wary.” Varioy ap Harry. Rev. M. Gibert, one of H. M. French chaplains, having accepted a living in Guernsey in 1796, nominated Mr. Compton as his substitute at the French chapel of St. James’s. On the title-page of Gibert’s Animadversions on Voltaire, he is styled Chaplain to the King; but Malone’s note [in Boswell’s Johnson, iv. p. 226.] creates surprise, by ascribing to the chaplain a right to nominate a substitute. What is the history of this chapel and its origin? Is it a subsisting institution ? By what funds is it supported? and had the chap- lain the right to appoint a substitute? Any infor- mation on these heads, as also any anecdotes or accounts of Gibert, will be thankfully received. W.N.S. Tabar na feazag.— What is the meaning of this Gaelic phrase, which is the motto of the High- land Society ? Exy Frazer. Lascelles’ “‘ History of Ireland.’— Mr. Mac- Nevin has appended the following note to p. 220. of The Confiscation of Ulster : — “His [Lascelles’] History of Ireland has been sup- by government; it was too true for general use. ut it fortunately is still to be found in the Four Courts’ Library, and I believe the Dublin Society. It ought to be republished.” What may be the merits of this work, which I have*not had an opportunity of consulting ? ABuBa. Vitruvius. —Have any of your readers who have been interested in monastic libraries ever noticed that any of them possessed a copy of this, the earliest of the architectural writers whose books have been preserved? A copy in the Bri- tish Museum has the name of a monastery oblite- rated. I should be very glad to have the name or names of any, where this work has been known to be included in the generally very small list of books possessed by the convent. An ArcuitTect. Bibliographical Queries. — Please let me have the names of the writers of the following publica- tions : — 1. “ The Uncertainty of the Signs of Death, and the Danger of Precipitate Interments and Dissections de- monstrated. 12mo. London, 1746.” 2. “ Admonitions from the Dead, in Epistles to the Living. 12mo. London, 1754.” ABHBA. Quotation Wanted. — Can any of your corre- spondents inform me whence the following quo- tation is taken ; it is appended to an engraving of Guercino’s “ Aurora,” a companion print to the “ Aurora” of Guido. I also should be glad to know in what collection the original picture is to be found ? — “ Franciscus Barbieri vulgo Guercino pincit. “ Rore madens multoque renidens flore rosarum, Noctem Cimmeriis vigens Aurora sub antris, Egreditur thalamo gelidum aspernata maritum, Incassum heu formosa in conjuge suspirantem.” “* Johannes Volpato sculpsit Rome.” J. W. G. Goren. Fenelon: Euphemius.—In a Historical Treatise on Mystic Quietism, translated from the French, 1701, Madame Guyon is said to have been “So overflowing with the milk of human kindness as to give vitality to a clod, and of so tender a conscience as, like Euphemius, to have been made unhappy by an earthy impossibility till the Archbishop of Cambray, as king of the fishes, suggested an aqueous solution ” (p. 125.). Many of your correspondents must be familiar with the writings of Fenelon. Can anyone refer me to the passage in his works above alluded to, or tell me who was Euphemius? What is the title of the French original, and where can I find it ? G. M. Ancient Seals. —I should like to know to whom the two seals below described belonged : — 1. On one is the figure of a priest (?), and an inscription, “ CAR’ PATNI MILITANT.” 2. Down the centre a pastoral staff with a mitre laid across it, on the left of which are the two keys, and on the right a sword, applying no doubt to SS. Peter and Paul. The inscription is nearly obliterated ; both are in brass, of the el- liptical shape. J.C. J. Farm Servants. — It is the custom in some parts of the country for farm servants to claim the time after eight o’clock in the evening as their own: their work is supposed to be done, Query, has 288 this custom anything to do with the curfew ? Can any of your readers throw any light on the sub- ject? C.J.S. WaAtxer, Clotton, Sep. 24. Scottish Poetry Allow me to ask if the authors of the following are known ? — “ Bidyllia, or Miscellaneous Poems, with a Hint to the British Poets. By the Author of Animadyersions upon Brown’s ‘ Essays on the Characteristicks ;’ and of a ‘ Cri- ticism on Holland’s Sermons.’ 4to. Edin. 1757.” “The Town Council (Edin.); a Poem. Caricature front. 4to. Lond. 1774.” “ Themistocles, a Satire on Modern Marriage. 4to. Edin. 1759.” “ The Genius of Britain; a Poem. 4to. Edin. 1780.” “ Britain; a Poem in 3 Books. 8vo. Edin, 1757.” “ Metrical Effusions. 8vo. Woodbridge. 1812. The Work of a travelled Poet, who sings of his ‘own dear na- tive Ayr.’ ‘ A very small impression taken off ” “ The Conspiracy of Gowrie; a Tragedy. 8vo. Lond, 1800.” “ The Shepherd Boy; a Dramatic Idyl, from the Ger- man of Oehlenschlaeger. 8vo. Edin. 182%.” “ Stray Leaves from a Rhymester’s Album. 8vo. Priv. print. Antigua. 1846. Reprinted, 8vo., Edin., 1847.” J. O. Pennant's Visit to Ireland. —In Mr. Pennant’s Literary Life, p. 2., is the following paragraph: — “Tn the summer of 1754 I visited the hospitable king- dom of Ireland, and travelled from Dublin to Balli-Castle, the Giant’s-Causeway, Colraine, the extremity of the county of Donegal, London- Derry, Strabane, Innis-killen, Galway, Limerick, the Lake of Killarney, Kinsale, Cork, Cashel, Waterford, Kilkenny, Dublin. But such was the conviviality of the country, that my journal proved as maigre as my entertainment was gras, so it never was a dish fit to be offered to the public.” What has become of the MS. ? and (if extant) brief and imperfect though it be, and little as the author esteemed it, might not some useful and in- teresting information be gleaned from it at the present day? Dr. Johnson said of him, that “he had greater variety of inquiry than almost any man, and has told us more than perhaps one in a thousand could have done in the time he took. Motto on a Shull.— Among the many fine wood engravings which illustrate Vesalius’s folio work on Anatomy, is a remarkable one representing a human skeleton leaning in a contemplative atti- tude, one hand applied to the forehead, while the elbow rests on a pedestal upon which is placed a skull, evidently the object of contemplation: the other hand is holding the skull. On the pedestal is the legend, “ viviTuR INGENIO; CHTERA MORTIS ERUNT. Whence derived ? CHIRURG. Dublin. _ Celtic Cumberland. —The writer of a leader in the Times of 27 Sept. states that Cumberland was still Celtic in speech at the time of the Re- formation. What authority is there for this pre- cise assertion ? C. ABHBA. NOTES AND QUERIES. [284 'S, VI. 1455 Oor, 9, °58: John Hume, Bishop of Salisbury, 1766—1782. — What is known of his birth and parentage ? What brothers had he, and when and where did they die? Any information respecting his family or ancestors will oblige the descendant of one. of his brothers. A. M.W. Dean Swift's “ Works.” —There is an autograph letter from Sir Walter Scott to C. G. Gavelin, Esq., of Dublin, among the MSS. in the library, Trinity College, Dublin, in which he states that he had nothing whatever to do with the publi- cation or revision of the second edition of the Works of Jonathan Swift. Who was the editor ? ABHBA. John, Francis, and David Standish.—Dr. Duport (Muse Subsecive, p. 146,) commends the skill in theology and music of the three brothers Standish, all born in Peterborough, and all educated at Peterhouse. They were the sons of David Stan- dish, one of the vicars choral of Peterborough. Francis was B.A., 1647-8, M.A. 1651; John was B.A. 1652-3, M.A. 1656, B.D. 1664, D.D. 1680; David was B.A. 1659-60, D.D. 1669; John was chaplain in ordinary to Charles II, Rector of Con- ington, Cambridgeshire, and Therfield, Hertford- shire. He published several sermons, and died 1686. We shall be glad of any particulars re- specting Francis and David. C. H. ann THompson Coorer. Cambridge. _ Aborough and Barowe Families.—In Harvey’s Visitation of Devonshire, 1564, it is stated that “Erasmus Aborough, of Calais, married Helen, daughter of Charles Farrington. The church of Wynthorpe, in Lincolnshire, contains the mionu- mental brass of ‘ Richard Barowe, suintyme mar- chant of the Stapyll of Calys,’ who died in 1505.” I shall feel obliged for any information of their ancestry, &c. Were those namies originally De Burgh? B. Minor Queries with Answers. R. J. Wilmot. —In the Gentleman's Magazine (N. S.), xxi. 139., it is stated that an article on artificial memory in the ninth volume of the Quarterly Review, was written by R. J. Wilinot; Esq., and his Life (vol. i. p. 391.) is quoted as an authority. Perhaps some of your readers can give me an account of Mr. Wilmot and the date of his biography ? I shall be particularly obliged by copy of the passage relating to’ the above-men- tioned article in the Quarterly. yl [The reference should have been_to Bishop Heber’s Life, i. 391., where, in a letter to R. J. Wilmot, Esq., M.P. for Newcastle-under-Line, dated March 16,1813, the writer says, “I was disappointed at not seeing your Me- mory article in the present number of the Quarterly; Heber says, however, that it is at last in print, and ready for the next.” | gnd§, VI. 145., Oor. 9. *58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 289 Fire-eating. — «0, who can Hold a fire in his hand, By thinking on the frosty Caucasus? ” Rich. Il. Act I. Se. 3: By this quotation it would appear Shakspeare had no idea of anyone eating fire; but it seenis a little more than half a century after his time, there were pretenders to the performance of this phenomenon. Madame dé Sévigné, in one of her delectable let- ters dated 30 June, 1680, describes 2 man who waited upon her from Vitré, who dropped into his mouth and upon his hand ten or twelve drops of nielted cire d’ Espagne (Sealing-wax), as if it had been so much cold water; and without the slishtest semblance of pain; nor did his tongue or hand show the least sign of burn or injury whatever. She seems to consider it asa miracle; but, in a half-bantering mood, asks what will become of the proofs of innocence, 86 much depended upon in former ages, from the ordeal by fire ? Some years after, an adept in this science was practising in this country, as is shown by the fol- lowing extract from Applebee’s Journal of Satur- day, Sept. 6, 1718 : — “The famous Fire-eater performed before the Prince (George Augustus, postea George II.) and Princess at Richmond; and gave great satisfaction to their Royal Highnesses, and many of the Nobility who were present, on Tuesday, 2nd inst.” , This man was named Heiterkeit, and his portrait was taken. I suppose all these cases would come under the category of deceptio vists, nor do I conceive that any antidote to the injuries resulting from contact with the burning element can be found; but perhaps some reader of “ N. & Q.” will have the goodness . to elucidate the subject. Ez. [It cannot be denied that there have been; at different times, itinerants who have displayed some singular feats with fire, such as eating red-hot coals, broiling steaks upon the tongue, swallowing draughts of liquid fire as greedily as a farmer does roast beef and strong beer. An Englishman of the name of Richardson attracted great notice in Paris about 1677, by his feats with fire, which obtained for him the title of the incombustible man and the fire-eater. M. Panthot, in the Journal des Sgavans for 1680, cominunicates to the editor what he calls the secret of fire-eating. He says that “this secret was re- vealed by the servant of Richardson, who Was the first to exhibit, about three years ago, this wonderful experi- thent, which many ascribed to his dexterity only. It con- sists merely in rubbing with pure spirit of sulphur the hands and other parts to be eae to, the fire. This spirit does not act, as commonly believed, in checking the Activity of tle fire; but it renders the person on whoill it ig applied less susceptible of its action, because it burns and scorches the scarf-skin particularly, which it renders as hard as leather, so that, for the first or second time, the experiment is not so well borne as afterwards, be- cause, the more it is tried, the more the skin becomes hard and callous, as happens to farriers and blacksmiths, whose skins become so hard, by frequently handling hot iron, that they are often seen to carry it quite red from one anvil to another, Without being burnt. However, if, after several repetitions of the experiment with this spirit of sulphur, the person washes with warm water or wine, the scorched epidermis is removed along with what is hardened, and, he has no longer the same power of handling fire, until the same application has again scorched and hardened the skin. To this secret Richardson added some sleight-of-hand, which could never be discovered, in respect to the live coals which he placed on his tongue; and on which he dressed a bit of meat; because he ap- plied immediately next his tongue anothet very thin slice of veal, so that the coal, which was between two layers of meat, could not burn him at first, and was soon extin= guished by the moisture with which his mouth gradually filled. Richardson’s servant also confessed that the re- medy might be strengthened by mixing equal parts of spirit of sulphur, sal ammoniac, essence of rosemary, and onion juice. With regard to the effect of the coals, wax, sulphur, and other substances which he swallowed so often upon his stomach, it is certain that he would not long have had the trouble of making this experiment upon substances so injurious to the stomach, if he had not pos- sessed a facility of vomiting these calcined substances by the help of warm water and oil, which he took immedia- tely after retiring from the company.” For some account of Powel, the professed fire-eater, see Strutt’s Sports and Pastimes, book iii. chap. v. sect. 30:5; and Gent. Mag. xxy. 59.] The Paston Letters. — Living almost entirely in the country it is only by accident that now and then I hear of discoveries with which others are probably well acquainted. It was with much surprise I heard lately, from a very high authority, that there was good reason to believe the Paston Letters, that great storehouse of antiquarian re- cords, to be mere forgeriés. You will much obligé me by stating how this matter stands, and whether there is any substantial reason to doubt their genuine character. Ry Vinee [We were not aware that the authenticity of these cele- brated Letters had ever been questioned. They were care- fully preserved in the Paston family for several descents, and were in the possession of the Earl of Yarmouth of that house, till the decease of the second and last Earl, 1732. They then became the property of that great antiquary and collector Peter Le Neve; from him they devolyed, by marriage with his widow, to Mr. Thomas Martin, and were a part of his collections purchased by Mr. Worth of Diss, from whom they came to Sir John Fenn. The ori- ginal documents were publicly exhibited in literary cir- cles, and some of them facsimiled; and although they are now supposed to be lost, we have never heard a doubt expressed as to their genuineness. | The Swiss Family Robinson.— This book is full of charms for childhood, but does not bear the scrutiny of maturer years; in this respect unlike its great prototype Robinson Crusoe. A certain tiawkishness and heavy didactiveness, peculiarl German, which pervade it are sufficient to abstrey the illusion, independently of other defects. It has, however, infinitely more life and interest than Campe’s Robinson, which is dulness itself. An advertisement by Messrs. Simpkin and Mar- shall, &e. of “ The Swiss Family Robinson, con- taining the First and Second Series in one volume without any abridgement of the narrative,” which has just caught my eye, reminds me of my old 290 NOTES AND QUERIES. friend, and my desire to know something of its authorship and bibliography. I subjoin the title of the fourth edition, which, the preface states, is printed “in a much cheaper form than before :”— “The Swiss Family Robinson; or, Adventures of a Father and Mother and Four Sons in a Desert Island: The genuine progress of the Story forming a clear illus- tration of the first principles of Natural History, and many branches of Science which most immediately apply to the Business of Life. To which are added Notes of Reference explanatory of the subjects treated of. With Plates, and a Map of the Island. Fourth Edition. Lon- don: printed for M. J. Godwin & Co. 1821. Price seven shillings in boards.” Pp. 434. 8vo. The story is supposed to begin soon after the Re- volution of 1798. Who wrote the Second Series, and when did it appear? Let me ask also with respect to the authorship, &c. of a similar fiction, —Sir Edward Seaward's Narrative. Jack Rosinson. [The Second Series of The Swiss Family Robinson was first published by Sampson Low in 1849. In the Intro- duction it is stated that the First Series had passed through twelve editions. Both Series are entered in the British Museum Catalogue as translations from the Ger- man of J. D. Wyss. The authorship of Sir Edward Seaward’s Narrative, edited by Jane Porter, was discussed in “N.& Q.” 15t S. v, 10.185. 352., but without any satis- factory result. ] “ Fronte capillata,” &c.— On a wooden sun-dial attached to the church of Horton, near Wimborne, Dorset, there is the following inscription: “ Post est occasio calva.” The prefix in Bacon’s Novum Organon is thus given: “ Fronte capillata,” and thus the limping (“‘ Fronte capillata post est occa- sio calva”) hexameter is completed. I wish to know the author of the verse, and have been re- commended to write to you. Tuomas Case. Horton Vicarage, Wimborne, Dorset. [The authorship of this oft-quoted hexameter was dis- cussed in our 1*t §. iii. pp. 8. 43. 92. 124. 140. 286., where it is shown that the author is Dionysius Cato, who, in his Distichorum de Moribus, lib. ii. D. xxvi., writes as fol- lows : — “ Rem tibi quam nosces aptam, dimittere noli; Fronte capillata, post est occasio calya.” The last line, with the substitution of “es” for “est,” occurs in the drama of Occasio, published by Johannes David, Soc. Jesu Sacerd., at Antwerp, in 1605. The Rey. J. E. B. Mayor, in our 1*t §. i. 427., in a note on Bacon’s Hssay on Delays, where he speaks of a common verse which says: “ Occasion turneth a bald noddle, after she hath presented her locks in front, and no hold taken,” has pointed out the Greek original in an Epigram by Posidip- pus, printed by Brunck in his Analecta, ii. 49., and in Jacob’s Anthol. ii. 49.] Replies. CONCRETE. (2°4 S. -v. 231.) G. R. L. says: “The extensive use of concrete’ in various forms in Great Britain is remarkable. [294 S. VI. 145., Oct. 9. 758. Its practical use is very great, and an immense saving is effected.” He then inquires: “Has any- one connected his name with this mixture of small materials and lime? And when should we date its recent introduction? Of course we know that the Romans used concrete.” The noun concrete, in the builder’s art, means an indurating cement formed by concretion—a coalition of separate particles into one mass—and is a limited technicality in architecture. It might be more logically used as an adjective, as concrete mortar or cement; and as a substantive, to avoid collision with grammarians and logicians, in their abstract and concrete quantities, concrement, a mass formed by concretion, might be substituted. But Englishmen in general, and workmen in par- ticular, have the habit, for the sake of brevity, of perverting adjectives into substantives; as the “inclines,” ‘“ gradients,” and such like change- lings of the railway vocabulary. * As G. R. L. says, this mode of laying founda- tions and filling in thick walls was well known to the ancient Romans, and also to modern Ita- lians in the work called emphatically Pisan*, from being first or most largely used in Pisa, and in many parts of England and Ireland. In reply to the first question — whether anyone has connected his name with concrete mixture — I know not; but to the second — when we ean date its recent introduction—I can speak from my own knowledge and long practice as a house-builder, that it is of early date. In foundations, where oak sleepers have been laid across them, they have been filled in with hard bricks and sound frag- ments, called by bricklayers nuts, and cemented by liquid mortar formed of hot lime and sand, called grout}, from the Saxon zpuc, coarse meal, or oats devested of their husks. The first concreted foundation of magnitude was laid by Sir Robert Smirke, R.A., under the General Post Office in St. Martin’s-le-Grand. When this great destruction of streets, lanes, alleys, and courts was completed, and the site laid open, a greater diversity of subsoil was never be- fore exposed to view, as I am a living and almost daily witness of the progress of this fine substruc- tion. It was a maze of cesspools and wells of various depths and densities; sewers, drains, and bog-holes, intersected with brick foundations of various ages, from the time of the Romans to the Great Fire; many of them as hard as the back- bone of Mount Leinster, and presented a di- versity of hard and soft places that would have puzzled any architect, from Vitruvius, with his close-piled compages of timber for the ground- * See Elmes’s Dictionary of the Fine Arts, articles Foun- DATION, Pisk’, &c. + Bricklayers usually term taking any good drink after their meal, filling up the chinks with grout. Qed §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 291 work of his superstructure, to Wotton, Jones, or Wren. The whole trench was covered by an open floor- ing, many feet above the level of the street, and from that height was cast down the concretive mixture, that by heat, expansion, and adhesion, formed one solid rock and main foundation, the entire length and breadth of this vast and pon- derous edifice. As to a name for the inventor, no one need desire the honour of being chief mortar- buffer * to such buildings as the Post Office, the British Museum, and other durable works exe- cuted under the care of Sir Robert Smirke. Another large concrement, of greater difficulty even than the preceding, forms the solid base of the mass of mansions and offices which extend along the south mall of St. James’s Park into Park Street, and form the block of lofty houses between the mansion of Mr. Townley, which for- merly contained his collection of ancient masters, and that of the late Sir David Pollock. The site was occupied by the old and well- known Westminster Cock-pit, notified by an ad- jacent public-house known by the sign of the “Fighting Cocks.” After the removal of this famous edifice, its site was a regular Slough of Despond; green, with fetid slime, stinking from dead dogs, cats, rats, and garbage, and all the closest fumes of Duck Lane and Tothill Street of old. It was below high-water mark, and the pu- trid mass rose and fell with the tide. The ground belonged to the trustees of Christ's Hospital ; and the boards to let this putrid pool, “ Inquire of Mr. Shaw, at the Architect’s Office, Christ’s Hos- pital,” had become illegible, when Mr. Charles Pearson, now City Solicitor, with the energy that marks his character, liking the neighbourhood, entered into a treaty for the site on a building lease, On terms commensurate with the basis on which he proposed to erect parliamentary offices for himself, a painting room and gallery for Mrs. Pearson, the distinguished portrait painter, a man- sion suited for a plenipotentiary, and suites of private offices for professional men, &c. I was commissioned to examine the spot. As low as we could bore, it was spongy peat ; no sand or gravel, nor any appearance of approaching the London blue clay. I adopted, fearlessly, the Post Office plan ; excavated nothing, but, from a height of twelve feet, threw in a compound of six parts of washed Thames gravel to one part of hot, ground, fat lime ; dry at the first, till all the moisture was absorbed, and afterwards mixed with water. Two yards in depth, over the whole surface, was thus incorporated, and the effects were extraordinary. It expanded so much that many serious cracks in * The title given by bricklayers to the better sort of labourers, a grade above the hod-men and up-and-down- ladder-runners, who are intrusted with the tempering of the mortar, and have the charge of the cement cellar. Mr. Townley’s wall, in which was built a weighty stone staircase three stories high, were filled up; and the wall of Sir David Pollock, nearly new, and that of a private house, subsequently pur- chased to complete the pile on the eastern side, were manifestly supported. Moreover, it swelled or grew an inch in height over the whole surface, ascertained by accurate observations; to say nothing of the downward pressure on the peat moss beneath. When the builder afterwards was about to erect the internal scaffolds, the architect told him he would not have the concrement sunk into for the poles; and he replied, the warning was unnecessary, for he could not cut into it (then having been done nearly twelve months), and he erected the poles on pattens. This indisputable information will, I hope, gra- tify the inquiries of G. R. L. James Exmes, Architect and C. E., Late Surveyor of the Port of London, &c. 20. Burney Street, Greenwich. THE DEATH OF CLARENCE. (2 S. ii, 221.) On the page indicated Mr. J. Garrpner offers some suggestions concerning the mysterious end of the unfortunate George Duke of Clarence; and as he solicits from the readers of “ N. & Q.” either a confirmation or refutation of them, I pre- sumé the following remarks, although tending principally in the latter direction, will not be altogether unacceptable. Perhaps in making them, it will be better if I advert to the several points where he appears to me to be in error, in the same order in which they are propounded; I shall therefore do so. Mr. GAIRDNER conjectures that Clarence was first killed, and drowned afterwards, supporting his theory by adducing two passages from Shak- speare, where the word drowned is applied to inanimate objects, and assuming its equally per- tinent application to dead bodies — and evidently thinks his guess a novel one. But it is precisely the story, as developed by Shakspeare in Richard III, where the murderers first stab their victim, and then carry him away to drown him. Witness the words of one of them : — “1st Murd. Take that, and that, if all this will not do, T'll drown you in the malmsey butt within.” [Exit with the body. So that there seems no great novelty in the most important part of Mr. GarrpNer’s paper. Then he tells us his theory explains the only other instance that he knows of — “‘of a death concerning which there was a similar report ” — that of the two young princes. Now, in Douce’s Mlustrations of Shakspeare, vol. ii. 1807, there is a statement so curiously different from this of Mr. 292 NOTES AND QUERIES. [284 §. VI. 145. Ocr. 9. °58, Garrpner, that I make bold to transfer its sub- duce it to something like precision: there are four ~ stance into your pages. It is there suggested that | vague words in it; great, mathematics, often, and the singular mode of inflicting death in question appears to have prevailed about this time, and he supposes that it was made use of for culprits of rank and eminence when dispatched in secret: Douce quvtes a passage from George Chastellain, a Flemish soldier, poet, and historian, exempli- fying the samie punishment in another instance, — that of the good Duke Humphrey, and tells us that Chastellain actually avers that he was present at Humphrey’s death, and that its method was strangulation in a cask of wine. Did he not tell us that he was an eye-witness, I should imagine the explanation of this to be found in the con- fusion of Humphrey’s title, which Chastellain spells Closter, with Clarence, but unless we call in question his veracity, this supposition is un- allowable. I may mention that Douce’s conjecture as to this being a common punishment is sufficiently dis- proved by the fact that Humphrey was murdered, and by Comines’ evident ignorance of it, for he qualifies the testimony that he gives of the re- ported manner of Clarence’s death, as pointed out by Mr. Garrpner. I must again differ from your correspondent when he asserts that it seems just possible that Fabian ineant no more than that, Clarence was murdered, and dropt in 4 wine-cask into the sea, when he said that he was drowned in a barrel of malmsey. This is rendered quite impossiblé by your correspondent himself in an earlier part of his paper, where he quotes from Fabian the words, “The Duke of Clarence was secretly put to death, and drowned in a barrel of malmsey within the Tower.’ ‘The words italicised are quite irrecon- cileable with the supposition. Although I have thus felt myself compelled to disagree with Mr. Garrpneur; 1 should be unjust not to confess to the ingenuity of his remarks; and he deserves credit for the attempt, however unsuccessful, to elucidate this dark but highly in- teresting portion of English history. Epwarp West. GREATNESS IN DIFFERENT THINGS. (277 S. vi. 216.) The last of Mr. Henevry’s queries is, Will I assert that those wo have been great in mathe- matics have often been sreat in other things? I might ask in return what this has to do with the challenge in the reply to which it appears: naniely, a challenge to produce a niathematician of whom Swift’s Laputan is a fair caricature. I might also ask whether those who are great in any one thing are often great in other things? But these I pass over, Before I answer the question, I must re- | things. If mathematics be used in its large and popular sense, as containing all applications of every kind, it will be necessary to collect other things into lots of somewhat similar extent; dnd to take wide genera of knowledge: As in natural science, all material knowledge except what is contained in our use of the word mathematics ; philosophical letters, philosophy, phi- lology, history, law; politics, &c.; belles lettres, criticism, fiction, poetry, drama, &c.; and the fine arts. These must be roughly takeh, as nearly undistinguishable at the boundaries: thus mathe- matics comes very near upon natural science in some matters; philosophical letters come near to belles lettres in one extreme, and to mathematics if another; and so on. ‘Taking these five distine- tions, I say that mathematics and one of the others have met in the same person as often and as brightly as any two of the others, even if we ex- clude the junction of mathematics and natural science ; and oftener, if we include it. And we ought to include it: for mathematics and natural science require qualities quite as distinct, quite as unlikely to meet in great force in one person; ds philosophical letters and belles lettres, or philoso- phical letters and fine art. The mathematics, from that peculiarity in right of which they share with pure logic the name of exact science, are so far removed, as to method, from what is popular and generally appreciable, that the world at large sees them 4s distant hills are seen, in which granite, chalk, and grass are all of one blue colour. There is a consequence of this kind. A person will produce instances — such as Dryden — of celebrity in two paths of fame = poetry and the drama—and will thereupon remark that mathematics is seldom joined with anything else. But if this person could get near enough to the mathematics to see them clear of the general blue of the distance, he would know that there is as much distinction between a geometrical and an algebraical branch, as between poetry and the drama; that the qualities which are essential to greatness are even more distinct in the first pair than in the seednd; that the failures to attain even approbation in algebra, among those who have dis- tinguished themselves in geonietry, Have been more marked than the failures of certain poets to become dramatists: instances, Robert Simson and Lord Byron. Aiid Monge, as a union of the séo- metrical and the alsebraical, would appear far more remarkable than Dryden as 4 union of the poet and dramatist. And if he reply, Oh! but Monge is all mathematics, I might retort that Dryden is all belles lettres. But I should be very sorry if the departments of literature were to me as much blended into one by the blue of the dis- . 2nd §, VI. 145., Oct. 9. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 293 tance as the departments of mathematics to the opponent whom I have supposed. ' But so many geometers are algebraists: must there not be something in common in the posi- tions? Many poets are dramatists, and I ask the same question. And I answer both questions in the affirmative; the individual men of each one pursuit have temptations to try the other, and op- portunities. Accordingly we are not surprised at the number of algebraist geometers, or dramatist poets, or statesmen lawyers, or scholar historians, or metaphysician jurists, or traveller soldiers, &c. &e. &c. But a successful barrister does not become a dramatist: he wants time, temptation, and oppor- tunity. If his talent lie that way, he becomes a character painter and an actor, perhaps, before a jury. And in general, men choose one pursuit for the staple of their lives, and bring the powers which might have made them great in other things in aid of that one pursuit. ‘Thus, a mere writer, a man of powerful style, may gain fame by style alone: but if his matter also make him famous, his style merges. For this reason Laplace will never have due celebrity as a writer of French. In this way a person may show several powers in one vocation. The limitation of occupation will become more necessary as time goes on: for the details of each subject grow larger and larger from day to day. Beetles, butterflies, and moths, are now three separate pursuits. Even the mathema- tics, I mean the pure mathematics, are subdivided to an extent which demands of a person who would pursue his studies to the point of discovery to choose his line. I will not discuss the question, on the supposi- tion that mathematics is restricted to pure ma- thematics. This discussion would require an audience of mathematicians: I will now notice the ambiguity of the word greatness. Of this there are two kinds, as to matter: celebrity for knowledge of old things; celebrity for pointing out new ones. These two are often confounded in the blue of the distance. There is no better instance of this than occurs in a celebrated article in the Edinburgh Review, Written against the mathematics, in which opinions drawn from men of respectable mathematical knowledge without a spark of originality, and opi- nions drawn from actual advancers of the science, are skilfully indiscriminated. Speaking of greatness as to time, I note first the éelebrity which, though decided and useful in its day, is now only remembered by the historian. Secondly, there are those whose names live, but not their works. ‘Thirdly, there are those of whom an educated man desires to know something, and upon whom a certain class seize, but who are not generally taken to be worth reading through. And lastly, there are those whose names are household words, whose minds help to make all our minds by personal acquaintance. Very few are there of this last class who have been so great in two things that both their celebrities are of com- parable amounts. In many, the lesser fame has only kept its head above water by being tied to the greater: but this only when the kinds of cele- brity are akin, Milton’s poetry is in one depart- ment, and his prose in another. Shakspeare the poet-dramatist and Shakspeare the poet of other kinds are in very different places. JI shall as- tonish some of your readers by telling them that Christopher Wren was a mathematician of no mean reputation : see his name in the index of the Principia. Few know that Leonardo da Vinci and Albert Durer are among the known mathe- maticians. Celebrity of one kind puts out cele- brity of another kind by its stronger light, espe- cially when the man of fame makes one of his pursuits only subservient to the other: this hap- pens with Aristotle and Plato both, as mathemati- cians. Newton is not remembered as one of the ablest public servants who ever held office. The many-sided Halley is known to posterity only under the general term mathematician: but we shall see a counterpart of Newton before we see a counterpart of Halley. To take a very dif- ferent, kind of instance, the man of blood, Marat, is not known as the man of science. But this is not an example to end with. Vieta, against whom an opponent, not his own countryman, pleads that, he has aright to speak strongly, when he is contending singlehanded against a lawyer, theologian, mathe- matician, orator, and poet, is now only a mathe- matician, And so I might go on through a long list: It must not be forgotten that when a mathe- matician acquires another reputation, ten to one that other reputation is the one which is, of the two, most easily appreciated by the world at large. Roger Bacon was before his age in ma- thematics, as in other things; he had a much better view of what mathematics was to do for physics than his great namesake, who had no view but a wrong one: but his mathematical reputa- tion has been dimmed by the rest of his character. D’Alembert is 4 very marked instance. He was great as an improver of mathematics, greater as an improver of the application of mathematics to physics: but very many of those who know D’Alembert in literature and philosophy are ignorant of the fact that he wrote volumes of algebra-symbols, and that his Opuscula of this kind run to seven or eight quartos, not to mention what ought, by antithesis, to be called his Opera, He is placed, in common fame; with Voltaire and Diderot : and so is Condorcet, of whom the Penny Cyclopedia justly remarks that he is not in the very first rank of mathematicians, but very high in the second. Suppose that; not misled by names, we ask for 294 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 §, VI. 145. Ocr. 9.58. five men who have been distinguished by great powers of kinds so different that they have often been regarded as inimical to each other, and have had schools of votaries who have sneered at each other. Suppose also we demand that the fame of both qualities shall have burnt equally bright, in the eyes of those who are fit to see it, down to our own day. I should be much surprised if any match could be produced to the five mathematical inventors, Archimedes, Galileo, Descartes, Leib- nitz, and Newton. Your readers must not be surprised if five-and- twenty years of comparative inquiry into the history of science and letters brings out some opinions which are not quite in accordance with the stock notions of the world at large. Nor must you be surprised if you get long answers, when you admit questions under the name of queries. A. Dr Morean. MILLBROOK CHURCH. (24 §, vi. 246.) A Peperstrian having visited the venerable and picturesque little church of Millbrook, and re- corded in “N. & Q.” the destruction of the fine tomb formerly standing there, and erected to the memory of one of the Hewets of Ampthill and Mill- brook, I think, perhaps, as it is not mentioned by Lysons, a description of it previous to its late de- molition may be interesting to some of your readers, while a notice in “ N. & Q.” will rescue from impending oblivion its recent existence. The tomb stood in the chancel, and consisted of a very large and elaborately ornamented sarco- phagus of coloured alabaster, supporting the re- cumbent efligies, life-size, of (as the mural tablet informs us) “ Wm. Huett, obiit ——,” in armour, and “ Maria his wife, obiit 7th June, 1602,” and having, under arched recesses, the figures of two kneeling children. On one side were emblazoned the arms borne (with differences of tincture) by most of the families of the name from the remotest periods ; viz., (in this case), sable, a chev. be- tween three owls argent, scarcely legible except to one acquainted with the coenizances of the family (Harl. MS. 1097, f. 26.; Harl. 1890. f. 15.; Lands. 864. p. 30.; Harl. 5186, p. 37.; Visit. Beds., 1582.), quartered with arms quite undistinguishable ; but probably Button of Ampthill, or Tilston, Che- shire. The Puritans had wreaked their vengeance on this memorial of a name, the bearers of which have ever been distinguished for staunch and de- voted loyalty (Robert Hewet of Ampthill, Esq., summoned before Parliament, 23 Dec. 1641, for assembling and training men for the service of Charles Stuart.— Journals of the House of Com- mons, vol. i. p. 354. Sir John Hewett of Waresly, Bart., fined and imprisoned, Jb. vol. iii. p. 15., Jan. 10, 1644; 28 Jan. 1644, imprisoned. John Hewet, D.D., beheaded, as says Dugdale, “by that tyrant Oliver Cromwell,” after an unfair trial, 1658) by wringing off the nose (verily, like the ass and the dead lion in the fable) of the knight, amputating his limbs, and decapitating the unoffending children, to which mutilations tempus edax rerum no doubt had contributed somewhat. In 1856, the present lamentable rage for “ re- storing ” edifices, which, alas! has, in this instance, done more mischief to our venerable churches and monuments than the ruthless spite of the Puritans and the inroads of time put together, seized the parishioners of the quiet village of Millbrook, and they too must restore their church; and, of course, as the building was to be rendered as good as new, the dilapidated memorial, standing conspi- cuously in the newly-painted, swept, garnished, and tricked-out structure, would look as absurd, and be as out of place, as a venerable anchorite in a ball-room. Hence it was held necessary to “ re- store” it too, or remove it. To digress for a moment: would not reparation answer, in most cases, all the purposes of restora- tion, be more in keeping and character, and per- mit ancient memorials to remain? Prepestrian, doubtless a zealous antiquary and archeologist, horrified at the “ restoration” of the pretty church, and angered with those who could permit it, vents his spleen by attributing, or rather insinuating, an unjustifiable exercise of power on the part of the Vicar, implying that he is an iconoclast, and suggesting apathy on the part of the Hewett family. The bearers of the name must take the obloquy, but not the Vicar, who, I am sure, will feel hurt at the imputation, and who merits the stigma less than any man I know. In 1856, in pursuance of my intention to com- plete a series of pedigrees of the Hewett family, and a history of the house, I wrote to the vicar of Millbrook to inquire respecting this tomb, and to request extracts from parish register-books. He informed me the state of the case, and that he had been searching the books in order to discover some descendants of the Hewets of Ampthill and Millbrook to whom he should apply to restore the tomb, and that he had written to the head of one of the principal families bearing the name, to inquire whether he could guide him to any de- scendants of the family. The Vicar kindly sent me all the extracts from the register-books, and asked me the same question, and hospitably in- vited me to the rectory to consult by what means we could effect an object nearly as interesting to him as tome. I could not point out any descen- dants of that family; but, thinking that some who bear the name might, like myself, take an interest in memorials connected with it, I begged him to postpone the destruction as long as possible, ae ae ; } { 204 §, VI. 145., Oct. 9. °58.] until I should hear from persons to whom I would write. He, in the meanwhile, at his own expense ob- tained a celebrated sculptor from Oxford to esti- mate the expense of restoration, which was ex- pected to amount to about fifty pounds. My family subscribed towards the matter, as did others of the name ; but after a great deal of correspondence, owing to the absence of interest in the matter evinced by some, and the apathy of others, only twenty pounds was promised, five of which was offered by a relative of the Vicar. Seeing no prospect of obtaining more, and the matter having been kept open for nearly two years, the Vicar said to me, as the only person who evinced any real interest, ‘“‘ Am I to sacrifice the restoration of the chancel to a ruin I am justified by law in removing, or must I remove the ruin ?” I could not but reply, as far as I am concerned you may remove it; especially as he had taken more trouble, and exhibited more interest than- could have been expected from any one. Pepestrian will be glad to learn I possess a sketch of the tomb, for which I am indebted to the Vicar. ‘The only mention of it I have seen is in the Genealogist and Topographer, vol. i. p. 81. J. F. N. Hewert. PEDESTRIAN conveys an erroneous impression, I am sure most unintentionally, when he speaks of the Hewett sarcophagus having been “lately de- molished.” Its demolition was probably begun b the Puritans, and carried on by the damp, roug usage, and neglect of two centuries and a half, so that it had become a most unseemly object in the house of God. Allow me to mention the state at which it had arrived before we touched it. The heads of the recumbent effigies were battered about until not only any likeness there may have been to the originals, but all vestige of the human face, had well-nigh disappeared. Moreover, the hands of both figures, and half the body of Wil- liam Hewett, had been knocked off, as also the heads and arms of the children in the niches be- low. The rest of the sarcophagus had suffered considerably ; the stonework was broken, and the plaster defaced and crumbling away. ‘There were but very slight remains of the graceful arabesques mentioned by your correspondent. Let it be considered also that this ruined tomb was most inconveniently large for the chancel, and that its continuance would have entirely pre- vented Mr. Butterfield’s plans for restoration be- ing carried out; your readers will then hardly wonder that after nearly two years’ correspon- dence with members of the family, one of them a devoted archzologist, I should have at last re- moved it. And surely the time must always come to our effigies, as wall as to ourselves, when, being old and broken, the best service our friends can do is to put us respectfully aside. NOTES AND QUERIES. 295 But if Pepesrrran should visit “the Midland Counties” next September, and would favour me with a call, he should have still farther information which, I believe, would convince him that the de- molition (so-called) was not only warrantable, but necessary. Here, however, my taste for destroying monumental relics must stop: whatever Peprs- TRIAN may think from the past, I am quite inca- pable of assisting to ‘ demolish” poor Tom Allen’s tablet, by laying sacrilegious hands upon his horse or his lord, the ‘“‘ Crocus Rotuloram.” Three rectors have cherished it carefully, and it certainly will always receive the consideration it merits from J. Harries Tuomas. Millbrook Rectory. Replies ta Minor Queries. Robert Nelson's Letters and Papers (2"4 §. vi. 244.) — The letters of the Earl of Melfort to Nelson, which formerly Lelonged to P. C. Webb, are now in the British Museum, and form part of the register of Lord Melfort’s correspondence, in three volumes folio, from March to December, 1690, in MS. Lansdowne, 1163. In regard to letters of Nelson, there are thirty-five original letters and notes from him to Humphrey Wanley, Lord Oxford's librarian, between 1701 and 1714, in MS. Harl. 3780. fol. 188.; also among Birch’s collections, copies of five letters from Nelson to Lord Harley, from 1710 to 1714, MS. Add. 4253. fol. 53., and a copy of a letter from Nelson to Archbishop Tenison, 4 Sept. 1708, in MS. Add. 4297. fol. 61. A few of the above letters have been printed. F. Mappen, Mr. Teale, in his Lives of Laymen, has by no means exhausted the extant materials for the life of this devout and munificent Churchman. Be- sides the notices in Calamy’s Own Times (vol. i. pp- 383, 384.), Brydges’s Restituta (vol. iii. p. 221.), Knight’s Life of Colet (pp. 420. seq.), and the Life of Ambrose Bonwicke, (pp. 15. 24. 34. 50. 58. 78. 107, 108. 110. of the reprint), I would call particular attention to the valuable series of let- ters from Nelson to Nicholas Ferrar’s godson and great-nephew, Dr. John Mapletoft, preserved in the 15th and 16th volumes of the European Ma- gazine (A.D. 1789). See vol. xv. pp. 11. 91. 186. 274. 353. 433.; vol. xvi. pp. 8.97. 167. Amongst many other interesting particulars of literary and ecclesiastical history, we learn the extraordinary circulation of some of Nelson’s own works; one of them translated into Welsh by Williams of Den- bigh had a sale of 10,000 copies in four years and a half (vol. xv. p. 433.). J. E. B. Mayor. St. John’s College, Cambridge. S. A. Machey’s Works on the Theory of the Earth (1* S. viii. 468. 565.) —On referring to a back volume of ‘ N. & Q.” for a reference, I came 296 NOTES AND QUERIES. [254 §. VI. 145., Ocr. 9. *58, across an inquiry by J. Warp, of Coventry, re- specting the author of Mackey’s Theory of the Earth, asking for information respecting other works by him. This brought to my memory that I had recently become possessed of several works of the same author, of which I add a list; and any farther description of them, or their contents, I should be happy to furnish. It may be that he has previously obtained information ; if not, the inclosed may be of service. “ The Mythological Astronomy of the Ancients de- monstrated by restoring to their Fables and Symbols their original Meaning. 2nd Edit. Norwich, 1824. By Sampson Arnold Mackey. 3 Plates.” “ Mythological Astronomy. Part II. Containing the Astronomical Explanation of the Hindoo Mythology, and their celebrated Mystical Numbers,” &c. &c. “A Reply intended to be made to the various Dis- putants, on an Essay on Chronology, which was read at the Philosophical Society of Norwich, containing Astro- nomical Proofs that the Sun stood still and hasted not to go down for the space of a Day, and that the Shadows on the Sundials went backwards Ten Degrées. By S. A. Mackey, n. d.” “ Urania’s Key to the Revelation: or the Analysation of the Writings of the Jews, as far as they are found to have any Connexion with the Science of Astronomy. By A. Mackey. London, 1833.” “A Companion to the Mythological Astronomy, &c., containing a New Theory of the Earth and of Planetary Motion: in which is demonstrated that the Sun is vice- gerent of his own System. 5 Plates. By 8. A. Mackey. Norwich, 1824.” “ Man’s best Friend; or the Evils of Pious Frauds. By S. A. Mackey. Norwich, 1826.” “ The Two Zodiacs of Tentyra and the Zodiac of Thebes, explained by S. A. Mackey of Norwich. Published May, 1832. 3 Plates.” “ A Lecture on Astronomy adjusted to its dependent Science, Geology : in which is shown the plain and simple Cause of the vast Abundance of Water in the Southern Hemisphere. By §. A. Mackey. London, 1832.” Samuet Suaw. Andover. George Henderson (274 S. vi. 158.) — Your cor- respondent M. G. F. would gratify me much were he to state, whether the proprietor of lands in Greenlayw parish, about the end of the seventeenth century, whose name was spelt ‘ Hennysone,” was the father or grandfather of George Hender- son, farmer at Kippetlaws ; and if he could give me any extracts from those deeds to which he re- fers, it would be still more satisfactory. ’ MENYANTHES. Galea (2 S. vi. 245.) —Bos (Antiq. Grecarum, iii. 2.) says that the galea was often made of brass, but chiefly of the skins of animals, hence called Acovtén [repixeparata], a helmet made of lion’s skin ; zavpeim, of a bull’s (Hom. Z1., x. 258.) 3; ai- ein, a goat’s (Eust. on Qdys., p. 832. lin. 48. ; Hesych. in giyeinv); dAwmenén, a fox’s; kvvén, dog- skin (Hom. J/., iii. 336.; Eust., p. 319. lin. 31.). These were not “leathern helmets;” the shield, scutum, however, was covered with leather and iron plate. A helmet: of bone is depicted in Pompeii (U.K. S. ii. 64.) Cudo was a helmet of ox-hide, galerus, of a wild animal's skin. The cassis was a war-cap worn by the Roman cavalry (Bschenburg’s Manual, § 283.). But Ovid speaks of the cassis and galea as con- vertible terms : — “ Hac judice Minos, Seu caput abdiderat cristata casside pennis, In galea formosus erat.” Met. viii. 24. The skin of a cat or weasel, yadén, being the first kind of defence from sun and rain for the head, it continued to bear the same name after the skins of other animals had been used, and even after the application of brass and iron, as still more effectual to resist cuts and blows in fighting. (See Kitto’s note on 1 Sam. xvii. 5.) ’ T. J. Buckton. Schools with Chapels attached (2°° §, vi. 246.) — For the benefit of your correspondent Baorrcvs, I beg to state that there is a chapel attached to Christ’s Hospital, about which fact he seems doubt- ful, and that there is not one at Durham School, nor is there likely to be one, although the subject was broached by the head-master a few years ago. A. M. W. Unused Palimpsest (2"4 S. vi. 241.) — A most interesting and valuable discovery! May not the prefixed ¥, respecting which Dr. TREGELLEs inquires, be the initial of the word wWpos in its medizval sense, “' ¥ad0s, nota numeri 2?” Thus Theophanes (as cited by Du Cange) writes *Exdé- Avoe ypadeo bat ‘EAAnvioT) Tods Snuoctouvs Tay AoyoPecioy KwdiKas, GAA’ "Apaélois adte TapaonualverOat, xwpls TOV WVioov. Viewed in this light the y would answer to our N°, or No., for numero or number; e.g. v. 18’ would be equivalent to N° 12. In the phrase tod ‘Immeds “Avtwviov Kéuntos, I would suggest that Kéuntos is not to be viewed as a proper name, but as the genitive of Kéuns, n70s, Lat. Comes. Such is the meaning of Kéuys in modern Greek, quasi Count. In medieval Greek, Kéuns is a title applied to various classes of per- sons, noble, ecclesiastical, civil, naval, and mili- tary.: Atodéoov Kéuntos, Baddovivoy Kouyta, “ledvyns Kouns — the title being sometimes appended to the Christian name without mention of any surname, exactly as in the case presented by Dr. Tre- GELLES, ’Avtwrlov Kéunros. So Comes in medieval Latin: Henricus Comes, Ludovicus Comes. Kéyns ths bAdytpas, Comes Flandrie. The author of the note in pencil did not, perhaps, intend to write ‘‘Comuto,” but ‘*‘ Comyto,” insert- ing, in his Italian version of the Greek, an eta in correspondence with Kéunros (however pro- nounced}. So we sometimes see an omega in- serted where the remaining type is roman, as in crisews. - May I be permitted to ask a question respecting ‘Immeds ? Is ‘Ivreds, in the phrase rod ‘Immeds *Avrw- 2nd 8, VI. 145., Oot. 9. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 297 vlov Kéunros, equivalent to ‘Immeds? ‘Immeds, gen. imreés, is an old Athenian name for an Eques, or Knight, and bears also in modern Greek a mean- ing similar to Knight or Cavalier. In that case, ‘Inmeds would be equivalent to our “Sir” (as a handle), and ‘Inmeds *Avrwvlov=Sir Anthony. The form ‘Inncds *Avraviov Kéuntos would then resemble our “Sir Anthony ——, Bart.” (name both pre- ceded and followed by a title). Between ‘Immeds and Kéunros I fear there is a dismal attempt at a pun, Hippeus being a peculiar kind of comet. “ Hippeus equinas [imitatur] jubas, celerrimi motus, atque in orbem circa se euntes.” (Plin. ii. 22.) May all success attend Dr. Treerties in his important and arduous undertaking! Tuomas Boys. Crannock (2° S. vi. 232.) —It will assist in- quiry into the exact meaning of the word cran- nock to read Cowel’s notice of it, as thus : — “CRANNOCK, Crennoc. An old measure in corn. “ Quilibet debet flagellare dimidium crannock frumenti ad semen, et duos busselos frumenti contra Natale in firma sua.” — Cartualar. Abbat. Glaston. MS. fol. 39. a. “Rex mandat G. de Marisco, Justiciario Hibern. ut liberet Regi Manniz, singulis annis, duo dolia yini, et sexies viginti crennoc bladi pro homagio suo.” — Claus. 3 H. 3. m. 2. What is meant by duo dolia vini? Dole is a Saxon word signifying part or share. Minsheu speaks of “a dole, or liberall gift of a prince ;” and, in reference to charity, a dole is yet a name of popular use. J. DE LECETFELD. Henr. Smetii Prosodia (2° 8. vi. 205.) —I have a copy of this work of rather an earlier edition than that quoted by Mr. Cottyns, viz.: “ Lyg- dvni Apud Joannem Gryphium mpcxrx.” It appears also more full in the title-page, and con- cludes with a Latin poem of about 300 lines, in- scribed : “ Deo Vero, AEterno, Vni et Trino, Servatori, Evcharis- ticon, Henrici Smetii vitam complectens. Small 8yo. pp. 685.” and neatly executed in its typography. Another useful and ingenious work, which I think is but little known (at least I have never noticed it mentioned by any of the learned writers in “N. & Q.”), is— “L’Harmonie Etimologiqve des Langyes ou se de- monstre euidemment par plusieurs antiquitez curieuse- ment recherchees que toutes les langues sont descendués de ’Hebraicque, Le tout disposé selon Vordre Alphabeticque auee deux Tables ?'yne des mots Grecs, autre des Latins et langues vulyaires. Seconde edition reueu et corrigee de plusieurs mots obmis par cy deuant. Par M. Estienne Gvichart, Lecteur et Proffesseur es langues Sainctes. A Paris chez Victor Le Roy, & Ventree du Pont au change oa YOrloge du Palais, M.pc.xvu. Small 8vo. pp. It is dedicated — “A Reverend Pere en Diey Messire Francois Oliuier Seigneur de Fotenay Abbé Commandataire de l’Abbay 8. Quentin les Beauuais.” Contains also, ‘‘ Advertissement ;” and, besides, fourteen pages of a kind of critical and explana- tory “ Preface au Lecteur.” An interesting little-sized book in two parts, made up altogether of 529 pages, designed for the instruction and musical improvement of the youth belonging to the schools of that age and country, and an elegant tribute to the memory of the illus- trious poet, George Buchanan, may be included with the foregoing elementary works of other days : — ” “Psalmorvm Dayidis, Paraphrasis poética, Georgii Bychanani, Scoti, Argumentis ac melodiis explicata atque illustrata, Opera et studio Nathanis Chytraei, Cum gratia et priuileg. Ces. Maiest. Herbornae, cloloc.” The Psalms are supplied with music notes for four voices, Discantus, Altus, Tenor, Bassus, and according to the various measures of the Psalms. Having finished this sacred department of his labours, the author introduces us to the profane : “ Nathan Chytraevs “ Lectori 8. “ Hactenus explicui pueris mints obuia verba, Dicendi et raros difficiles q’ modos. Tu postquam nrentem q’ tenes linguam q’ poéte, Nune quoq; cum socijs, si libet, illa cane.” And proceeds, in like manner, with musical ex- amples suitable to the versifications of Horace. I should feel obliged for a few biographical par- ticulars of WN. C., whom I have been unable to find in some compilations formerly consulted. G. N. Flowers noticed by early Poets (2° S. vi. 206.) —H.H.H. will find many allusions to, and quo- tations from, the Old English Poets on plants, flowers, &c. in The Romance of Nature, by Miss Twamley. This was published some years since by Mr. Tilt, and is an expensive and beautifully “oot up” volume, embellished with plates of flowers from designs by the talented authoress, which would afford much pleasure to all who really love the fair beauties of floral nature. ay! 8. M. 8. Dover (2°* S. vi. 148.) — E. F. D. C., who asks where he may find “any accurate drawings” re- specting several Dover antiquities, will doubtless be helped by Darell’s work on Dover Castle, and the Rev. John Lyon’s History of Dover ; in both of which works are many representations of such objects as may interest him. Again, in a late number of Zhe Builder, is an excellent wood-en- graving of the minster of St. Mary’s church, which has its situation within the embracing walls of that particular cliff which goes by the name of the “Castle.” Barfreston church, I believe, is engrayed in Mr. Batchellor’s book about Dover ; and, if not there, I feel pretty certain that Mr. NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd S. VI. 145., Ocr. 9.°58, ss 5 298 Rigden, another intelligent bookseller of the town, has published one; and if so, I presume it would be carefully executed. J. Dacrzes Duyrin. Quaint “ Address to the Reader” (2°* §. vi. 244.) — There can be little or no doubt the three lines quoted by T. N. B. were written by John Byrom, as in the 2nd Part of the 1st vol. of his Remains, edited by the late lamented Dr. Parkinson, and published by the Chetham Society, at p. 355. is a copy of a letter to Mrs. Byrom, in which John Byrom says, speaking of Hurlothrumbo, “These three lines, according to one of the papers, are on the title-page, ‘Ye sons of nonsense read my Hurlo- thrumbo,’ &c., only the author of Hurlo, to mend the.verse, has printed ‘Ye sons of fire,’ contrary, they say, to the original M8. in the Cotton Library.” To this passage Dr. Parkinson has added this note : — “From this it seems pretty clear by whom these three lines were furnished. It may perhaps be a question whe- ther Byrom did not supply more than these three lines and the Epilogue to this whimsical extravaganza.” C. pr D. Pisces Regales (2°4 §, vi. 232.) —In Queen Elizabeth’s Charter to the Borough of Boston, Lincolnshire, dated 10th of Feb. 1573, the royal fish enumerated are the same as those mentioned by your correspondent Reavy Prnny, with the exception of the “ Chetas.” In an English trans- lation of this charter these royal fish are called “sturgeons, whales, porpoises, dolphins, rigs, and grampuses.” This comprehends all that are named in your correspondent’s query, except the “ Che- tas.” “Regis” being Anglicised ‘ Rigs,” and “Graspecias” “ grampuses ;" upon what autho- rity I cannot presume to say. Pisury Tsompson. Stoke Newington. Lotus, §-c. (2°4 S. vi. 176.) —The following short extract from The Times of Sept. 9th may afford many of your readers an opportunity of seeing the beautiful flowers of this wonderful plant, which commands such extraordinary reverence in the East : — “Kew GARDENS. —The sacred Indian lotus of the Hindoos, or Egyptian bean of the ancients, is now produc- ing its flowers of marvellous and gorgeous beauty in the tropical aquarium. A model of this magnificent plant is in the Old Museum.” Simon Warp. Complutensian Polyglott Bible (2"° 8. vi, 233.) —The copy on vellum, in 6 vols. folio, described by Dibdin (Library Companion, 2nd. edit., 1825, p. 7.) as having passed from the possession of Cardinal Ximenes himself, through the successive ownership of Pinelli and Macarthy, to the library of Mr. Hibbert, I believe found a final resting- place in the British Museum, and is perhaps that which your correspondent inquires after. When Mr. Hibbert’s books were sold by Evans in 1829, Messrs. Payne & Foss were the purchasers at the price of 5251. R.S. Q. Casting out Devils (2° §. vi. 207. 253). — My family possess a quaint old caricature of the event, which is too minute for the whole to be described. In the centre, however, George Lukins and a cleri- cal magistrate, in company with the devil, are represented in one scale of a balance as outweigh- ing the seven divines in the other, who are evi- dently ‘found wanting.” In one corner of the engraving they are drawn as doing penance before the bishop. I should be most happy to render any farther information in my power to R. W. Hacxwoop if he would publish his address. Tvy. Suspended Animation (1% §. passim; 24 S. v. 453. 514.) — The following narrative is going the round of the provincial press. I quote the Stam- Jord Mercury of August 27: — “The Etoile Belge gives the following example of the danger attending too precipitate interment. While the clergyman was reciting the usual prayers over the coffin of a child in the church of the Minimes at Brussels, the supposed dead child, who had only fallen into a trance, awoke, knocked at the side of the coffin, and uttered cries. The coftin was opened, and the child taken to the hos- pital.” ~ Some Belgian reader of “N. & Q.” will per- haps inform us whether the above be true. K.P. D. E. Banns of Marriage (2° §. vi. 268.) — At the time N. B. refers to (1656) the use of the Book of Common Prayer was not only forbidden under severe penalties, but the clergy were also forbid- den to perform any of the offices of the Church. In the “ Little Parliament” of 1653 provision was made for the future registration of marriages, births, and deaths. In a note on this Dr. Lin- gard in his History (edit. 1849, vol. viii. p. 408.) © Says :— “ And in all cases the names of the parties intending to be married should be given to the registrar of the parish, whose duty it was to proclaim them, according to their wish, either in the church after the morning exercise on three successive Lord’s Days, or in the market-place on three successive market days.” It is possible that when the proclamation was in the market-place, that the bellman published the banns. G. W.N. Alderley Edge. The ceremony of calling the banns by the public bellman owes its origin to the Cromwell dispen- sation, an ordinance having gone forth from the Roundhead rulers that such was to be the only legal form of proclamation. Any one who has been in the habit of consulting the parish registers of the period will have no doubt seen frequent notices referring to this subject. Here is one, 7 gad §. VI. 145., Oct. 9. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 299 | copied from the marriage registers of the Holy Trinity parish, Chester : — “Upon the 22nd of June, in the year 1654, a marriage between William Mulieneux of Neston in the County of | Chester, Mariner, and Margaret Bellin of Thornton in | the same county, Spinster, was solemnised before the Worshipful John Johnson, Esq., Alderman and Justice of Peace within the City of Chester, and publication of an | intention of that marriage having been first published at | the Market Cross in Chester, three market days in three | several weeks, that is, the 7th, the 14th, and 21st days in | the month of June, in the said year 1654; which marriage being performed by the said William and Margaret, ac- | cording to an Act of the late Parliament, the said Justice | of Peace pronounced them from thenceforth to be Hus- band and Wife, in the presence of Thomas Humphreys and Robert Dentith, witnesses present at the said mar- riage.” T. Hueues. Chester. Cromwell’s Act of Parliament, 24th Aug. 1653, enacted that the banns of marriage should be pub- lished three times on three separate Sundays in the church or chapel, or (if the parties desired it) in the market-place next to such church or chapel, on three market days, in three several next follow- ing weeks, between the hours of 11 and2. (See Burn on Parish Registers, p. 27.) As the act did | not prescribe who was to publish the banns in the market-place, it would no doubt often occur that the bellman of the town would be the most eligible person to perform that duty, both on account of+ his bell and his voice. This appears to have been a favourite mode of proclaiming the banns, since the parish registers of Boston in Lincolnshire state that the banns proclaimed in the market-place of that town, during 1656, 1657, and 1658, were 102, 104, and 108 respectively ; those proclaimed in the church during those years were 48, 31, and 52. The last recorded proclamation in the mar- ket-place was on the Ist of July, 1659. Pisurey THompson. In illustration of the entry relative to the pub- lication of banns by the bellman, as noted by N. B., it may be mentioned that by an. ordinance dated August 23, 1653, the banns of marriage were ordered to be published in the market-place of towns, the marriage itself taking place before a justice of the peace. Holland, in his History of Worksop, says this act continued in force till 1658, between which date and that above men- tioned sixty marriages were so conducted in that small town, the banns, in one instance, being ex- pressly stated to have been, “according to the act, published at Worksop Market Cross,” perhaps by the bellman. xX. Wellstye, Essex (?) (2°° S. vi. 267.) —R.C. W. will find Wellstye a farm in the parish of Barn- ston, about two miles and a quarter south of Dun- mow. I know naught of the family of Lionel Lane. Gero. E. Frere. Francis Quarles and “ The Loyal Convert” (2°4 | S. vi. 201.) — In the library of Trinity College, | Dublin, are contained not only two copies of the anonymous pamphlet entitled The Loyall Convert, Oxford, 1643, described by 8, but also the follow- ing one, affording still more decisive evidence than that adduced by 6 that the author is Francis Quarles : — “The Profest Royalist: his Qvarrell with the Times: maintained in three Tracts: viz. Loyall Convert. New Distemper. Whipper Whipt. Opus Posthumum. Heb. xi. 4. He being dead yet speaketh. Oxford, printed in the Yeere 1645.” Prefixed to the three tracts above mentioned is The | the following dedicatory epistle : — “To the sacred Majesty of King Charles, my most dear and dread Soveraign. “Sir, Be pleased to cast a gracious eye upon these three Tracts, and at Your leasure (if Your Royall Imployments lend You any) to peruse them. “Tn Your Three Kingdoms You have three sorts of people: The first, confident and faithfull; The second, diffident and fearfull ; The third, indifferent and doubtfull. “The first are with You in their Persons, Purses (or desires), and good wishes. “The second are with You neither in their Purses, nor good wishes, nor (with their desires) in their Persens. “The third are with you in their good wishes, but nei- ther in their Persons, nor Purses, nor Desires. “Tn the last, entituled The Whipper Whipt, these three sorts are represented in three Persons, and presented to the view of Your Sacred Majesty. “You shall find them as busie with their Pens as the Armies are with their Pistols: How they behave them- selves, let the People judge: I appeale to Cesar. Your Majesties Honour, Safety, and Prosperity, The Churches Truth, Unity, and uniformity, Your Kingdoms Peace, Plenty, and Felicity, is the continued object of his Devo- tion, who is, “Sir, Your Majesties most Loyall Subject, “FRA. QUARLEsS.” “‘Adteds. Dublin. Blackheath Ridges (2"° S. vi. 267.) —If the querist respecting the above alludes to the hollows near Dartmouth House, I remember above thirty years since being told by my father that they were traces of a Danish encampment. What his authority for the statement was I do not know, but I think their shape and length would lead to the very natural conclusion that they are the re- mains of intrenchments of some sort; and the vicinity of what is called Whitfield’s Mount, otherwise the Blacksmith’s Forge, has led me to believe that it might have formed part of the de- fences, and afterwards been used by Wat Tyler, when he camped on the heath, and from its shape and position by Whitfield. En passant, it may be remembered by some of your readers that from this mound it is stated by Evelyn that he saw the first shell fired. It is much to be re- 300 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 §, VI. 145, Ocr. 9. °58, gretted that froti its great historical interest the topography of both Greenwich and its suburbs has been so little investigated. Grorce W. Bennett. Pillory (2° 8. vi. 245. 278.) —In reply to the inquiry of T. N. B., there is, or was two or three years ago, a pillory in the church at Rye, in Sus- sex. It was kept in a part of one of the aisles, used as a kind of lumber place. The last time it was used, I was told, was in 1813; when a Mr. Hughes and a Mr. Robins were put in the pillory at Rye, and imprisoned for two years, for aiding in the escape of two French general officers. Ocravius Morean. Sebastianus Franck (2"* §. vi. 232.) — He was an Anabaptist and mystic of Woerden in Holland. He taught with the Stoics that all sins were equal,’ and that all sects and religions belonged to the true Church. He despised the Holy Scriptures, and insisted solely on the spirit. He was opposed by Luther, Melancthon, and others of the Re- formers, and died before Luther in 1545. A work, in which he appears to have satirised the female sex, is strongly censured in a Treatise on Matrimony by Frederus, and by Luther in the pre- face to the same. The above account is taken from Jécher’s Ail- gemeines Gelehrten Lexicon, ‘ANeds. Dublin. Plisgcellanequg. NOTES ON BOOKS; ETC. We are indebted to Mr. Albany Fonblanque, Jun., for a little volutie entitled How We are Governed; or, The Crown, the Senate, and the Bench. .A Handbook of the Constitution, Government, Laws, and Power of Great Britain. In the form of Letters, Mr. Fonblanque fur- nishes brief sketclies of the constitution of England, and by whom and in what way the country is governed: treating, as he goes on, of the Origin of that Constitution— the Prerogative of the Crown—the Composition and Privileges of the two branches of the Legislature — our Financial System —our principles of Local Government —the Church, the Army, the Navy, and the Law— our Courts of Law and Equity, and their Procedure, and, lastly, of the Law of Evidence. It is scarcely necessary to insist upon the utility of a work of this nature, if carefully and accurately compiled; and we are bound to speak of How We are Governed as a volume which has been prepared with great care, and which furnishes very accurate information in a very clear and pleasant form. Messrs. Routledge have added to their Series of British Poets an edition of Godfrey of Bulloigne, or Jerusalem Delivered, by Torquato Tasso, translated by Edward Fair- fax. Edited by Robert Aris Wilmott, Incumbent of Bearwood. Mr. Wilmott has aimed at a popular edition, and tells us that we shall find “the Archaisms occa- sionally modified.” This may be popular; but we doubt its propriety; and if, as he admits, “the language of Fairfax is commonly simple and unaffected,” there can be little reason for making it “assume a modern dress with easy elegance.” Mr. Wilmott’s Biographical Sketch of Fairfax is yery pleasantly written. The Society for making known on the Continent the Principles of the Church of England have just issued Histoire de la Reforme en Angleterre, par le Rey. F, C. Massingberd, Traduit de V-Anglais. _Edité, avec une Pre- face par le Rey. Frederic Godfray. The popularity of Mr. Massingberd’s little yolume is well known, and, this translation of it into French is certainly well calculated to advance the objects of the Society. Students of Spanish Literature are indebted to Messrs. Williams and Norgate for the reprint of a very interesting specimen of the early Drama of Spain, Za Gran Semira- mis, Tragedia del Capitan Cristoval de Virues, Escrita A.D.1579. The original is of very great scarcity, and it is to be hoped that the attention which this remarkable work cannot fail to excite, may be the means of inducing its editor to produce; not only the more valuable of Virues’ other Dramas, but also his Lyrical Poems, and a good life of the Poet. In a little volume entitled Notes on Ancient Britain and the Britons, the Rey. William Barnes has given us the result of his Collections for a course of Lectures on this subject; and has produced a series of sketches of the An- cient Britons, their language, laws, and mode of life, and of their social state as compared with that of the Saxons, which will be read with considerable interest. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Newson’s Fasrs ANp FesrirvAts. 12mo._ E. Curll. EnNGLisHwomen IN THE SEVENTEENTH Century. *«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, one Pe: to be sent to Messrs. Bere & Danny, Publishers of ‘* NOTES AND QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- dresses are given for that purpose. Tax Bisze printed in 1806 by Woodfall, for Eyre and Spottiswoode. Wanted by Thos. Jepps, 12. Paternoster Row. 1815. Srrorr’s Uorpa Ancer-CynNan, or a Complete View of the Manners, Customs, Arms, Habits, &c., of the Inhabitants of England, from the arrival of the Saxons. Vol. I. 4to. Lond. 1774. Wanted by S. H. Harlowe, 2. North Bank, St. John’s Wood, N. W. Reriecrions upon Two Scurritovs Lipers cALLEp Sprtunom Crare- Gownorem. By a Layman. London: Printed for Benjamin Tooke at tlie Ship in St. Paul's Church Yard, 1682. 4to. Also early editions of the Hisrory or tHe PLracor, Mott FLANbERs, and Spgecorum Crare-Gownorum. Wanted by Wm. Chadwick, Esq. Arksey, near Doncaster, R. Owen’s Homonocres or tHE Verresrate Skeneton., Syo. 1848. Wanted by 77. J. Roby, St. John’s College, Cambridge. Ratfces ta Carresparuvents, Proren Names anv precise Rererences. We have again to impress upon our correspondents the necessity of writing all pr names Ver¥ pistinctLy, and being very precise in their references. The trouble which they impose by neglecting to do so fur exceeds anything they can tmagine. We must also remind those who oblige us by Replying to Queries that, when so replying, it is very easy for them to profes the volume and page on which such Queries may be found ; while their omitting to doso entails upon us the trouble of hunting out such queries — a work which often occu- pies a very considerable time. Hanovicar. Our Querist on this subject will find it very fully Wustrated in our \st Series xi. 491. Ernarom.—2nd §, vi. p. 259. Col. ii. 1. 33., for “J. H: Hume” read “J. D. Hume.” “ Nores anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Corres for Stix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- yearly Invex) ts lls. 4d., which may be paid by Post O Order in Jjavour of Messrs. Bert anv Datpy, 186, Fieer Street, E.C.; to whom all CommUNICATIONS FOR THE Epitor should be addressed. Qna §, VI. 146., Oct. 16. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 301 LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 16. 1858. Potes, ORIGIN OF THE WORD SUPERSTITION. (Continued from 2"4 8. v. 125.) It is too often lost sight of, that Etymologies are matters of history, matters of fact; though of course when history fails we must have recourse to speculation and conjecture. How deceptive the latter is, all students of etymology must be aware. Words are generated in infinitely various ways, and spring from all the accidents of cir- cumstance, and the caprices of fancy. We often meet with derivations which we stumble at on first sight as being most far-fetched, yet they turn out on examination to be historically correct; and, on the other hand, we often meet with derivations which at once carry conviction with them, so ob- vious, apt, and simple are they, yet on examina- tion they prove false.* I feel convinced we shall gain more by following up Cicero’s clue than by conjectures which have only a certain plausibility to recommend them. Let me repeat his account of the matter : — “ They who used to pray and offer sacrifices whole days together, that their children might survive them, were called Superstitious, which name had afterwards a wider application given to it.” In my former Note, to which the present is supplementary, I suggested that this extreme anxiety on the part of the Superstitiost that their children might survive them, was probably caused by their desire to secure to themselves after death the Rites of Sepulture, which the ancients believed to be all-important. I shall now proceed to give some illustrations of this belief, even though I can- not pretend to es‘abiish f.e¢ supposed connexion between it and the proceedings of the Supersti- tiost. Solomon declares in Eccles. vi. 3.: — “Tf aman beget an hundred children and live many years, . and that he have no burial; I say that an un- timely birth is better than he.” Lp. Pesr-on, in treating of the Fifth Article of the Cree. .as a long and interesting note on the subject, of which I shall only extract a part, as his work is so accessible and well-known. In arguing that Hades isa place and not a state, he refers to “the judgment of the ancient Greeks,” “because there were many which they believed to be dead, and to continue in the state of death, which yet they believed not to be in Hades, as * For instance, it might be suid that when the doctrine of the Soul’s Immortality was first introduced amongst thie ancient Romans, they who first embraced it, and be- lieved that they should survive death, were called Super- stites and Superstitiosi, or Survivors. ‘This is far more probable than most of the derivations assigned for Super- stitio, and yet it has not an historical leg to stand on. those who died before their time, and those whose bodies were unburied.” He then proceeds : — “The opinion of the Ancient Greeks in this case is ex- cellently expressed by Tertullian, who shows three kinds of men to be thought not to descend ad inferos when they die; the first, Znsepulti, the second Aori, the third Bigo- thanati. ‘Creditum est, insepultos non ante ad inferos redigi quam justa perceperint.’— De Anim.c. 56. ,‘ Aiunt et immatura morte preventas eousque vagari isthic, donec reliquatio compleatur ztatis, quacum pervixissent, si non intempestive obiissent.?—Jbid, ‘ Proinde extorres infe- rum habebuntur, quas vi ereptas arbitrantur, preecipue per atrocitates suppliciorum; crucis. dico, et securis, et gladii, et fer.’ — Ibid. The souls then of those whose bodies were unburied were thought to be kept out of Hades till their funerals were performed; and the souls of them who died an untimely or violent death, were kept from the same place until the time of their natural death should come. Of that of the Jnsepulti, he produceth the exam- ple of Patroclus; ‘Secundum Homericum Patroclum funus in somnis de Achille flagitantem, quod non alias adire portas inferum posset, arcentibus eum longe animabus sepultorum.’— Jbid. The place he intended is Z/iad, ¥. 71. In the same manner he describes Elpenor, Odyss. A. 51. ; where it is the observation of Eustathius: “Or. S6fa Fv rots “EAAqoL, Tas TOY abdrtTwv Wuxas pH avaytyvvebat Tats AowTats. ‘Legimus preterea in sexto insepultorum animas vagas esse,’ says Servius on Mneid, iii. 67. The place which he intended, I suppose, is this: ‘ Hee omnis, quam cernis, inops inhumataque turba est ; Portitor ille Charon; hi, quos vehit unda, sepulti, Nec ripas datur horrendas nec rauca fluenta Transportare prius, quam sedibus ossa quierunt. Centum errant annos, volitantque hee littora circum.’ Virg. En. vi. 325. Thus he is to be understood in the description of the fune- ral of Polydorus, n. iii. 62. : ‘Ergo instauramus Polydoro funus, et ingens Aggeritur tumulo tellus, — animamque sepulcro Condimus.’ Not that anima does here signify the body, as some have observed; but that the soul of Polydorus was at rest, when his body had received funeral rites, as Servius: ‘Legimus preterea in sexto insepultorum animas vagas esse, et hinc constat non legitime sepultum fuisse. Rite ergo, reddita legitima sepultura, redit anima ad quietem sepulcri,’ saith Servius, 4n. iii. 67.; or rather, in the sense of Virgil, ad quietem inferni, according to the petition of Palinurus, n, vi. 37.: * ‘ Sedibus ut saltem placidis in morte quiescam.’ And that the soul of Polydorus was so wandering about the place where his body lay unburied, appeareth out of Euripides in Hecuba, y. 80.; and in the Troades of the same poet, this ay, or erratio vagabunda insepultorum is acknowledged by the chorus, vy. 1073. And when their bodies were buried, then their souls passed into Hades, to the rest. So was it with Polydorus, and that man men- tioned in the history of the philosopher Athenagoras, whose umbra or phasma walked after his death.’ — Vlin. 1. vii. Epist. 27. This was the case of the Jnsepultt.” — Bp. Pearson, Dobson’s ed. 1847; pp. 853-355. See also the work on Pompeii (one of the L. E. K. series), Lond. 1831-2, in which,in the chapter on Tombs, this subject is treated of at some length. In the narrative of the sufferings of Byron and the crew of H. M. ship “ Wager” on the coast of S. America occurs a curious illustration of the 302 wide prevalence of those ideas which lie at the root of the word Superstition : — “ The reader will remember the shameful rioting, mu- tiny, and recklessness which disgraced the crew of the ‘Wager ;’ nor will he forget the approach to cannibalism and murder on one occasion. These men had just re- turned from a tempestuous navigation, in which their hopes of escape have been crushed; and now what thoughts disturbed their rest —what serious consultations were they which engaged the attention of these sea~beaten men? Long before Cheap’s Bay had been left, the body of a man had been found on the hill named ‘ Mount Misery.’ He was supposed to have been murdered by some of the first gang who left the island. This.body had never been buried, and to such a neglect did the men now ascribe the storms which had lately afflicted them; nor would they rest until the remains of their comrade were placed beneath the earth, when each evidently felt as if some dreadful spell had been removed from his spirit. Few would expect to find many points of resemblance between the Grecian mariners of the heroic ages who navigated the galleys, described by Homer, to Troy, and the sailors of George II.; yet here, in these English sea- men, was the same feeling regarding the unburied dead which prevailed in ancient times.” * The Desire for Posterity, though it seem per- haps hardly sufficient to account for the acts of the Superstitiosi, is so deeply implanted in the human heart, and is so connected with Man’s in- stinctive longing and striving after Immortality, that, after all, it may possibly have been their ultimate and only motive; especially when we consider the eccentricities of Paganism} and of all religious fanaticism on the one hand, and the in- tense humanity and domesticity of minds such as Dr. Arnold’s, on the other hand. Of the latter it has been said : — “ All persons have their whole and centre, to which their tastes and feelings attach. Arnold’s whole was the house, the otxca, the family. . . . A family was a temple and church with Arnold, — a living sanctuary and focus of religious joy,—a paradise, a heaven upon earth. It was the very cream of human feeling and sentiment, and the very well-spring of spiritual hopes and aspirations. He thought and he taught, and he worked and he played, and he looked at Sun, and Earth, and Sky, with a do- mestic heart. The horizon of family life mixed with the skiey life above, and the Earthly Landscape melted, by a quiet process offhature, into the Heavenly one.” + Dr. Arnold himself declared : — “¢T do not wonder that it was thought a great misfortune to die childless in old times, when they had not fuller light — it seems so completely wiping a man out of existence.’ ... The anniversaries of domestic events — the passing away of successive generations—the entrance of his sons on the * See Tales of Adventure by Sea and Land, London, James Burns, 1847, p. 121. + “Itis the demand of nature itself, ‘ What shall we do to have Eternal Life?’ The Desire of Immortality and of the Knowledge of that whereby it may be attained, is so natural unto all men, that even they which are not persuaded that they shall, do notwithstanding wish that they might, know a way how to see no end of life. A longing, therefore, to be saved, without understanding the true way how, hath been the cause of all the Super- stitions in the world.”—Hooker, Serm. ii. § 23. t The Christian Remembrancer, 1844, vol. viii. p. 562. NOTES AND QUERIES. (2948. VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58. several stages of their education — struck on the deepest chords of his nature, and made him blend with every prospect of the Future, the keen sense of the continuance {so to speak) of his own existence in the good and evil Sortunes of his children, and to unite the thought of them with the yet more solemn feeling, with which he was at all times wont to regard ‘ the blessing ’ of ‘a whole house transplanted entire from Earth and Heaven, without one failure.’ ” — Dr. Arnold’s Life. : This passage reminds one of what the Son of Sirach says : — “He that teacheth his son grieveth the enemy; and before his friends he shall rejoice of him. Though his father die, yet he is as though he were not dead, for he hath left one behind him that is like himself. While he lived, he saw and rejoiced in him; and when he died, he was not sorrowful. He left behind him an avenger against his enemies, some that shall requite kindness to his friends.” —- Ecclus. xxx. 3—6. Bacon (Essay xxvii.) uses similar language with regard to Friends : — “ .. . It was a sparing speech of the Ancients to say, ‘That a Friend is another himself';’ for that a Friend is far more than himself. Men have their time, and die many times in desire of some things which they prin- cipally take to heart; the bestowing of a Child, the finishing of a Work, or the like. If a man have a true Friend, he may rest almost secure that the care of those things will continue after him; so that a man hath, as it were, two lives in his desires.” In the same Essay, Bacon mentions that Septi- mius Severus had such a friendship for Plantianus, that he preferred him to his own son, and wrote to the Senate, in the words of the ‘Superstitiosi : “T love this man so well, that I wish he may over- live me.” As Mr. Farrer (21 8. v. 243.) has kindly di- rected my attention to an inscription, quoted by Taylor in his Civil Law, in which are the words “ Infeliciss. Parens Afflictus Preeposteritate,” I should be glad to know whether there are similar inscriptions on record ? Errionnacn. “ ENGLISH BARDS AND SCOTCH REVIEWERS :” BYRON AND RIDGE, HIS FIRST PRINTER. As affecting the accuracy of literary history, it may be worth while to correct a mistake into which Moore, in his Life of Byron, has, I believe, fallen, in connexion with his account of the publi- cation of English Bards and Scotch Reviewers. In 1806 Lord Byron, being on a visit at South- well, employed Mr. Ridge, a bookseller at the neighbouring town of Newark, to print, “ merely for the perusal of a few friends to whom they are dedicated,” a few copies of Fugitive Pieces in verse ; and who, adds the noble author, “ will look upon them with indulgence: and as most of them were composed between the age of fifteen and seventeen, their defects will be pardoned or for- gotten in the youth and inexperience of the writer.” “Of this edition,” says Moore, “ which gud §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16, °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 303 was a quarto, and consisted but of a few sheets (66 pages), there are but two, or at most” three copies in existence.” One of these is before me, and contains some corrections in the author’s autograph. The few copies of this unambitious brochure having been disposed of as presents ‘‘ to those friends at whose request they were printed,” a second edition, omitting some of the original pieces, and comprising others recently written, was printed and published by Ridge under the title of Hours of Idleness. It was this work, as is well known, that provoked the flippant notice in the Edinburgh Review ; and this latter, in retalia- tion, the dashing satire of English Bards and Scotch Reviewers. Byron’s time at Newstead, where he was residing during the autumn of 1808, was, according to Moore, “ principally occupied in enlarging and preparing his satire for the press ; and with the view, perhaps, of mellowing his own judgment of its merits, by keeping it some time before his eyes in a printed form, he had proofs taken off from the manuscript by his former pub- lisher at Newark:” a most roundabout and un- likely proceeding this may well have been deemed by almost every person except he who has re- corded it,—adducing the practice of Wieland, and other G'erman authors, as a precedent. What- ever may be admitted or denied relative to the noble poet's alleged design of thus ‘‘ mellowing his judgment,” — and surely the epithet was never less happily applied than to the character and works of Byron at any and every period of his life,—I am assured, on good authority, that Ridge never printed a line of the poem in any way. The manuscript was, indeed, given to the “ publisher at Newark,” as frankly and unconditionally as the Hours of Idleness had been given two years previously ; and it would doubtless have been issued from the same press, and the profits have gone into the same pocket, had not old Ben Crosby, of Stationers’ Court, to whom, as Ridge’s London agent, the copy was shown, smelled, if not gunpowder, at least half a dozen libels in it,— persuaded his correspondent to follow his own determination to have nothing to do with so dan- gerous a production. It was ultimately printed by Sherwin, and his proofs Byron may have kept by him some time; and, as was likely, greatly Bae after the matter was thus “ made up.” While on this subject, I may remark that there are two or three allusions to the worthy Newark printer of a not very complimentary character in the Byron Letters, published by Moore. As for the harsh epithet which the noble poet applies to his printer. for mistaking one word of “a hand- writing which no devil could read,” of course he deserved that, as every author — especially if his autograph be as crabbed as mine—must admit : and as even Mr. Murray’s clever typos were often, in no mild terms, admonished to recollect! The appellation, however, of “* Newark pirate,” which his lordship elsewhere uses on the supposition that Ridge had reprinted the Hours of Idleness in spite of the author’s inhibition, implies a more serious charge. The simple fact in this case is, that as the book sold, Ridge told his lordship that the edition was “just out;” meaning, as every pub- lisher in similar circumstances does mean, not literally that there were no copies on hand, but that it was time to commence reprinting. Byron, however, resolved to terminate the issue with the current edition. Meanwhile, Ridge not only sold all the made-up copies, but, as he told his lordship, had “reprinted some sheets to make up the few remaining copies” of a book which he had been led, and was entitled, to regard as being his own property as much as Childe Harold could have belonged to Murray after it was given to him by the author. How trivial in its origin, and base- less in reality, was the grave charge of “ piracy” in this case; and how little Lord Byron, even at the time, meant to reflect upon his respectable neighbour and printer, is illustrated by the fact that, as long as he remained in England, when visiting Newstead, he used to testify his respect by calling and purchasing a few books at the shop in Newark. And so little, on the other hand, did Ridge or his family suspect the existence of any feeling or expression like those alluded to, that one of them who happened to be in London in 1819, was, I believe, the first person to give Mur- ray the information of surreptitious editions both of the Hours of Idleness and Bards and Reviewers being in the press; and the publication of which was, in consequence, immediately restrained by an injunction from the Lord Chancellor. D. Rotherwood. THE “SETTE COMMUNI AT VICENZA,” THE PER- SISTENCE OF “RACES,” AND THE “ POLYGENE- sis” OF MANKIND. Amongst the “ Facts and Scraps” of a contem- porary of “ N. & Q.” I find the following : — “ Serre Communi at Vicenza. — This singular com- munity descended from those stragglers of the invading army of the Cimbri and Teutones, which crossed the Alps in the year of Rome 640, who escaped amid the almost complete extermination of their companions under Ma- rius, and took refuge in the neighbouring mountains, presents (like the similar Roman colony on the Transyl- vanian border) the strange phenomenon of a foreign race and language preserved unmixed in the midst of another people and another tongue for the space of nearly 2,000 years. They occupy seven parishes in the vicinity of Vicenza, whence their name is derived; and they still retain, not only the tradition of their origin, but the sub- stance and even the leading forms of the Teutonic lan- guage, insomuch that Frederick IV. of Denmark, who visited them in the beginning of the last century, 1708, discoursed with them in Danish, and found their idiom perfectly intelligible. We may be permitted to refer to the very similar example of an isolated race and language 304 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2048. VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58, which subsisted among ourselves down to the last gener- ation, in the Baronies of Forth and Bargie, in the county of Wexford in Ireland. The remnant of the first English or Welsh adventurers under Strongbow, who obtained lands in that district, maintained themselves through a ®long series of generations, distinct in manners, usages, costume, and even language, and both from the Irish population, and, what is more remarkable, from the Eng- lish settlers of all subsequent periods.” Tt would be an amusing book that should con- sist of the innumerable “ facts,” which, once as- serted, are endlessly repeated—though proved to be false; and the multitude of “scraps” which are, for the same reason, as worthless as the “ cast- off garments” for which the importunate Jew clamours on Monday mornings with his sonorous “Au clo, = Exactly thirty years ago the Count Benedetto Giovanelli proved that these so-called Cimbri and Teutones—the representatives of a remnant that escaped the sword of Marius—were merely a colony of Germans, in the true ethnological sense of the word, who settled in Italy during the reign of Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, who died in the year of Our Lord 526! (Dell’ Origine dei Sette e Tredeci communie d’ altre Popolazioni Ale- manne abitanti fral Adige e la Brenta nel Trentino, nel Veronese, e nel Vicentino. Memoria del C. Benedetto Giovanelli, Trento, 1828.) And in 1829, M. W. EF. Edwards, in his brochure Des Caractéres Physiologigues des Races Humaines, p- 107. et seg., superadded his own valuable ex- perience to the archeological investigations of Giovanelli, as follows : — “JT cannot dismiss the subject of Italy without speaking of a tribe whose ancestors are supposed to have played a conspicuous part in history. In the mountains of the Vicentino and Veronese territory there exists an exotic population. It is considered to be a remnant of the Cimbri vanquished by Marius: it even goes by that name, or that of the inhabitants of the ‘Seven or the Thirteen Communi,’ according to the province in which the tribe happens to be situated. I had reason, on all ac- counts, to wish to become acquainted with them... . It is said that a king of Denmark paid them a visit, and acknowledged them to be his fellow-countrymen. If they really spoke a Danish dialect, and were yet the descend- ants of the Cimbri vanquished by Marius, their affinity with the Galli called Kimris could scarcely subsist, — unless we suppose that, even at the time of Marius, they had already changed their language, — an opinion which you [he is addressing Amédée Thierry], I think, would reject. Before approaching them, I was convinced that they could not— even on that hypothesis — have issued from the Cimbric Chersonesus. At Bologna, Mezzofante had shown me a specimen of their language — the Lord’s Prayer: and far from being Danish, it was such easy German, that I understood every word of it at once. When I arrived at Vicenza, and subsequently at Verona, the advanced state of the season prevented me from ex- tending my journey into the mountains. Count Orti, of * The reader may probably remember Byron’s detec- tion of “blunders” in Lord Bacon’s Apothegms. See Byron’s Works, vol. xvi. 120., ed. 1833. In this edition the Index-reference to this matter is wrong, being vol. Xv. instead of xvi. Verona, had the kindness to collect for me a few of these mountaineers, who frequently visit that city. I there- fore both saw and heard them speak. If I was not war- ranted in coming to any conclusion from their features, on account of the smallness of their number, I could, at least, form a judgment respecting the nature of their lan- guage. I addressed one of them in German: he replied in his own language, and we understood each other per- fectly. I was thus convinced that their dialect is Ger- manic, and in no respect whatever Scandinavian. A comparison of the languages alone was sufficient to con- vince me that they could not be a remnant of the Cimbri of Marius. I was then unacquainted with the historical researches which Count Giovanelli had just published re- specting these supposed Cimbri. Induced by similar reasons to these which I have stated, and others which I omit, Count Giovanelli consulted the authors who wrote during the epoch of the decline and fall of the Roman Empire, for the purpose of finding the traces of any Ger- man people who might have established themselves in these regions before the invasion of the Lombards. In these writers he found authentic documents attesting that establishment and its epoch. Ennodius, in his Panegyric of Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, in Italy, addresses the following words to the latter: ‘Thou hast received the Germans within the confines of Italy, and thou hast established them without prejudice to the Roman pro- prietors of the land. Thus this people has found a king in the place of the one whom it deserved to lose. It has become the guardian of the Latin Empire, whose fron- tiers it had so often ravaged: it has been fortunate in abandoning its own country, since it has thus obtained the riches of ours? ’* A lotter of Theodoric, king of Italy, written by Cassiodorus, and addressed to Clovis, king of the Franks, explains the cause and the circumstances of immigration: — ‘ Your victorious hand has vanquished the German people, struck down by powerful disasters ; . . » but moderate your resentment against those unfor- tunate remnants of the nation, — for they deserye pardon, since they have sought an asylum under the protection of your relatives. Be merciful towards those who in their terror have hidden themselves in our confines. . . . Let it suffice that their king has fallen, together with the pride of his nation.’+ After these formal historical vouchers, it is evident that these supposed Cimbri are Southern Germans belonging to the confederation of the Allemanni, whose name was subsequently extended to the people of all Germany.” It is much to be regretted that Edwards did not visit this isolated people, so as to give to Ethnology those important details which it craves, respecting the persistence of Races through an immense lapse of time. But, after all, what is this persistence of only some 1300 years com- pared with that of the Hebrew Race — which has * “ Quid quod a te Allemanniz generalitas intra Italic terminos sine detrimento Romane possessionis inclusa est, cui evenit habere regem, postquam meruit perdidisse. Facta est Latialis custos Imperii, semper nostrorum po- pulatione grassata. Cui feliciter cessit fugisse patriam suam, nam sic adeptaest soli nostri opulentiam.”— Opera, 311. ed. 1611. + Allemannicos populos, causis fortioribus inclinatos, victrici dextré subdidistis, etc. Sed motus vestros in fessas reliquias temperate; quid jure gratie merentur evadere, quos ad parentum vestrorum defensionem re- spicitis confugisse. stote illis remissi qui nostris finibus celantur exterriti, ete. Sufliciat illum regem cum gentis sue superbia cecidisse.” — Cassiod. Var., |. ii. 41. gna §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58.] defied foreign contact for more than 3000 years, in the midst of trials and oppression which would have been more than sufficient to merge anything human out of sight — had that been possible in the matter of “ Race” when all the conditions required for its persistence exist? In every re- gion of the globe the Jew stands prominently forth proudly persistent in the lineaments, man- ners, and customs—and even the language of his race—in spite of its modern form rendered necessary by contact with the nations — the “ Gentiles’ — who, in their endless mixture and hybridity, are but as infants of a day in pedigree, when compared with the sons of Abraham in the mythic ages of earth. Indeed two very deter- mined American writers on Ethnology in general and the persistence of “races” in particular, do not hesitate to say that “the Jews are living testimonies that their type has survived every vicissitude ; and that it has come down, century by century, from Mesopotamia to Mobile, for at least 5500 years, unaltered, and save through blood-alliance with Gentiles, unalterable.” * Tt is very significant of the interest that the mind takes in such ethnological facts, when we find such instances as above given, respecting the Sette Communi, quoted as “ wonders,” or, at least, as “things not generally known,” and note- worthy: but Ethnology points deliberately to many facts of the kind — seeming to point to a law of Nature, by which, if she permits the union of the distinct though proximate human’ “ varie- ties,’ “ races,” or “species” (as some will have it), she does so on certain stringent conditions, both as to the persistence of one of the uniting human equivalents, and as to the physical, intel- lectual, and moral characteristics of the resulting hybrid. This extremely interesting question is very old; it has lately given rise to much con- troversy ; and will probably not be decided before the next two thousand years — since the “ facts,” even if clear as noonday, will always be open to question, because the deductions drawn from them are pronounced to be at variance with es- tablished religious opinions or matters of faith. (See, amongst other works, Types of Mankind, and Indigenous Races of the Earth, by Nott and Gliddon.) At some future period — such as I have indi- cated — these teachings of Ethnology may pro- bably be found to be not contrary to the tenets of Religion, but equally available as arguments in “ Natural Theology,” as those supplied by As- tronomy and Geology (both formerly denounced) to our orthodox Bridgewater Treatises. It must be admitted, however, that the “ polygenist” advocates are rather intemperate in expounding their views—though not without provocation. * Types of Mankind, by J.C. Nott, M.D., and G. R. Gliddon, p. 141., ed. 1857. NOTES AND QUERIES. 305 Perhaps a little philosophical caution and mo- desty would better serve their arguments, and procure a rational examination of their facts. Violence damages even the cause of Truth. On the other hand, we must remember that all is progress in the study of God’s works throughout Creation. Man may cooperate,—but his resistance will not avail him. Truth lives for ever by its own vitality. Meanwhile, it is not difficult to show that the doctrine of a “ polygenesis,” or plurality of “ species” in the human population of the globe, is not at variance with the teach- ings of Religion on that vital point which, —it has been assumed, — necessitates the “* monogenesis” or unity of the human species—I mean the Atone- ment. Indeed, this objection was met and ably answered two hundred years ago by Isaac Peyrére, a learned Protestant divine in his elaborate Pre- Adamite, or Men before Adam, lib. v. ¢. ix.— printed, in Latin, in 1655, and translated into English in%1656. After elaborating his subject to the utmost; after advancing proofs of all kinds to uphold his belief, Peyrtre comes to the point in question, and shows “how the imputation of the sin of Adam was imputed backward, and upon the predecessors of Adam — by a mystery provided for. their salvation, — how the prede- cessors of Adam could be saved ;” — and, conse- quently, how the descendants of such other races must be included in Adam’s guilt and its atone- ment. He says:— “ But how could the sin of Adam be imputed backward [i.e to other races}? And how could deathereign back upon those that were already dead? It ought not to seem a wonder to any that the sin of Adam was imputed backward, considering what I have often inculcated, that the faith of Abraham — according to the consent of all diyines — was imputed to the predecessors of Abraham, though dead ; — and that Christ was imputed to ail, both before himself and Abraham, though dead and buried.” Peyrére has a great deal more to say on the subject: but this argument alone seems fully to rebut that objection against the admission of a polygenesis of mankind.* * Tsaac de la Peyrére was a native of Bourdeaux. His book was condemned and refuted. It contains much that is interesting and worthy of attentive perusal —as the first systematic attempt to deduce the polygenesis-hypo- thesis from’ the Bible itself. He was imprisoned by the Spanish Inquisition in the Netherlands,— appealed and went to Rome,—became a Catholic or at all events * con- formed,”—but continued secretly to write and speal: about his Pre-Adamites to the day of his death. (Bayle, Dict. “ Peyrére.”) Gliddon, in his tremendous treatise entitled “ The Monogenists and Polygenists” (Indigenous Races of the Earth), refers to Peyrére’s book amongst the other numberless references which oppress his argument; but had he read the book ? If so, it seems strange that he did not quote more than one passage which no modern “ polygenist” can surpass im logical pertinence, as an appeal to common sense in support of his views. Peyrére, like some few others, “ was born before his time.” The title of his book points to the theological range of his me- ditations :— Men before Adam, or, A Discourse upon the 306 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 8, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58. Elsewhere (in Man all the World Over, now in preparation), I have unfolded and examined this hypothesis in all its bearings. I must here con- tent myself with the remark that the “ Mono- genesis” opinion is but feebly defended on scien- tific grounds. Dr. Prichard’s reasonings are mere plausibilities, which his numerous facts plainly contradict ; and one of the latest advocates in the same vein (M. Hollard, De ? Homme et des Races Humaines) favours us with abstractions which re- quire us to beg the question at every step. For instance, he asks : — “Tf there be a wide difference between the Caucasian and the Negro-type, is there not also a wide difference between the climate of the temperate zone and that of equatorial Africa? ” The “ polygenist” might answer this question by simply saying:—Of course there is— and that is precisely the reason why there should be as wide a difference between the Man of the re- spective “stations” as between their*other ani- mals and plants —considering the wonderful fitness and adaptation, wisdom and bounty, every- where apparent throughout Creation —as God has willed it. The question must indeed be thoroughly and honestly studied. 12th, 13th, and 14th verses of the fifth chapter of the Epistle of the Apostle Paul to the Romans. By which it is proved that the first men were created before Adam.” He contends (b. 1. ¢. i.) that Adam was only “ author of the lineage of the Jews,” and “ proves” it from the narrative of Genesis. Frederick Klee, a recent writer, supposes Adam to be the progenitor of the “ Caucasian race” only (Le Deluge, 191.), and “ proves,” in like manner, from the Bible and other sources, that other men existed at the time of Adam, appealing to “ the ancient literature” of the Indians, Persians, Babylonians, and Egyptians. (Jb. ¢. iii.) Indeed it is difficult, other- wise, to see how Cain could build a city, as recorded—to say nothing of the murderer’s apprehension : —“ And it shall come to pass that every one that findeth me shall slay me.” (Gen. iv. 14.17.) It seems that had he not known there were other men besides the members of his own family, he would have felt safer at a distance from those whom he had offended. See Bayle, Dict. “ Cain.” T would add, that after all, the main difficulty of the question, as to its scientific point of view, is in the ar- bitrary definition given to the term “ species.” Why not reject it altogether, and speak of the Genus Homo, including numerous “ types,” as suggested by the Ame- rican Ethnologists ?—each type being wisely adapted to its “ station” by the Creator: — for, contrary to the very common opinion, nothing is more certain than that man is no “ cosmopolite ” in the absolute or physical sense of the word —and that his migrations involve him in physical penalties varying in severity according to the changes «to which he is subjected by force or the restless yearnings of his dominant will or caprice, Of course to infer that such difference of “type” involves a justification of slavery would be monstrous. Each type is adapted ac- cording to the will of the Creator to its proper function in the world’s economy —and, as such alone, must be equal to any other in His sight, who “is no respecter of persons.” (Acts, x. 34.) “ Then Peter opened his mouth and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons.” After many years of a laborious life spent in the investigation of Ethnology — after compiling the most comprehensive work on the subject in exist- ence — Dr. Prichard hesitated at last to affirm the unity of the Human Species, if he did not indirectly deny it in his last edition — concluding his great labours by adopting Astruc’s proposed elucidation of the Book of Genesis — and showing its “fragmentary character’’—a subject subse- quently developed by Luke Burke, apparently in a very conclusive manner. (Prichard, Researches, v. 560., ed. 1847; Astruc, Conjectures sur les Mé- moires Originaux dont il parait que Moyse s'est servi, &c.; Luke Burke, Ethnolog. Journal, 197. ; and ef. Rask, Den eldeste Hebraishe Tidsregning indtil Moses, §c.) Now, if the ancient belief in a polygenesis of Mankind be probable from Genesis as it stands, it amounts to a demonstration if the order of the text be “rectified” according to these suggestions, which seem to remove all con- tradictions from the inspired narrative, without interfering with its integrity.* The impression left on my mind after reading Dr. Prichard’s book is, that he could not, at last, resist the poly- genesis-hypothesis, but felt compelled to shrink from the acknowledgment. Had he become ac- quainted with Peyrére’s reconciling arguments, perhaps he would have treated the monogenesis- opinion as he treats the recorded “great longevity of the ante-Abrahamic patriarchs” —namely, that it “is founded on a mistake in the interpretation of numbers or numerical signs” (v. 568.). But his laudable prudence did not permit him to make this averment without a preliminary dis- sertation to prove that his disbelief in this respect was allowable, and not heretical (ib. 562.) The American ethnologists animadvert as follows on Dr. Prichard’s apparent inconsistencies : — “Prichard’s capacious mind, like that of all conscien- tious inquirers, was progressive; and those who really know the various editions of his ‘ Researches,’ cannot fail to admire how quickly he dropped one hypothesis after another, until his last volume closes with a complete abandonment of the unity of Genesis itself.” (Gliddon, op. cit. 441.) * Astruc’s discovery, in 1753, was received as a bold paradox :—it is now adopted by all the enlightened critics of Germany. See Ernest Renau, Histoire des Langues Sémitiques, p.117, et seg. ed.1858. The different “documents” or distinct “fragments” united but not assimilated in a continued text,” may be designated by the different names of the Deity as rendered in the Eng- lish version. Where the word L/ohim occurs in the He- brew, it is constantly translated into God ; —Jehovah- Elohim, the Lord God ;— and Jehovah, the Lord. There is but one exception to this rule in the early portion of Genesis. In the Ethnological Journal above quoted, the reader will find a reconstruction of the text according to this indication alone—all the portions being brought together according to the name given to the Creator, and forming distinct and continuous narratives of the same events. Qad §. VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 758. ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 307 Again :— “Had he lived but two years longer, until the mighty discoveries of Lepsius were unfolded to the world, he would have found that the honourable occupation of his long life had been only to accumulate facts which, pro- perly interpreted, shatter everything he had-built upon them. In the preface to vol. iii. he says: —‘If it should be found that, within the period of time to which histori- cal testimony extends, the distinguishing characters of human races have been constant and undeviating, it would become a matter of great difficulty to reconcile this conclusion [the unity of all mankind] with the inferences already obtained from other considerations.’ In other words, if hypotheses and deductions drawn from analo- gies among the lower animals, should be refuted by well- ascertained facts, demonstrative of the absolute indepen~ dence of the primitive types of mankind of all existing moral and physical causes, during several thousand years, Prichard himself concedes that every argument hereto- fore adduced in support of a common origin for human families must be abandoned.” (Nott, Types, 56.) Now, we possess the correct copy of an ancient Egyptian drawing, of the fifteenth century B.c., representing an ethnographic division of mankind into four distinct types which it is impossible to mistake—the Red, the Yellow, the White, the Black —clearly proving the recognition of four races strikingly distinct, 3300 years ago. Belzoni, Champollion, Rossellini, and Lepsius and others reproduce the painting, which is also copied in the Zypes of Mankind, p. 85., where it is ex- plained, giving occasion for the remark that “the ancient Egyptians had attempted a systematic an- thropology at least 3500 years ago, and that their ethnographers were puzzled with the same di- versity of types then, which, after this lapse of time, we encounter in the same localities now.” Moreover, the four propositions as to the dura- tion of life — the periods of life — hybridity — and the diseases of men — which Dr, Prichard unfolds at the beginning of his first volume, respecting the com- mon origin of all men, are not what He conceives to be proofs positive, but merely the enunciation of facts—such as he states them—which are not incom- patible with the questioned unity of species (Re- searches, i. B. ii. c. 1.). Assuredly, in a question of such immense import socially, politically, religiously, we require a firmer basis to stand on — if we are to decide it by vote — independently of dogmatic in- culcation. Science and its interpretation had better be thrown overboard entirely if we cannot reconcile this opposing inculeation —a proposition which, I submit, is hasty, and uncalled for. When the French philosopher said that “ only the blind could doubt that the White Man, the Negro, the Hottentot, the Laplander, the Chinese, the Ameri- can Indians, are totally different races of men,”— he merely said what everybody thinks and must think — apart from the other considerations to which I allude—at the sight of these various specimens of humanity standing together. And the prophet Jeremiah asks if “the Ethiopian can change his skin” —actually assimilating this cha- racteristic with the spots of the leopard (ce. xiii. 23.). Nobody believes that the spots of the leo- pard have resulted from climate, manner of living, or the other causes to which the prodigious dif- ferences of human races have been attributed — causes which have never, in the memory of man, been thus effective in his endless transmigrations. Wherever Man can live, he has ever been ethno- logically the same — if unmixed — whether Red, Yellow, Black, or White. Nay, even human hy- bridity itself seems to prove the existence of separated “species ”—since the hybrid is not in- differently black or white, yellow or red — but positively and accurately intermediate between the uniting races. The prolific union of all human races —even if established— would seem to prove anything but the unity of species, because the re- sulting hybrids are not indifferently similar to either parent ‘in their nature — because they are always intermediate in their characteristics ;—and prolific hybridity may prove the proximity, but not the unity, of species. It is easy to cut the Gordian knot —but the dif- ficulty will still remain — and it is indeed worthy of religious as well as scientific disentanglement. Science can never be antagonistic to true Religion —for both are the gifts of God to Humanity ; and if there be an incontestable fact it is, that Science cannot continue to exist unless it be true — Opi- nionum commenta delet dies; Nature judicia con- Jirmat (Cic. Nat. Deor. |. ii. ¢. 2.*). ANDREW STEINMETZ. A SUGGESTION. Your valuable periodical is, as stated on the cover, a medium of inter-communication between Literary Men, Artists, Antiquaries, Genealogists, &c., and a most excellent paper it is in every re- spect; but I believe it is capable of being made yet more useful to the latter class, and at the same time to widely increase its already great cir- culation ; so as to be, not only as it is now, of the greatest possible aid and assistance, but utterly indispensable. Will you allow me to suggest the means ? We all know how much of late genealogy has become a general study, and consequently what numbers are interested in it. We know that inquirers now nO longer are satisfied with the pedigreés of exorbitant price compiled from evi- ~ dences in the College of Arms, and without re- ferences to accessible proofs, but wish to satisfy * Amongst the numerous works on the subject be- sides those quoted, see Bory de St. Vincent, LZ’ Homme ; Omalius d’Halloy, des Races Humaines; Dr. Knox, The Races of Men; G. Pouchet, De la Pluralité des Races Humaines, recently published: — the last is an able di- gest of the subject up to the present time, 308 NOTES AND QUERIES. (294 §. VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58. themselves, and to obtain incontestible and osten- * sible proofs. We know how many are deterred making investigations, their occupations, and fre- quently their circumscribed means, preventing their taking long journeys, or devoting much time to research. We know, also, how very expensive these investigations are (whether into wills or parish register books) when performed even by the most liberal of the clergy or registrars; and also how very difficult it sometimes is to obtain extracts at all. I would suggest, then, that you devote one sheet, an additional sheet, to proposals of gentle- men to search for one another, on mutual terms. Thus, a gentleman living at or near a cathedral town, say Chester, requires extracts from records in Carlisle. If this was stated: X. Y. Z., address, wishes extracts from wills in Carlisle, the proba- bility is, some one in Carlisle might desire ex- tracts from evidences in Chester, or probably, some person who pursues the study for pleasure might volunteer his assistance. Or, a gentleman residing in one parish might require extracts from the registers of the very parish in which another resides, who may want extracts out of his parish ; or, a person occupied in researches in the British Museum, Tower, and other record- offices, may require extracts from sources, in other places, which others would gladly afford, in return for searches in the places they are engaged in prosecuting researches. They would commu- nicate with one another by letter. It might be worth while to consider whether this sheet should be closed to all but contributors or known subscribers. If you consider this scheme at all practicable, perhaps you would publish it in your next num- ber, in order that the public may give its opinion upon it. Capo Iuxup. Minar Hotes. Horace Walpole’s “ Letters,’—In Mr. Cunning- ham’s recent edition of Walpole’s Letters, there are two in the 7th volume which are misplaced ; and, as so good a work will probably reach a second edition, it may be well to note them. Let- ter 1766, without date, but placed among the letters of October 1778, speaks of the ddness of the Bishop* of Exeter. His death is mentioned in Letter 1700 dated January 4, 1778. Letter 1859, November 3 (no year) is placed among the letters of 1779. In it are mentioned the defeat of Wash- ington and the capture of Philadelphia, events which occurred in 1777. In vol. viii. p. 37. in the last line the word bis is printed for vis, in a passage referring to a paper in The World upon the subject of visiting. That paper is No. 62. (for March 7, 1774), and divides yisits into yises, visits and visitations, UnNeEDA. Old and New Sarum.— Among a quantity of old papers which I saved from destruction is the following, which may interest New Sarum: — “ In antient times The Mayor’s proper seal is the SALU- ration. The Corporation seal, the Virgin and Child (yide seal to the old deed), This Inclosed Deed is of the old city of Sarum in 1306. Reginald de Tidworth Mayor. The first Mayor of New Sarum was Rich4, de Tidworth, 1339 (12% Edwr4, 3r4.) I suppose he was son or Kins- man of Reginald, Mayor of the old city, 33 years before.” The “old deed” mentioned is one of about forty similar small parchment documents (a little more than half the size of a page of “N. & Q.”) in good preservation, beautifully written. in con- tracted Latin, in old English letters, with one or more seals to each. They extend from the reign of Edward II. to Richard JII., and, as far as I can learn, relate to property in Salisbury and its neighbourhood. As soon as I can decipher the names, &c. of the parties in each, I shall send a list, with the dates, to “N. & Q.” Srwon Warp. On Dr. Johnson's Derivation of “ Surcingle.” — Our great lexicographer derives surcingle from sur and cingulum, Lat., and describes it to be “1, a girth with which the burthen is bound upon a horse. 2. The girdle of a cassock.” I take leave to in- quire of your philological readers whether the most obvious derivation would not be from the classical word, ‘ Succingulum, a sword-girdle or belt, a truss ?” JAMES ELMes, Style is the man himself.” — In the recent re- view of the History of Herodotus, the Times’ cri- tic says: “his style, as the French say, is ‘ the man himself.’ ” Perhaps it is worth while to cor- rect this common misquotation, or rather absurd French perversion, of a just perception originally expressed by, Buffon. ‘The true phrase occurs in Buffon’s admirable Dissertation sur le Style. His words are: Je style est de l'homme, and not le style, cest Uhomme, which has, of course,-a very different meaning, and is, besides, absurdly false. How can a writer's style be himself? In conse- quence of certain admired peculiarities, certain turns and contrivances of diction, we say — that’s Dickens — that’s Macaulay —that’s Bulwer: but we merely mean the peculiar treatment of a sub- ject by these distinguished writers. Sad indeed would be the extenuation of these great men if their entire representative is to be found in their “ style” —le style, c'est Thomme! Those who can tell'a man’s character by his handwriting possess far better data for their judgments. This phrase, le style, cest Thomme, is but a clap-trap French perversion of Buffon’s simple antithesis. After stating that “la quantité des connaissances, la singularité des faits, la nouveauté méme des dé- couvertes ne sont pas de siirs garants de Timmor- talité,” §c., he says: “ces choses sont hors de Vhomme”—that is, “are already made for the Qed §. VI. 146., Oct. 16. 758.1 NOTES AND QUERIES. 309 writer :” — “le style est de ’homme”—style is the writer’s own fashioning. In fact, he merely draws the distinction between the materials and their treatment by the writer! The blunder was pointed out long ago in the Nouvelle Biographie Univer- selle (Didot), art. Buffon, vii. 739. in notis, where a long extract will be found. ANDREW STEINMETZ. Sepulchral Memorials at Paulerspury, relating to the Families of Marcy, Marriot, and Alexander.— “Thomas Marcy, 1602. Heare lyeth the Bodie of Edward Marcy, who departed Lovt of this] World the 16 Day of Ivly, 1606, and lyeth in Dyst, as yoy see, and so doe thovsands more, then he did byt followe those that went before, and yov shall fol- low and others more. Volentes dvcit, Volentes trahit.” “Here lyeth the Body of M™, Margaret Marriot, wife of Mr. Iohn Marriot, who departed this Life, Febrvary y¢ 4th, anno domini 1673. /&tas Sve 18.” “In memory of John Alexander, who Died Jan’y 5%, 1746, aged 95 years; also of Susanna his Wife, who Died Aug* ye 18, 1752, aged ——. At 14 years of age in Scotland I was bound, Apprentice for to travel all over English ground; And Ireland had its share of my 40 years’ toil and pain, And here I pitched my staff to ease my back again. A family I have enjoy’d full 41 years at least, And nowI am called hence, as God’ has thought it best.” J. A. was a pedlar, Plaistow. H. T. W. Rueries. ANONYMOUS DRAMATIC LITERATURE. 1, Who is the author of The Surrender of Ca- lais, a drama, printed at York, 8vo., 1801? 2. Can any of your readers give me any inform- ation regarding J. Tweed, author of Znvasion, or England's Glory, a drama, 8vo., 1798 ?> This play is not mentioned in the Biographia Dramatica. 3. The Travels of Humanius in Search of the Temple of Happiness, an allegory, by William Lucas, 12mo., 1809. At the end of this tale there is “ The Manuscript,” an interlude. Who are the dramatis persone of this interlude ? 4. Wanted biographical particulars regarding John Taylor, M.D., formerly of Bombay. He translated The Moon of Intellect, an allegorical drama (from the Sanscrit), 1812. I think he was for some time the East India Company's Resident at Bussorah. 5. There was published, in 1806, A Father's Memoir of his Child, by Benjamin Heath Malkin, Esq., 8vo. The child who is the subject of this memoir is said to have written poetry, tales, fables, and to have undertaken dramatic composition. Does the memoir give the subjects or titles of these dramas ? 6. At the sale of the library of Mr. John Carter, the architect, in Feb. 1818, there were sold several MS. dramas, written by Mr. J. Jameson (a rela- tive of Mr. Carter), who was an author of the time of Queen Anne. Wanted the titles of these MS. dramas? 7. There was published Poems on Several Oc- casions, by Mrs. Darwall (formerly Miss Whately), 2 vols., 1794. In this collection of poems there is said to be a dramatic pastoral entitled “ Valentine’s Day.” Is this piece divided in acts or scenes ? 8. Wanted the authorship of three dramatic works printed or published at Bath: — The Sheep, the Duck, and the Cock, a dramatic fable, 8vo., 1783 ; The Guardians, or, The Man of my Choice, a comedy in five acts, 8vo., 1808; Rostang, a drama, Bath, 1834. The author of the piece last- named also published a volume about the same time, entitled Facts and Fictions. 9. Who is the author of The Horatii, a tragedy, 1846? The same author published also The Italian Captain, a drama, 1847. YR. SHingr Quertes, Rothesay Castle. — Where may particulars and plans be found of this curious old castle ? which seems, although in the midst of the town and wateringplace, to have escaped the usual fate of such conveniently situated “lions.” One of the walls of the angle towers is pierced in the upper story with square apertures; to which all who have seen the so-called “ book-case in Hawthorn- den caves” will perceive a likeness : the one, how- ever, being in masonry, the other in the natural rock. Was the object of this, in Rothesay, to diminish the superincumbent weight on the tower foundation ? T. H. Parrison. De Renzie’s Irish Grammar, Dictionary, and Chronicle. — It appears from the inscription on a monument erected in the church of Athlone to the memory of “the Right Worshipful Matthew De Renzie, Knight, who departed this life 29th Aug. 1634, being of the age of 57 years,” and who had been a great traveller and general lin- guist, that he composed a grammar, dictionary, and chronicle in the Irish tongue. Can any one inform me respecting these works ? ABHBA. Altorney-General Noye.— Whilst recently mak- ing a tour through Cornwall, I visited the ancient parish church at Mawgan in that county, cele- brated for a very curious cross in the churchyard. At the east end of the interior of the church is a monumental stone, bearing the following inscrip- tion : — “Tere lyeth the Body of Collonell Humphry Noye of 310 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 8, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. °58. Carnanton, Esq., Attorney-Generall to Charles the First of blessed memory, King of Great Britaine, France, and Treland, who was interred the 12 of December, A.p. 1679.” Can any of your numerous readers inform me whether any representative of the family of Noye still exists? I observe in 27 §, vi. 221., an ori- ginal letter of John Noyes, describing the creation of Henry as Prince of Wales (temp. James I.). Is it possible that, despite the name of the latter being spelt with a final “s,” he may be of the same family as the attorney-general above-mentioned ? GENEALOGUS. Mandrake. —What were the mandrakes men- tioned in Gen. xxx. 14.? In the Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs (Test. of Issachar), man- drakes are described as “sweet-scented apples, which the land of Aram bringeth forth in high countries, by the water valleys.” Bailey, in his Dictionary, connects the word with the Greek pavdpwyopas and the Latin mandragoras; which latter word, in Smith’s Latin Dict., is translated “mandrake. Pliny describes two kinds, a mascu- line white, and a feminine black: the first is pro- bably the mandrake (Atropa Mandragora), the second the deadly nightshade (Atropa Bella- donna).” Is the former of these the plant referred to in Genesis, and would it answer to the descrip- tion of it in the Testament ? Lipya. Bezelinus, Archbishop of Hamburgh and Bre- men. —In an article in The Standard of Sept. 29, 1858, discussing the Stade Dues, their origin is stated to have been a grant by the Emperor Conrad II., in 1038, to “a certain Bezelinus, Archbishop of Hamburgh and Bremen,” of “ the right to hold a market in a place called Stade,” &c. Can you or any of your correspondents direct me to any sources of information respecting the above arch- bishop ? Terr Bes. Gainsborough’s Portraits of Geo. IIT. and Geo. IV.—Can any of your readers state in whose possession is the original portrait by Gainsborough of George IV. when Prince of Wales? The por- trait is whole-length ; the Prince leaning on his horse. Notice of the engraving is to be found in Bromley’s Catalogue of Engraved British Por- traits, Similar information is required in refer- ence to Gainsborough’s portrait of George JII.; the figure whole-length, and standing. Anon. Easter Bouquet.— The Easter bouquet of the Irish at the present day seems to bear a strong resemblance to the two irises, or rather, the inter- laced triangles mentioned. in 2" S, vi. 214., and the one may serve to elucidate the other. It con- sists of a spherical ball of primroses carefully tied together, and in the centre is placed a white six- petalled anemone or pasque flower. In Warwick- shire they have very similar bouquets, except that the plume of the anemone is supplied by a branch of the palm-willow. It would be highly interesting if a collection could be made of all the local customs relative to Easter. Perhaps some of the correspondents of “N. & Q.” may be induced to send an account of any that have come under their observation, and thus ascertain whether they have a common ori- gin or have been derived from different sources. M. G. Parismus and the Knight of the Oracle. — In the Journal of Madam Knight of a Journey performed in 1704 from Boston, N. E., to New York, which Journal has lately been republished in Littell’s Living Age (a weekly periodical printed at Bos- ton), I find the following passage : — “Hee entertained me with the Adventures he had passed by late Rideing, and eminent dangers he had escaped, so that, Remembring the Hero’s in Parismus and the Knight of the Oracle, I didn’t know but I had mett wtt a Prince disguis’d.” Can the editor of “ N. & Q.” or any of his corre- spondents inform me where the story of Parismus and the Knight of the Oracle is to be found ? Meracom. Roxbury, U. §. The Charlies.—What was the origin of the old London watchmen being called “ Charlies ?” Haveumonp. Browne's “ Fasciculus Plantarum Hibernia.” — Patrick Browne, M.D., author of The History of Jamaica, and other publications, left behind him, with another MS., the following : — “ Fasciculus Plantarum Hibernie; or, a Catalogue of such Irish Plants as have been observed by the Author, chiefly those of the Counties of Mayo and Galway; to which he has added such as have been mentioned by other Authors worthy of credit, the produce of any other parts of the Kingdom.” Dr. Browne died in the year 1790. Has the work in question appeared in print? and if so, what may be its merits? If not, where is the MS. to be found ? ABHBA. “ Horace Walpole and Madame du Deffand.” — In a letter from Walpole to Mann, written in 1780, shortly after Madame du Deffand’s death, he mentions having “written to her once a week for these last fifteen years.” Have these letters been published? If not, are they still in exist- ence ? M. E. Philadelphia. Marsolier’s “‘ Histoire de Henri V11.” —Chance has lately placed in my hands a little work (in 2 vols. 12mo.) entitled Histoire de Henri VII. Roy d@' Angleterre, surnommé Le Sage et Le Salomon ad Angleterre, par M. de Marsolier, Chanoine d’Uzés, Paris, 1725. Can any of your readers inform me whether any other writer gives Henry Qnd §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 311 VII. these titles, especially that of the “Solomon of England?” which is generally, though less worthily, given to James I. G. M. G. Devyline.—In the Atheneum of the 2nd of October, an extract is given from a work there noticed, Thomas Netter of Waldon’s Fasciculi Zizaniorum : a printed reproduction of the mat- ter contained in an ancient manuscript relative to Wyclif, and which extract reads thus : — “J, The land is sitting in darkness and in the shadow of death. 2. There is the middays devyline,— that is to say, Antichrist.” Why is this strange word “devyline” made synonymous with Antichrist ? J.D. Confession of a Sceptic.—Can anyone tell me who is the great man of our time alluded to in the following passage from a sermon by Dr. Ar- nold (p. 404.), of Christian Life, its Course, its Hindrances, and its Helps ? — “ One of the greatest men of our time has declared, that, in the early part of his life, he did not believe in the divinity of our Lord; but he has stated expressly, that he never for a moment persuaded himself that St. Paul or St. John did not believe it; their language he thought was clear enough upon the point; but the notion ap- peared to him so unreasonable in itself, that he dishelieved it in spite of their authority... . The language of the Scripture was as clear to him at first as it was afterwards; but in his early life he disbelieved it, while, in his latter life, he embraced it with all his heart and soul.” “Adueds. Dublin. Earls and Town of Poitou.— Any one amongst your readers who possesses works on foreign ge- nealogy and topography, will much oblige me by a reference to a History of the Earls of Poitou, and particularly to any History of the town of Poitou; and also any authority for the arms of the town of Poitou distinguished from those of the earls. A. L. B. Jetties, Knocks, and Groynes.—In Hasted’s Kent, vol. viii., these are stated to be the objects used on the south-eastern coast to prevent the encroachments of the ocean. Groynes, as is well known, are a sort of boarded fence, running into the sea to collect the beach, and break the force of the waves. Jetties are double groynes, leaving a space between to walk upon; but what are knocks? I have often inquired of the fishermen, but no one seemed ever to have heard of the word. Can your readers enlighten me? There is a buoy at the mouth of the river called “the Kentish knock ;” but this does not seem to assist us. A. A. The Census in France.—Can you inform me whether there is in France any official publication of the same nature as our Population Returns ? MELETEs. Salaries to Mayors.—The Times of to-day con- tains the following paragraph : — “ On Wednesday last, at a meeting of the Town Council of Newcastle-on-Tyne, it was resolved by a large majority to abolish the mayor’s salary, which ever since the foun- dation of the corporation has been regularly paid. The nominal amount of the salary is 7502, but it generally reaches 9007. or 10002.; this is to be entirely done away with in future, and instead, the ‘legitimate expenses’ of the mayor are to be allowed. It is worthy of note that only three other towns in addition to Newcastle pay their mayors.” Can any of your correspondents name the towns here alluded to, and mention the amount allowed to their several mayors ? A.D. Cheapside, Oct. 9. The Reformation.— Has any authentic list been published of the priests who were the incumbents of the various parish churches at the time of the Reformation ? or an account of those who con- formed or were ejected ? W. D. SHlinor Queries with Answers, “ Popish Policies and Practices,” §-c.—Could you give me any information about a work entitled — “ Popish Policies and Practices represented in the His- tories of the Parisian Massacre, Gun-powder Treason, Con- spiracies against Queen Elizabeth, and Persecutions of the Protestants in France: translated and collected out of the famous Thuanus and other Writers of the Roman Communion. With a Discourse concerning the Original of the Powder-Plot. Printed for John Leigh, at the sign of the Blew-Bell, over against the Inner Temple Gate, in Fleet-street. 1674.” Who is the author of the ** Discourse” ? BELater-ApDIME, [This is a general title-page, prefixed to three distinct tracts: the two former translations from Thuanus, the last an original composition. The editor was Edward Stephens, Esq., lord of the manor and patron of Chering- ton, in Gloucestershire. He was the intimate friend of Bishop Barlow, who, in a MS. note to one of his tracts, calls him “an honest and learned lawyer.” He after- wards quitted his profession, as he did his house and pos- sessions, making over everything to his wife and children, and entered into orders, Dr. Bliss says: “It would per- haps be next to impossible to obtain a complete list of Stephens’s publications, since the greater part of them appeared anonymously, and nearly all are pamphlets; some containing only half a sheet. There is, however, much of interesting research and important information in several of his productions, particularly the earlier; and I have endeavoured to give as perfect a catalogue as possi- ble; thinking that it will not be otherwise than accepta- ble to the reader of English history and politics, as well as to the bibliographer.” See the list in Reliquie Hear- nian, i. 59—64. | Quotation Wanted.—'The Journal of Sacred Literature (No. XIII. April, 1858, p. 1.) attributes to Tacitus, and as applied by him to our ancestors, the phrase -* Omne ignotum pro magnifico est.” A reference is asked for this quotation in Tacitus or elsewhere. nx. [See Tacitus, Julii Agricole Vita, cap. Xxx. | 312 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 S, VI. 146., Oor, 16, 58, The Dukedom of Shoreditch.— At a grand ar- chery match, held at Windsor in the reign of Henry VIIL, one Barlow, an expert toxophilite of Shoreditch, so distinguished himself by his skill and superiority on that occasion, that he was re- warded by the monarch with the title of Duke of Shoreditch ; a dignity which appears to have been attached to the championship in the reign of Elizabeth. Can any curious disciple of Captain Cuttle inform me when the above title became extinct, or up to how late a period its pseudo- ducal honours are known to have been retained ? Royalty is proved to have been a promoter of this favourite and fashionable pastime as late as the end of the seventeenth century. F. Paitxorr. [ This factitions title was revived, we believe, for the last time by Charles II. In Archeologia, vol. vii. p. 57., it is stated, that “on April 21, 1682, there was a most magni- ficent cavalcade and entertainment given by the Finsbury archers, when they bestowed the titles of Duke of Shore- ditch, Marquis of Islington,,&c., upon the most deserving. Charles II. was present upon this occasion; but the day being rainy, he was obliged soon to leave the field.” See also The English Bowman, by T. Roberts, edit. 1801.] Animals on Monuments.— Why are animals of different kinds generally placed at the feet of se- pulchral monuments in the medieval times; and is there any book, heraldic or sculptural, relating to them ? Nemo. [Gough, in his Introduction to Sepuichral Monuments, pp. exxili.—cxxy., has given some curious particulars of animals at the feet of effigies. Lions allude to Psalm xci. 13. Sometimes family supporters are there, always after the Reformation. Dogs at the feet of ladies, perhaps lap-dogs; in knights and nobles, companions of their sports, or symbols of their rank. The latest instance of animals at the feet is in 1645. (Fosbroke’s Lecles. Antigq., i. 107., 4to.) Mr. Kelke (Notices of Sepulchral Monu- ments, p. 24.) says: “ A lion at the feet of a gentleman denoted courage and generosity; a dog ata lady’s feet indicated fidelity and attachment; a dragon pressed by the feet, or the pastoral staff of an ecclesiastic, denoted antagonism against the evil spirit.” ] Trou-Judas. — Does anyone know the origin of this term, applied to the abominable peep-holes recently discussed in The Times? Has it long served to describe any treacherous hole, or was it in ecclesiastical use? and is there reason to suppose that it ever denoted those mysterious low windows and squints through which bad persons were per- mitted to view the altar and rood? was {The term Trou-Judas is apparently of recent origin. To convey the idea of a peep-hole, the French have been accustomed to employ the word Judas alone, aid Trou seems to be a modern prefix. (Cf. the older term, Trou- Madame, standing for a game in which ivory balls are driven through holes or “arcades.”) The Judas is a sort of trap-door made in the floor of a room, for the purpose of hearing and seeing what goes on beneath. “ Ouver- ture avec trappe 4 un 'plancher de boutique pour voir, entendre ce qui se passe au dessous.” (Landais.) The French have also the general term écoute, which signifies any place where one may act the spy, any place where one may hear and see withoyt being seen ;—* Locus ob- servando quid agatur aut dicatur aptus” (Du Cange); “Lieu ou l’on écoute sans étre vu” (Bescherelle). The employment of this general term may account for the more limited use of the familiar word Judas. The term in Med.-Latin corresponding to écoute is escuta. Our own nearest approach to the Judas is the “ trappe ” of a Han- som — an arrangement not always thought of, but very unpropitious to confidential or tender communications. ] “ The Pauper’s Funeral.” — Wanted, a copy of this poem, and the author’s name. T. Hucuss. Chester. [Our correspondent probably requires a copy of “ The Pauper’s Drive,” commencing — “ There’s a grim one-horse hearse in a jolly round trot; To the churchyard a pauper is going, I wof.” If so, it will be found in Rymes and Roundelayes, by T. Noel, 1841, p. 200.] Replies, ALFRED'S JEWEL. (2"¢ S. vi. 233.) I observe in a recent number of “ N. & Q,,” that your correspondent L. B. L. has offered a suggestion with respect to the probable original application of that well and long-known archeo- logical curiosity “ Alfred’s Jewel.” I venture, therefore, to trouble you with a few remarks by way of answer to his Query. Some years since, and during the lifetime of Dr. Ingram, the eminent Saxon antiquary, Pre- sident of Trinity College,. Oxon, I wrote to him, stating the impression on my mind that the so- called jewel had most probably been the head of a sceptre, or magisterial staff. Dr. Ingram, in his answer to me, apologised for delay ; but as he con- sidered the subject of importance, he had waited to pay a special visit to the Ashmolean Museum, and having carefully examined the relic came to the conclusion that I had offered a correct ex- planation. He furthermore communicated my observations to the Archxological Society of Ox- ford, the secretary of which forwarded to me the thanks of that society for my suggestion. I will just add a few arguments in favour of this view. If the jewel had been worn as a pendant, the figure on the one side and the fleur-de-lis on the other would have been in- verted. Again; had it been a pendant, it would have had aring or eye at the top, and not a fe- rule with a pin (still remaining in it) at the bot- tom. The ferule and pin still subsisting, indi- cate that it was originally attached to a staff of wood or ivory, which having decayed has left the pin where it is. Viewing it thus as the head of a sceptre, remark its suitability: on the one side, as remarked by Wotton, sits an enthroned sove- reign, in either hand bearing a lily-headed sceptre, and on the other side the lily itself, in full flores- cence, occupies the whole space; then how suit- Eee eeeeSrr gaa §, VI. 146., Oct. 16. 768.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 313 able the inscription, “ Alfred commanded me to be made.” What! a bauble! a toy! an orna- ment! No, he commanded me to be made as something of importance ; the head of his sceptre, and emblem of his authority. But I have peculiar satisfaction in being able almost to confirm my suggestion. The seal of Philip Augustus of France, 1180, bears the repre- sentation of that sovereign seated on the throne of Dagobert, wearing on his head a crown of fleur-de-lis, in his right hand a fleur-de-lis held between the thumb and finger, and in his left a sceptre, the staff of which is quite plain, and the head only differs from Alfred’s by exhibiting a fleur-de-lis within a lozenge instead of an oval- shaped margin. The counter-seal of Philip Au- gustus is oval, with a single fleur-de-lis. Later seals of the French kings represent the crowns with strawberry-leaves, sceptres with hands or crosses, and counter-seals having numerous fleurs- de-lis. One word more: ought not this interest- ing and valuable relic of the Saxon regalia to be remounted on a rod, and placed with the regalia of England ? What a pleasing arrangement would it be if this unique sceptre of England’s great and good Saxon sovereign could be placed in the hand of our good and gracious Queen, his succes- sor, when next she visits Oxford! I am persuaded nothing would be more grateful to her feelings | than to wield the veritable sceptre of Alfred the Great. Hersert Lurarr Sirs. ENGLISH MODE OF PRONOUNCING LATIN. (24 S. vi. 267.) The following is extracted from Fiske’s Trans- lation of Eschenburg’s Manual, v.\ 297. : — “But with reference to the sound of the letters, the vowels especially, there is not such agreement. Many think it proper to adopt what are called the Continental sounds of the vowels, while others choose to follow Eng- lish analogy. The latter is the custom at most of the seminaries in the United States, particularly the nor- thern. “Tt is worthy of remark that the Frenchman, German, and Italian, in pronouncing Latin, each yields to the an- gies of his nativetongue. Each of them may condemn the other, while each commits the same error, or rather follows in truth the same general rule. Erasmus says he was present at a levee of one of the German princes, where most of the European ambassadors were present; and it was agreed that the conversation should be carried on in Latin, It was so; but you would haye thought, adds he, ‘that all Babel had come together” Cf, C. Middle- ton ‘ De Latinarum Literarum Pronunciatione,’ in his Mis- cellaneous Works, London, 1755, 5 vols. 8vo. (vol. 4th) [4to. ed. ii. p. 445.] See Andrews and Stoddard, Lat. Grammar, under Orthoepy.” Zumpt, in his Latin Grammar, says that “the true pronunciation of the Latin language being lost, the different nations of Europe generally substitute their own.” One instance of diversity may be mentioned: the Roman orator (Cicero) is called by the Eng- lish Sissero, by the French Sesaro, by the Ger- mans T’setsaro, and by the Italians Tchetcharo ; but by the Greeks and Romans he was named Kekaro (the italics representing the English pro- nunciation.) What is above stated accounts for the English pronouncing the Latin a like the Italian e. How the English came to adopt the sound a (in fate) instead of a (in father), as the proper name of that letter (for the latter is the more frequent sound), may be explained by the prevalence of the Anglo-Saxon, Friesic, and German diphthong @ in these languages. So also the English name 7 is the diphthong ai, ei, oi, and eu of the same languages*, from which the Eng- lish was derived, or of which it is the first or second sister or cousin. To recover the ancient pronunciation, an in- duction will be required from an investigation of the Italian, the Provengal, the Sardinian, Catalo- nian, Spanish, Portuguese, and French tongues, compared with the Greek and other ancient languages which have preserved Latin words in their vocabularies. There are many Latin words in the New Testament Greek. Due regard should be had to the pronunciation of the services in the Latin church, to that of Fiume on the Adriatic, where the Latin is still a living language f, as also to the Hungarian mode, their Diet having used this tongue in their de- bates up to the time of Kossuth. T. J. Bucxton. Can any of your correspondents, who have written so ably on this subject, supply me with in- formation with regard to a tradition related to me some time ago by an aged Roman Catholic priest ? It is to this effect: that in England, as well as in other countries, the pronunciation of Latin was originally the same as that of Italian; but that it was altered in the reign of Elizabeth or James to the present method, for the purpose of detecting anyone who had been educated (as most of the priests were at that time) in a foreign University. If this be so, I can only say, however convenient it might have been at that time to detect “ Semi- nary Priests” or “ Popish Recusants,” it is ex- tremely inconvenient now. That language which should be universal among scholars, and be a pass- port among the learned of every nation, has be- come practically useless to the English from this circumstance. With Greek it is still worse. I remember having the honour to present the priest at that time attached to the Greek Embassy to the late lamented Bishop Blomfield. His lordship * How absurd to sean mihi as my-eye ! + My sole authority is that of a merchant long resi- dent at Fiume; but it is possible he may have mistaken the Italian for Latin, or he may haye referred to the lan~ guage of the Diet, 314 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 8, VI. 146., Oor. 16, 58. asked me whether the priest understood the an- cient Greek, and on my telling him he did so perfectly, his lordship commenced asking him several questions in good Oxonian phrase. Of course the priest could not understand a word thus pronounced; neither could his lordship under- stand the Hellenic pronunciation ; and at the time expressed his opinion that it would be well if we altered our system, and learned not only a lan- guage but its proper pronunciation. A. A. ROAMER, SAUNTERER. (2"¢ S. v. p. 268.) I am afraid my good friend the editor of the Builder, in his etymology of these words, has rather drawn upon his imagination than upon historical facts. In reference to the words Roam, Roamer, I fear your own reference to the Spanish and Portuguese will not help us much to a solution of the question, for the following reasons : — 1. All the quotations prove that the words “Romero, Romeria” never signified anything else than a pilgrimage, whatever wise saws may have passed current as to the rambling habits of pilgrims. 2. In the English and cognate languages the word Roam and its derivatives cannot be shown to have ever been used in this sense. 3. The connexion between the Spanish romero and the English voam is purely conjectural. Not a tittle of evidence can be brought forward to show the time or mode of the transference. No corresponding word exists in the French or Italian languages as applied to Roman pilgrimages. The word roumieux, if once so applied, must have had a very limited range and short existence. I have not met with it in that wonderful repertory of French medizval customs, Monteil’s Histoire des Francais des divers Etats. Pélerin and Pélerinage are the words uniformly employed. The nearest approach in French is the verb réder, which it would require a very bold speculator to connect with Rome. In Italian ‘“ pelegrino” is the ordinary word for “ pilgrim,” and “ vagare,” “ scorrere,” for “‘roam.” It would require very strong evidence to prove that a word of such ordinary use could be imported direct from Spain without calling by France on the way. But, after all, is there any real difficulty in the case? The word roam carries the mark of its parentage on its very countenance. English words, especially monosyllables, containing the diphthong oa, will be found, I think, pretty uni- formly to be of Teutonic origin; for instance, loam, foam, toad, load, &c. In the present instance the primitive word and its expansion of meaning can be traced without any very great amount of research. From the root raum, Ger., rim, Ang.-Sax., are derived, Ger. réiumen, Ang.-Sax. rijman, Dutch ruymen, all of which have the same ori- ginal meaning, to make room, to extend, to clear the way. In this sense the word is used by Robert of Gloucester (before 1272), the earliest authority according to Richardson : — “ Hii aligte with drawe swerd, with matis mani on, And with mani an hard strok rwmede hor weie anon.” From describing the act of moving about, to extend and amplify, the word by a very easy transition was applied to moving about for any purpose. In the following quotation from Robert le Brunne, the word partakes of both these senses :— “ Sithen in Angleseie did set his pouilloun (pavilion), Romand in his weie, cried pes in ilka toun.” _ Piers Ploughman, early in the fourteenth cen- tury, spells the word as at present : — “ And now is Religion a rider, a xoamer by the street.” By the time of Chaucer (latter part of the four- teenth century), the word had settled down to its present application : — “ This sorweful prisoner, this Palamon, Goth in his chambre, roming to and fro.” Saunter.— This word presents more difficulty than the former, but there can certainly be no occasion for resorting to the Spanish for its origin. That the word is derived from the French seems probable, from the free use of the preposition sans in combination, as “ sans-ceur,’ “ sans-cu- lottes,” &c. in the French, and the equally free use of it in England at the time of Shakspeare : — “ Sans eyes, sans nose, sans taste, sans every thing.” If it originated in France, whether from “ sans- terre” or ‘ sainte-terre,” it seems singular that every trace of it should have disappeared from the language, the expressive word “ flaner” sup- plying its place. The English authorities for the word are comparatively modern, not ex- tending beyond the Restoration, though it is pos- sible diligent research might ascend alittle higher. A word of French derivation restricted to Eng- land would point to the period of the Norman dominion for its origin. Now we know that King John, after his defeat and humiliation, acquired the sobriquet of ‘ Sans-terre” or ‘ Lackland.” We know also that his memory to the present time has been detestable in the eyes of the Eng- lish people. That the contemptible nickname first applied to the meanest of our monarchs should have become a term of reproach to a man without a home, and from that should be applied to idle rambling in general, seems neither un- natural nor forced. In the absence of any single example of the connexion of saunter with sainte terre, either in English, French, or Italian, it must be acknowledged to be a pis aller to have re- 2a §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 315 course to the Spanish, unless some evidence of the connexion could be brought forward. J. A. Picton. LORD GEORGE GORDON’S RIOTS. (24 8. vi. 243.) Permit me to assure your venerable correspon- dent, J. N., that his impression of seeing nineteen persons hanged at the same time at the Old Bailey for participation in Lord George Gordon’s riots is quite erroneous. He is probably con- | pating in Lord George Gordon's riots. founding some other executions with those that | took place in consequence of the disturbances of 1780; his memory respecting the latter being entirely at fault. Two years ago you did me the honour to insert | a communication on the subject of these execu- tions (see “N. & Q.,” 24S. ii. 216.), wherein I showed that, although fifty-eight of the rioters were condemned to death, only twenty-five of them actually suffered; my authority for this being the Morning Chronicle and London Adver- tiser for 1780. Of these twenty-five executions — 5 took place on - - - July 11. 3 4 “ - - - July 12. 3 :~ . - - - July 20. 5 ra A - - - July 21. 2 fe = - - - July 22. 6 op a - - - August 9. < 1 - = - - - August 22. 25 And farther, J. N. particularly names the Old Bailey as the place of execution, now I find that of the twenty-five convicts — suffered at Coleman Street. Bishopsgate Street. Tower Hill. Bow Street. Holborn Hill. Bethnal Green. Whitechapel. Old Street Road. Little Moorfields. Bloomsbury Square. St. George’s Fields. The Old Bailey. 1 1 3 2 1 1 1 3 ” 2 2 7 and only 1 ” = 25 The places of execution were selected as being near to the spot where the criminals’ offences had been committed, and the person hanged at the Old Bailey was one James Jackson, “for de- molishing the house of Mr. Akerman, keeper of Newgate.” It is consequently clear that J. N. is under a wrong impression, and that his idea of seeing nineteen rioters executed must be classed with the fancy entertained by the late Samuel Rogers of seeing “a whole cartful of young girls, in dresses of various colours, on their way to be exe- cuted at Tyburn,” for this same crime of partici- (See Rogers’s Table Talk, p. 181.) Rosert S. Saumon. Newcastle-on-Tyne. CORPORATION (2° 8. v. 469. 519.5 vi. 217.) Among the notes on this subject, those of Col- chester well deserve a place, and I copy the fol- lowing detail from vol. ii. of Cromwell’s History of that ancient borough, which also gives engrav- ings of them : — 1. The mayor's mace, silver gilt, the largest in England, with the exception of that possessed by the corporation of Bristol. It is curiously em- bossed with figures of mermaids, in allusion to the right of fishery belonging to the town. 2. The banner ; on which are depicted the arms of the corporation, a rugged cross, and three crowns, borne in allusion to the discovery of the cross by Helena the mother of the Emperor Con- stantine, who was born in this town. This is carried before the mayor and body corporate at the proclamation of the fair, and the excursion down the Colne to hold a court of conservancy. 3. The gold chain worn by the mayor: a pre- sent in 1765 from- Mr. Leonard Ellington “in remembrance of many and continued favours.” 4, Four hand-maces of silver, borne by the four sergeants, extremely curious and antique. 5. The silver oyster, used by the water bailiffs to regulate the size of oysters permitted to be caught. On this the corporation arms are en- graved. 6. The silver key used by the treasurer. 7. The mayor’s silver ticket of admission to the theatre. 8. The large two-handled_ silver cup, used at the election of the mayors. This holds more than a gallon, and is about 150 years old (says Mr. C. in 1825). It is inscribed, “the gift of Abraham Johnson, Esq., to the corporation of Colchester.” 9. The silver bar of the water bailiff. Mr. Cromwell also depicts the two corporation seals, believed to have been executed before 1635, pro- bably a century previous. The larger, of brass, represents St. Helena sitting beneath a canopy, and holding the cross. Below are the town arms, and those of England on each side. ‘The reverse appears to represent one of the ancient gates, a drawbridge, &c. An owl appears at each side. The smaller seal of silver also depicts St. Helena, sitting in the upper part of a gate, with towers on each side of her. 8. M. 8. INSIGNIA. 316 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2d §, Vi. 146., Oor. 16. 758 THE SPIRIT RELATION: MESSRS. SHERGROOKE AND WYNYARD. (2"4 S. vi. 194.) Dr. Mayo, in his Letters on the Truths contained in Popular Superstitions, thus relates the story of these gentlemen : — “ A jate General Wynyard, and the late Sir John Sher- brooke, when young men, were serving in Canada. One day —it was daylight — Mr. W. and Mr. 8. both saw pass through the room where they sat a figure, which Mr. W. recognised as a brother, then far away. One of the two walked to the door, and looked out upon the landing-~place, but the stranger was not there, and a servant who was on the stairs had seen nobody pass out. In time news arrived that Mr. W.’s brother had died about the time of the visit of the apparition.” Dr. Mayo adds the following testimony of his own as to this account : — «“T have had opportunity of inquiring of two near rela- tions of this General Wynyard, upon what evidence the above story rests. They told me they had each heard it from his own mouth. More recently, a gentleman whose accuracy of recollection exceeds that of most people has told me that he has heard the late Sir John Sherbrooke, the other party in the ghost-story, tell it much in the same way at a dinner-table.” Dr. M. does, however, by no means admit, in this or other similar cases, that any objective reality is to be attributed to the apparition. Laying a number of circumstances together, Dr. M. thus expresses his final inferences : — “T shall assume it to be proved : . « that the mind, or soul, of one human being, can be brought, in the natural course of things, and under physical laws, hereafter to be determined, into immediate relation with the mind of another living person.” —P. 71., 3rd edit. 1851. aoe . Suppose our new principle brought into play; the soul of the dying person is to be supposed to have come into direct communication with the mind of his friend, with the effect of suggesting his present con- dition.”—Zb. é To believe that the figure seen is the spirit, the true man himself, freed from the flesh, is to incur the charge of “vulgar superstition;” yet such a be- lief is in harmony with the appearances presented, which are those of life and action. On the other hand, Dr. M.’s theory seems to require us to be- lieve that a person who, as to the flesh, is prostrate and dying, does, nevertheless, under physical laws, create impressions the very opposite to those of prostration and dying. A. R. Replies ta Pinar Quertes. Index Motto (2"4 S. iii. 100. 159.) — The follow- ing appears very appropriate, and may be worth adding to your list: — ““Absente auxilio perquirimus undique frustra ; Sed nobis ingens Indicis auxilium est.” Query, Quo’auctore ? INDAGATOR. Strype's Diary and Correspondence (2"4 S. vi. 268.) — Strype’s papers still, I believe, remain in Knight’s house at Milton, which is now in the occupation of Mr. Baumgartner. J. E, B. Mayor. St. John’s College, Cambridge. Salutation and Cat (2° §. vi, 238. 278.)— Albert Durer has introduced the figure of a cat into a picture of the Salutation now in the Fitz- william Museum, Cambridge. THomrson Coorer. Cambridge. Bissextile (2° §. vi. 263.) — There is a mistake in the Prayer-Book of 1559, in stating that the 25th February “is counted for two ayes,” it should be the 24th; for by the Digest (iv. tit. iii. 3.) in legal reckoning as to the birth of a child, the 24th and following day in the bissextile year were considered in the Roman law as one day. The 24th February by our reckoning was the Roman “sexto Calendas Martii,” ¢.e. the sixth day before the Calends, or first of March. When the intercalary day was inserted, it was also called “ sexto Calendas Martii;” and as the name was thus repeated, this day was called the bdissextus dies, or the sixth day twice over, for they did not add another day at the end of the month of Fe- bruary, as we now do; although by 21 Henry III. the Roman practice was then ordered, ‘* Compu- tetur dies ille (that is, the second 24th) et dies préxime precedens (the first 24th) pro uno die.” (Blackstone, ii. 9.; Penny Cyc., art. BissextixE.) Wheatly is also in error (v. 28. § 5.) in saying that the 23rd February is the sixth of the Calends of March. T. J. Buckron. Lichfield. Two Brothers of the same Christian Name (24 S. v. 307. &e.) — The following instance may be added to those already noted. John is again the Christian name doubled; and the recipients ap- pear to have been twins. Throsby, in his Zei- cestershire Excursions, under Brnsy, gives the following extracts from the register of that parish ; — “1559. Item, 29 day of August was John and John Picke, the children of Christopher and Anne, baptized. Item, the 31 day of August the same John and John were buried.” T. Norru. Leicester. The Indian Princess Pocahontas (24 §. vi. 267.) Granger, in vol. i. 327., edit. 1824, states “ Ma- toaks or Matoaka, who, in Capt. Smith’s curious History of Virginia, is called Pocahontas, &e... The next year (1617), upon her return home, she died on shipboard at Gravesend,” &c. No doubt Mrs. Rogers would find something i in the records at Gravesend concerning her burial. Betater-ApDIME. 2nd §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. °58.] Cold Harbour (2™ S. vi. 143.) —I am glad to see the commencement of a catalogue of the places where this name is found. They are much more abundant than Mr. Hype CrarKe seems to sup- pose. ‘ake for instance my own county. The following additions are entered on the map at- tached to my essay entitled Ancient Cambridge- shire, lately published for the Cambridge Anti- quarian Society by Bell and Daldy : — “Between Wisbech and Guyhirne. Between Littleport and Southrey. Near Eynesbury, but in Cambridgeshire. Near Ramsey, just in Hunts.” Of these the second and third are on Roman roads; the fourth is near to a supposed Roman station; and the first not many miles from the Roman sea-wall near Wisbech. What is meant by Arbury in Cambridgeshire ? There is a camp so-named, but rtto Cold Harbour that I know of near to it. C. C. Basineton. St. John’s College, Cambridge, Topographical Desideratum (2° S. vi. 204.) — =. will be pleased to hear a topographical diction- ary of the rivers, lakes, &c. of Great Britain and Ireland is in progress. C. J. D. Inerepew. Northallerton. Schools with Chapels attached (2"° S. vi. 246.) — In the list of schools possessing chapels I see Mer- chant Taylors’ mentioned, though with a Query attached to it. There is an apartment on the school premises which is called “the chapel,” and which occupies the place of the original chapel belonging to the mansion of the Duke of Buckingham. On the buildings coming into the hands of the Merchant Taylors’ Company the chapel, which was much too small for the scholars to assemble in, was ap- propriated to the ceremonies of examination and elections. It continued to be thus used until its destruction at the Fire of London, and the apart- ment which now stands in the same situation is so employed to this hour. About five-and-twenty years ago it was fitted up as a library, and the books belonging to the foundation were removed to it. I haye said that the present apartment occupies the situation of the original ducal chapel ; perhaps it would have been more correct to say of “ part of the ducal chapel,” for the Merchant Taylors’ Company did not purchase the whole of it. I will add that the chapel does not stand on the ground, but on the first floor, and that the apartment be- low it does not belong to the company. J. A. H. Persecution of Polish Nuns (2°48. vi. 187. 259.) A. D. wishes to know whether the story of the nuns of Minsk and of their persecutions under the late Emperor of Russia is supported by any but Roman Catholic authorities. NOTES AND QUERIES. 317 A. D. began by observing that it has lately been reproduced in the Recollections of the Four Last Popes, and in The Life of Cardinal Mezzofanti. A.D. hopes this question, thanks to the wide circulation of “ N. & Q.,” may meet the eye of some one competent as well as willing to answer it. Newbury. James N. Barker (2"4 §., ii. 480.)—This gentle- man, who was considered an author of some note about forty years ago, died recently in Washing- ton City at an advanced age. He had for many years filled an important post in the Treasury Department, to which he was appointed, I think, by President Jackson. He had previously been mayor of Philadelphia and collector of the customs for the port of Philadelphia, UnepaA. Philadelphia. Surnames (257 S. vi. 202.) —'The detail given by Mr. Lower, of his proposed work on this sub- ject, will doubtless draw forth much information from the contributors to “N. & Q.” Permit me to furnish a mite thereto by the remark (in case such has not already been suggested), that curious information and anecdotes of the kind he seems to wish for, are often to be found in the first page or pages of Lives, Memoirs, Sc. The following quotation from the Life of Mr. John Bowdler (1824) will illustrate my meaning : — «“ The Bowdler family formerly settled in Shropshire, where two parishes bear the name, Hope Bowdler and Ashford Bowdler. The family mansion stood at the former, and the word Hope has been adopted as its motto, being originally, no doubt, applied to describe its situa- tion, a dingle or small valley. The meaning of the name Bowdler cannot be ascertained, and is found in old signa- tures used indiscriminately with the French le and de prefixed.” S. M.S. Fish mentioned in “ Havelok the Dane” (2° 8. vi. 232.), 1. 751.:— “ Mani god fish ther inne he tok, Bothe with neth, and with hok. He took the sturgiun and the qual, And the turbut, and lax withal, * He took the sele, and the hwel; He spedde ofte swithe wel: Keling he tok, and tumberel, Hering, and the makerel, The butte, the schulle, the thornebake, God paniers dede he make.” Query “ the qual?” Briarer-ApIMe. [ Qual, Sax. hwel, the whale or grampus. the Roxburgh edition. | Flowers noticed by our Early Poets (2°4 S. vi. 206.)—Eden Warwick’s Poet's Pleasaunce (8vo. London, 1847, Longman & Co.), contains extracts from English Poets, both before and after the time of Shakspeare, referring to various sorts of flowers. R. 8. Q. Glossary to 318 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16, 58. Walh-Money and Walk- Mills (24S. vi. 285.) — This is a subject worth ventilating, and I trust the readers of “ N. & Q.” will assist Mr. Jounson in his endeavours to illustrate it. We have Walk- Mills at Chester, or rather we had a century or two ago, but a long-disused paper-mill now occu- pies their site. ‘Their identity is proved by the following quotation from an old MS. in the Dean and Chapter Library at Chester : — “On the right hand, after passing over Dee Bridge, you go down to the old ferry; and on the left, by a lane, to the Fulling or Walk-Mills, now the Paper-Mills. These Walk-Mills, with their important neighbours the Dee Corn-Mills, were in existence at least as early as‘1414, at which date also a court held jurisdiction within their precincts, called ‘The Court of the Mills of the Dee.’ To this court, in the year just mentioned, John de Whitmore, mayor, in obedience to the king’s writ, summoned ‘24 good and lawful men, as well of the citizens of his bai- liffwick as of the millers and servants in the aforesaid mills,.to bé there ready to do suit and appearance as the writ required.’ One of the causes there tried was an affray between two fullers or walkers, which will be best described in the jury’s own language : — “«¢ Millers of the Dee, —The jurors say upon their oath that John Silcock, of Chester, walker of the county of Chester, on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Andrew the Apostle, in the 2"¢ year of the reign of King Henry the 5th after the conquest, at Chester, in the mills afore- said, there made an assault upon Roger Holland, walker of the aforesaid city of the county aforesaid, with a cer- tain small knife, and struck him, so that blood flowed, with force and arms, and against the peace of the Lord the King; and that the said Roger, on and at the afore- said day, place, and year, made an assault upon the afore- said John, &c. &c.’ ” : I am aware of no such custom or charity at Chester as the “ walk-money ” referred to by Mr. Gopparp Jounson; but this may possibly be owing to the circumstance that the itinerant beg- gars and minstrels of Chester were protected by special charters and privileges unshared by their brethren in any other part of the country, and were therefore a peg or two above being the re- cipients of such a charity as the one under notice. I should imagine the mendicant bearers of the dish and clapper mentioned by Mr. Jonnson must have been the wretched inmates of some leper-house in the neighbourhood, — “Who dish and clapper bare As they poor mezzles were.” T. Huaues. Chester. 5 “ Dans votre lit” (2°4 S. vi. 111.) —In the “Old English Fleet” there is a song with this refrain. My copy of this opera being mislaid, I cannot verify the quotation of W. R., nor supply the re- maining verses. ‘ All’s Well,” from this opera, is still popular. Munden’s song, “I’ve lived a Life of some few Years,” and another in the same opera, “ When Vulcan forg’d the Bolts of Jove,” are good enough to bear repetition. T. J. Buckron. Lichfield. Bondage (2" §S. vi. 286.) —I do not know that this word was ever used in Lincolnshire to express a system of rural servile labour, which the pea- sants were obliged to furnish, either in person or by substitute; but the cotarius and coterellus classes of labourers in Lincolnshire, both of whom were similar in some degree to the bondagers now existing, according to your correspondent Meny- ANTHES, in Northumberland, &c., were to be found in many parts of England at the date of the Domesday Register. These two classes, ac- cording to Cowell, varied materially in their ser- vile condition. The cotarii had a free soccage tenure, and paid a certain rent in provisions or money, with some occasional customary service ; but the coterelli were held in absolute villenage, and had their persons, issue, and goods at the disposition of their lords, according to their plea- sure. Thus the bondagers existed under another name very generally in the kingdom at the time of the Conquest. Both cotarit (then cottagers) who held a house, but no land, and coterelli (held as bondmen), are enumerated in the parish of Freiston, near Boston, in 1343 and 1363. The term “ bondage” was used in Lincolnshire in 1613 to express copyhold tenure, and in the Hundred Roll for that year a considerable quan- tity of land is stated to be then “ held in bondage of Copuldyke’s heirs.” Copyhold land was said to be “held in bondage” in various other parishes near Boston about the same date. Pisney THompson. Migceellanecus. * NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. At length English literature bids fair to be enriched with what has been so long and ardently desired, a com- panion to old Antony Wood’s invaluable work. For the first volume of an Athene Cantabrigienses we are in- debted to the able and indefatigable Town Clerk of Cam- bridge, Mr. Charles Henry Cooper, F.S.A., the author of The Annals of Cambridge, and his son Mr. Thompson @ooper. They have most diligently availed themselves of the labours of their predecessors, Sampson, Baker, Drake Morris, Richardson, Cole, &c.; and by their own indefatigable researches, and at what must have been a vast amount of labour, have commenced a work which is far more comprehensive than that of Antony Wood, because they propose that the Athene Cantabrigienses should include notices of: — 1. Authors. 2. Cardinals, archbishops, bishops, abbats, heads of religious houses, and other church dignitaries. 3. Statesmen, diplomatists, military and naval commanders. 4. Judges and eminent practitioners of the law. 5. Sufferers for religious or political opinions. 6. Persons distinguished for success in tuition. 7. Eminent physicians and medical practi- tioners. 8. Artists, musicians, and heralds. 9. Heads of colleges, professors and principal officers of the Univer- sity; and lastly, 10. Benefactors te the University and Colleges, or to the public at large. They commence from the year 1500, and, after considering the various modes of arrangement, have determined, wisely as we think, to adopt the chronological. This has one so obvious an ad- vantage, namely, that if the progress of the work should ana §, VI. 146., Oct. 16, °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 319 be suspended, the portion actually executed will possess a certain completeness, that we should have greatly re- gretted had Messrs. Cooper taken any other view. The re- sult is, that we have already an octavo volume containing some 600 pages, in which we find biographical sketches of the Cambridge worthies, belonging to the several classes just enumerated, who flourished between the years 1500 and 1585; and with what care and labour these sketches have been compiled a glance at the authorities for each biography will readily show. While to ensure the book being as useful as it is interesting, we have at the end, not only lists of the Members of the different Houses, but an alphabetical Index. Messrs. Cooper deserve the thanks of the University, and the patronage of every lover of literary history. Mr. Bohn has issued the third part of his “revised, corrected, and enlarged” edition of Lowndes’ Bibliogra- pher’s Manual. Mr. Bohn states that “the labour be- stowed upon the present part has been excessive, and yet might advantageously have been more.” We believe that most of those who take the trouble to examine the book, especially those articles to which Mr. Bohn parti- cularly refers, will admit that considerable pains have been taken with it, and that the present edition is “ re- vised, corrected, and enlarged.” At the same time they will find “that the pains taken might advantageously have been more.” Let those who discover inaccuracies and omissions ‘“ make a note of them,” and send them to “N. & Q.,” if they think proper. By that means Mr. Bohn will be enabled to make his Lowndes yet more valuable by the publication of a supplemental volume. We learn from the British Quarterly Review for October, that “at last the Vatican Greek Testament, which has for the last twenty years sorely tried the patience of the Bib- lical scholars of Europe and America, has made its ap- pearance. The Vatican Codex —the queen of MSS. — to Inspect which Bentley, Tischendorf, Tregelles, and many others have made journeys to Rome—is no longer a sealed book, an unknown volume. Here are its whole contents, given to the world, and available to all who can afford to pay the goodly price at which the work is pub- lished. As the title-page announces, the MS. is edited by Cardinal Mai, to whose laborious industry we are in- debted for many other valuable works. Although but recently published, it has been long known that this edi- tion of the Greek Scriptures has been printed some years. The Cardinal showed Tischendorf the whole five volumes ready for publication in 1843, and from the work itself we learn that it was printed so far back as the year 1838. Various reasons have been suggested to explain this un- accountable delay. Dr. Tregelles says that when Rome was in the hands of the Republican Government, and the authority of the Pope could no longer hinder the appear- - ance of useful works, Cardinal Mai offered the impression for sale to Mr. Asher, the publisher at Berlin, but the terms named by the Cardinal were deemed high, and thus the negotiation came to nothing. The French occu- pation of Rome and the restoration of the Papal Govern- mempeoon prevented Cardinal Mai from publishing his edition, and thus Biblical scholars have been doomed to wait another ten years for this precious boon. Now that it is in our hands it is melancholy to reflect that the learned editor did not live to see the consummation of his labours, and that the work was finally sent forth to the world under the superintendence of another. The work is well and handsomely got up. ‘The type is very good, and the paper very stout and capable of being written on. The text of the MS. is comprised in five stout quarto volumes, of which four contain the Old Testament, the fifth the New. The Old Testament —the Septuagint translation — is, of course, valuable, having never before been correctly published; but the New Testament is be- yond all comparison that which renders this work so especially important. On this account it is much to be regretted that the one cannot be separated from the other. The Old and New Testaments must be bought together. As the cost of the work is rather considerable— 9. — this is a serious matter to scholars, a race not usually burdened with wealth. It is true an edition of the New Testament alone, in smaller size, is announced as to fol- low hereafter; but the editor adds, some considerable time will, probably, first elapse. The Vatican Codex thus at length given to the world, we need scarcely say, is generally regarded as the most ancient copy of the Greek Scriptures in existence.” Our attention has just been called to a small volume con- sisting entirely of Sonnets, republished from Blackwood’s Magazine, and from other sources, written by the late Rey. John Eagles, A.M., author-of the Sketcher, §c. §c. The poetical talents and other attainments of this gen- tleman’s versatile genius, were only duly appreciated in his life-time by his relations and friends; his retiring habits preventing him from obtruding his name before the public. We are glad, however, now to add one com- mendation to them. We know of no volume which pos- sesses so many sonnets perfect in that singular and distinctive construction which belongs to this species of poetical composition. These specimens, “cabinet pic- tures,” as Mr, Eagles calls them, are remarkable for their justness of comparative delineation, and their uncommon beauty and felicity of language. Every line is pregnant with a thought, all resulting in the same point; the lights ind shades are skilfully mingled; and the moral so pure that we might perpetually recur to them as transcripts of human life and passion, which never cease to instruct and please the mind, never fail to soothe and satisfy the heart. They possess that indescribable sweet- ness (a quality totally distinct from softness), which re- minds us more of the Elizabethan poetry than of most modern writers, whose attempts at tenderness result com- monly in effeminacy. In this respect they resemble the best among old Daniel’s sonnets, but Shakspeare’s yet more, from their union of pathos with imaginative sub- tlety. Like Shakspeare’s, too, they are at once steeped in personal interests, and free from all offensive egotism. Respecting some curious Irish Historical Works, the following “cutting” from the Waterford Mail of Oct. 7, 1858, is worth preserving : — “The late Doctor Cane, of Kilkenny, has been well known in literary circles as a collector of books and pam- phlets, written on subjects of Irish history. His work on the Williamite and Jacobite wars, on which he was en- gaged previous to his untimely removal, would have been a rich addition to the library of the Irish historian. It is, however, unfinished; and beside the five or six numbers which have gone through the press, not even a page in manuscript is to be obtained, as he had not am- plified his copious notes. His library was disposed of last week, and attracted a good many buyers from Dublin, Cork, Waterford, and Clonmel. “The entire number of books offered for sale was about 850 lots, and about a thousand works. About four hun- dred were works of general literature—the remainder consisted of Irish history, and publications respecting Irish antiquities. “The chief attraction of the sale was disposed of on Friday at two o’clock, and was thus described in the catalogue published by Mr. Douglas: — *« An unique volume of the utmost interest, consisting of the most complete collection in existence of the original black-letter broadside Proclamations of the [rish Govern- ment, commencing with the year 1673, and extending through the reigns of Charles II., James II., William and 320 Mary, Queen Anne, and George I., to the year 1716. These, in themselves, form a noble folio volume of 737 pages, worthy of the chief place in some Public Library. But what adds to the great value of the collection is, that the Magistrate by whom they were collected, Josiah Haydock, Esq., Alderman of the city of Kilkenny, has, in his own hand, not only indexed them, but also, on the backs and at foot of the broadsides, written out, from day to day, a detailed chronicle of the events of the stir- ring times comprised within the dates May 13th, 1679, and July Ist, 1690.’ “ After some spirited bidding, it was knocked down to the Rev. James Graves, who purchased it for the Mar- chioness of Ormonde for seventy-six pounds. “A number of books were purchased also for Lord James Butler, Lord Talbot de Malahide, and several other antiquaries. A very valuable collection of Irish pamphlets, uniformly bound together in forty volumes, and embracing great parts of the eighteenth century, were purchased by Mr. G. Smith, of the eminent firm of Hodges & Smith. Some purchases were also made for some houses in London.” We think it right to give the following letter from the Rey. R. A. Witimort, explanatory of the modification of Archaisms in his edition of Fairfax’s Tasso, to which we referred in last Saturday’s “ N. & Q.”: — “ Bear Wood, Oct. 11, 1858, Sir, « An ambiguous expression in my Preface has, I | think, led you into error. I disclaim any design of put- ting Fairfax into a modern dress; and the modification of « Archaisms’ only embraces the change of ‘ souldier’ into ‘soldier, or of ‘ battaile’ into ‘ battle,’ &c. You are aware that the spelling of Fairfax is not less capricious than his grammar. Iam, Sir, «“ Your faithful servant, “R.A. WiLimorr.” NOTES AND QUERIES. Favour of Messrs. Bett anv Darpy, 186. [204 §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. °58, BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~ dresses are given for that purpose. Netson (Roser), Fasrs Anp Festivats. 12mo._(1@. Curll). 1715. Neuson (Ropert), Worgs or. 2 Vols. 12mo. (E. Curll). 1724. Wanted by William J. Thoms. ee St. George’s Square, Belgrave oad, 8. W. JEscnyit Promeruevs. Ed. Paley. Wanted by Williams & Norgate, 14. Henrietta Street, Covent-Garden. Tue Serair or THE Psatms, By the Rev. H.F. Lyte. Two copies. Wanted by G. Unwin, 31, Bucklersbury, E.C, Cariyze’s Herors ano Hero Worsuip. Old edition. Wanted by J, Z. Brown, Rickmansworth, Herts, Hattces ta Correspanverntg. Brrarrr-Apime. Pope, in his Dunciad (Book III.) speaks of Tom Hearne, as “The myster wight On parchment seraps y-fed, and Wormius hight.” Presrontensts. Tivo works on the Culdees are noticed at p. 465. of our last volume. Consult also the Preface to the original as well as to the new edition of Keith's Catalogue of Scottish Bishops. Aunpa. Dr. John Rutty subsequently published several papers on pefatae Waters in the Philosophical Transactions. See Watt's Biblio- heca, Ss. V. _T. G. S. will see that we have anticipated his criticism. We are thank- ful for the goods the Gods provide. If we waited till the Book could be made complete, should We ever sce it ? Fore Price wu ee atven for the following Nos. of our \st Series, 14, 15, 16, 17. 19. 168. ““Nores ano Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued tn Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stampen Copirs for Stix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- yearly Inpex) is lls. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in Leet Street, E.C.; to whom all Communications ror THE Epitor should be addressed. RMS, CRESTS, &c., engraved N in MEDL&VAL_ and - MODERN STYLES. — Crest on_Seal or Ring, 7s.; on Steel Die, 6s. Book-Plate with Arms, 10s. ; or Crest-Plate, 5s. Arms searched for, sketch, 2s. 6d.; in Colours, 5s. _Family Pedigrees | 7s. traced from the National Records at the Bri- tish Museum, Fee 10s., or Stamps, by T. CULLETON, Genealogist, and Heraldic Engraver to the Queen, 1. & 2, Long Acre, one door from St. Martin’s Lane. *s* Arms quartered and emblazoned on Vellum. Wines from South Africa. DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY, &c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included. HE WELL-ESTABLISHED and DAILY-INCREASING REPU- TATION of these WINES (which greatly improve in bottle), renders any comment re- specting them unnecessary. A pint sample of each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for- warded Free to any Railway Station in Eng- land. EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown, 15s. per Gallon, or 30s. per Dozen, Terms: Cash. — Country Orders must contain a remit- List Post Free. misn Street. Microscopes.” ONUMENTAL BRASSES and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo- rate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, St and Plates in Medizval and Modern Styles. Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s.; on Die, Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe- cuted in correct Style. Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring. en- graved crest, Two Guineas. T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist (who has received the Gold Medal for En- graving), 44. High Holborn, W.C. CHROMATIC MICRO- SCOPES. — SMITH, BECK & BECK, SE Se OPTICIANS, 6. Cole- ondon, COUNCIL MEDAL of the GREA BITION of 1851, and the FIR PRIZE MEDAL of the PARIS TION of 1855, “For the excellence of their An_ Illustrated Pamphlet of the 107. EDU- CATIONAL MICROSCOPE, sent by Post on receipt of Six Postage Stamps. A GENERAL CATALOGUE for MARCH, 1857, may be had on application. STEREOSCOPIC NOVELTY! SKELETONS’ “ CAROUSE.” This mysterious Picture is now having an enormous Sale, and is the most remarkable one eyer produced. Free by Post, 24 Stamps. LONDON STEREOSCOPIC COMPANY, 54. Cheapside, and 313, Oxford Street. ANDSOME BRASSand IRON BEDSTEADS,— HEAL & SON’S Show Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for Tropical Climates ; handsome Iron Bedsteads with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japanned; Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants ; every de- scription of Wood Bedstead that is manu- amps, Solid Gold_18 carat, Detailed Price have _ received_ the XHI- | factured, in Mahogany, Bireh, Walnut Tree SLASS } Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted HIBI- | with Bedding and Furnitures complete, as well as every description of Bedroom Furniture. EAL & SON’S ILLUS- TRATED CATALOGUE ining Designs and Prices of 100 Bedsteads. ell as of 150 different Articles of Bedroom Furniture, sent I’ree by Post. tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price Lists forwarded on application. ) HOTOGRAPHY. — MESSRS. room Furniture Manufacturers, 196. Totten- ham-court Road, W. JAMES L. DENMAN, 65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway ace, London. HE WATER-CURE. — SUD- BROOK PARK, RICHMOND, SURREY. Thousands upon Thousands of sufferers, who had Jost all hopes of benefit from Medical ‘Treatment, haye been relieved, or cured, by this perfectly safe and most agreeable system. Terms, from One Guinea per week. J. ELLIS, M.D. T. OTTEWILL & CO., Wholesale, Re- tail, and Export PHOTOGRAPHIC APPA- RATUS Manufacturers, Charlotte Terrace, Caledonian Road, London, beg to inform the Trade and Public generally, that they have erected extensive Workshops adjoining their former Shops, and having now the largest Ma- nufactory in England for the make of Cameras, they are enabled to execute with despatch any orders they may be favoured with. The Ma- terials and Workmanship of the first class. Their Illustrated Catalogue sent Free on ap- plication. PERFUMERY FACTORY, PIESSE AND LUBINS’S + IIEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed- \ : 7 4 HUNGARY WATER. This Scent stimulates the Memory and invigorates the Brain. 2s. bottle ; 10s. Case of Six. 2. NEW BOND STREET. 2nd §, VI. 147., Oct. 23. 758.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 321 LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 23. 1858. Potes. OLD WORDS AND PHRASES FROM THE PURITAN WRITERS. In a former number of “N. & Q.” (275. v. 293.), a correspondent suggested that the writings of the early Puritans afforded many examples of English proverbs and words now obsolete. These works, and those of a kindred sort, are indeed a rich mine of information on, and illustration of, many curious and interesting subjects. Perhaps the following quotations, which have been culled from a few books of this character, may be ac- ceptable for “N. & Q.” ; Proverbs, or Proverbial Expressions. — “ He that thinks he works for a song (as we say), will not sing at his work.” —Gurnall’s Christian in Armour, edit. of 1663, iii. 20. “ Those whose sermons when delivered in their audi- tories smell (as Chalens said of Demosthenes’ Orations) of the lamp, are the fruits of much prayer and study; yet when they are to publish them to the world, they will survey every sentence, weigh every word, bestow more care and labour on them: hence, possibly, our proverbial speech when a thing is done exactly, —‘ This is done in print.” ” — Géo. Swinnock’s Christian Man’s Calling, 1668, p. 42. “ He looks that, in his parlour, where he gives enter- a to his friends, all things should be im print.”” — bp. 79. “ If his heart be in his garden, O how neatly it is kept! it shall vie, as we say, in print.” —Gurnall’s Christian in Armour, ti. 267. “ He missed his market.” — Ib., iii. 20. “He (an unfaithful minister) may fear lest God from heaven should yive him the lye while he isin the pulpit.”— Ib, iii. 355. Solomon observed his (Adonijah’s) drift, to make Abishag but a step to his getting into the throne,” &¢.— Ib., iii. 337. “ Bjaculatory prayer need not interrupt the Christian, = break squares in his other employments.” — Zb., iii. “ Men, when they are frolique, and upon the merry pin, then they have their catches and songs.” — Zb., ili. 396. * A little of these upon a knife’s point will content him.” — Ib., iii. 572. “Though people are not to pin their faith on their mi- nister’s sleeve, yet they are to seek the law at his mouth, for Malachi ii. 7.”—Jb,, iii. 209. » © Get thy interest in the promises cleared up. This is the hinge on which the great dispute betwixt thee and Satan will move in the day of trouble.” — Jb., iii. 235. « Their backs are not broad enough to bear,” &c. “ The smith, we say, and his penny, both are black, so wert thou and all thy duties and performances while un- reconciled in God’s eye.” “ Indeed, best is best cheap.” “ David thought himself cock sure, as we say, of God’s fayor in Psalm xxx, 6, 7.”—Jacob’s Altar, by N. Whit- ing, 1659, p. 47. “Tt is said of the Pope, he can never want money, while he can hold a pen; his writing of pardons and indulgences “ag coffers.” — Swinnock’s Christian Man’s Calling, p- “ They ought to consider what the shoulders can bear.” — Calvin on Jeremiah, i. 8. “ His office would not be according to a common say- ing, a mere play.” —Ib., i. 18. “ All think they are wise enough; Oh, do you think that I am a child? or, asis commonly said, Do you think I am a goose?” — Ib., viii. 8. “*T hate the wise who is not wise for himself, is an old proverb.” — Ib., viii. 9. ‘« They speak incorrectly who represent God’s justice in opposition to His merey: hence the common proverb — ‘I appeal from justice to mercy !’” — Ib., ix. 23. * Experience sufficiently proves the truth of the old proverb, ‘ What is ill got is ill spent. ” — Ib., xvii. 11. “ Like a nose of waz, for it can be turned to anything.” — Ib., xxiii. 17. “ As it is said in the proverb, ‘ ven quickness is delay when we have ardent wishes. ” — Ib., xxxiii. 15. “ Though all confess, according to the common proverb, that ‘ Necessity is a mistress whom all are bound to obey,’ yet the greater part struggle with necessity itself.” — Zd., XXXViii. 23. French and Italian Proverbs and Expressions.— “ There seems implied a kind of irony as we commonly say, zi Saut briler tous les rivres.” — Calvin on Jeremiah, viii. 8. “ Promiscuous and without any difference, as we say in our language péle méle.” “ As we say in French de courte veue, who sees only things near, as it were before the eyes.” — 1d., xxiii. 23. “ There cannot be a more certain argument of a de- cayed stomach than the loathing of wholesome and solid food, and longing after fine quelques choses of new and artificial composition.” — Bp, Hall’s Works, vol. v. 207. “It is no commendation to Englishmen that they are Frenchmen’s apes. A la mode de France is most in the gallants’ mouths.” —Swinnock’s Christian Man’s Calling, p. 317. “ Unjust gain, like the Ztalian butiered sponge, may go down glib, but it swelleth in the body.” — £2., 348. “ The Italians say, ‘ Play, wine, and women consume a man laughing.” — Gurnall, iii. 180. References to Customs, ce. — “ One I have heard of that would not be present at any funeral, could not bear the sight of his own gray hairs, and therefore used a blacklead comb to discolor them.” — Gurnall’s Christian in Armour, ii. 397. “ Long hair, gaudy garish apparel, spotted faces,” &c.— Ib, ii, 237. “Tf thou wert in prison, thou hadst rather learn to read thy neck verse, than lose thy life for want thereof.” —Ib., iii. 189. “ As the wiping of the Table Book before we can write anything well on it.” — Z0., iii. 465. Words, Application of, or Formation of, illus- trated. — “ Assassinants, intending to stab,” &c. — Zb., iii. 230. “Tt is not far that sense can reach, and but little fur- ther that reason’s purblind eye can see.” — Jo,, iii. 249. “ The sluttery of the cook.” — Z@,, iii. 256. “ Like some wrangling barreter, who gets what skill he can in the law.” —Jb., iii. 84, “Tt (secret sin) doth wile and disorder the heart.” — Th,, iii, 294, “There are dregs enough within to royle, and distem- per the spirit.” —Zb., 626. “Tf the workman’s tools be blunt or gapt, no work can well be done.” — Jb,, iii, 294, 322 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2a4 S. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58. « Will be sure to jade in a long journey.” — Gurnall’s Christian in Armour, iii. 348. 408. “ Over a narrow bridge where a wrie step may hazard his life.” — J0., iii. 424. “‘ Such is the pride of man’s heart he had rather play the merchant, and ¢rwck his duties for God’s blessing, than receive them gratis.” — Zb., iii. 468. “ As for those that can fudge very well with their lusts and the company of the wicked here, I know not how they can deprecate that place where they shall meet with what pleases them so much on earth.”—J?., iii. 508. “ Thou canst not fadge to live long without prayer, if a saint.” — Jb., 592. pee these two propositions.” — Zb., iii. 546. “The intrinsical bonity and excellence of holiness.” — Ib., iii. 567. “ Of what sort are those that have been trapand into dangerous errors in our late unhappy times? Are they not such who would sooner hearken to a stranger (may be a Jesuit in a buff coat or with a blue apron before him), seek to any mountebank, than to their own ministers,” — Ib., iii. 209. “A pilot without his chard.” — J@., iii, 108. “Shipwrecks at sea, and scare fires at land.’ — Ib., ii. 60. “ T, but now the case is altered.” —Jacob’s Altar, by N. Whiting, 154. The same substitution of Z for aye appears pp. 48. 67. of the Liber Famelicus ot Sir John Whitelocke, just issued by the Camden Society. We find also various references to opinions then held in Natural History. “ The fox, they say, when hard put to it, will, to save himself, fall in among the dogs, and hunt among them as one of the company.” — Gurnall’s Christian in Armour, iii. 467. “ As bears go down hills, backward.’ — JD., ii. 362. “ They say of the peacock, that roast him «s much as you will, his flesh when cold will be raw again.” — Ib., li. 127. “ What some say of horsehairs, that, though lifeless, yet lying nine days under water, they turn to snakes, may pertinently be applied to superstitious ceremonies.” — Swinnock’s Christian Man’s Calling, 71. “ The elephant is said to turn up towards heaven the first sprig he feedeth on: O friend, wilt thou be worse than a beast ? * — Jd., 298. “ Dost thou take the swan, and stick the feather in the room ? *” — Gurnall, iii, 534. (Does this allude to any old custom ?) oo es MRS. GLASSE, AND HER COOKERY BOOK. Who was Mrs, Glasse? Reader, who was Sir Isaac Newton? Ask Lord Brougham and the good folks of Grantham, who have lately been in- augurating a statue in honour of England’s and Europe’s greatest philosopher ? And yet we sus- pect that Mrs. Glasse has contributed as much to the comfort of philosophers, and the spread of physical science, as the illustrious knight of Gran- tham. Where, we should like to know, would our Whevells, our Faradays, and Brewsters have been, if Mrs. Glasse had not taught their maternal ancestors the Art of Cookery made Plain and Easy? How much depends upon a good diges- tion! Could M. Donati have discovered his world- famed comet, if his stomach had been out of order? Could the great Master of Trinity College have written his History of the Inductive Sciences while labouring under a fit of indigestion? The ques- tions are absurd. ‘The mens sana in corpore sano is indispensable for the investigations of science ; and no reasonable man can doubt that the covk is the true agent of the corpus sanum. Read the “ Art of Dining,” by Mr. Alexander Hayward, Q.C. O! shade of Byron! Thou who couldst twit John Murray on his Cookery Book! Didst thou know who Mrs. Glasse was? Aye, who was Mrs. Glasse ? Our grandmothers and great-grand- mothers talked of Mrs. Glasse. Now by putting ourselves into an express train, and hurrying to Mr. Panizzi’s glorious reading-room at the British Museum, and searching the thousand and one volumes of the Catalogue, and waiting till about 4 p.m. in an October afternoon, we might possibly find a solution to our question. But who amongst the world-spread readers of “N. & Q.” could do this? The shade of Mrs. Glasse is now presiding over the stew-pans at Fraser River, or at Hong Kong; is kindly watching the departure of the Bishops of Wellington and Nelson for their “ dis- tant dioceses” (where we hope they will remain till a fit of indigestion sends them home); has assisted good Bp. Selwyn to make “a cold curate” palatable, according to facetious Sydney; is re- conquering India with Lord Clyde; is warning my Lord Derby how to avoid a fit of the gout. And yet, who amongst these illustrious individuals knows who Mrs. Glasse was? selves bitten with bibliomania. We cannot pass a bookstall, however urgently pressed by business. And if we have met with our reverses through this little failing, we have not been altogether with- out our bright moments and successes. Amongst our white days this thirteenth day of October in the year of Grace 1858, is to be marked. We met with, ata stall in the good city of Bristol, a copy of The Art of Cookery made Plain and Easy, §c., by a Lady, the 4th edition, &c., 1751 : London, printed for the Author, and sold at the Blue-coat Boy, near the Royal Exchange; at Mrs. Ashburn’s* China-shop, the Corner of Fleet Ditch ; at the Leg and Dial, in Fleet Street, &c., &e. Attached is the warning :— “This Book is published with His MAsesry’s Royal Licence: and whoever prints it, or any Part of it, will be prose¢uted.” Opposite the title is a copper-plate, surmounted by the arms of the Prince of Wales; and the fol- lowing inscription, which will at once inform us who Mrs. Glasse was : — “ Hannah Glasse, Habit Maker to Her Royal Highness We confess our-: ee se, gna §, VI. 147., Ocr. 23. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 323 the Princess of Wales, in Tavistock Street, Covent Gar- den. Makes and Sells all Sorts of Riding Habits, Josephs, Great-Coats, Horsemen’s-Coats, Russia Coats, Hussar Coats, Bedgowns, Night Gowns, and Robe de Shambers, Widows Weeds, Sultains, Sultans, and Cantouches, after the neatest manner. Likewise Parliament, Judges, and Councellors Robes, Italian Robes, Cossockoons, Capuchins, Newmarket Cloaks, Long Cioaks, Short Do., Quilted Coats, Hoop Petticoats, Under Coats. All Sorts of Fringes and Laces as Cheap as from the Makers. Bonnetts, Hatts, Short Hoods and Caps of all Sorts. Plain Sattins, Sas- netts and Persians. All Sorts of Childbed Linning, Cra- dles, Baskets, and Robes. Also Stuffs, Camblets, Cali- mancoes, and Worsted Damasks, Norwich Crapes and Bumbasins, Scarlet Cloaths, Duffels and Frizes, Dimitys, New Market Hunting Caps, &c. Likewise all Sorts of Masquerade Dresses.” There, good and fair reader, there is Mrs. Glasse, who evidently attended as much to the outward man, as to make his ‘ bosom’s lord sit lightly on his throne.” But our copy of this pre- cious volume (beautifully bound, and never soiled by cook-maid’s greasy thumb,) has an additional charm. It has the autograph of the great au- thoress herself! ‘‘H. Glasse.” We confess we kissed it. O! that‘ Elia” had been alive! Would he not have treasured this volume? The contents of the book we must study practically ; but one receipt, good Mr. Eprror, when we have tried it, we will send to you and the Right Honourable the Chancellor of the Exchequer: it is (p. 153.) “ How to make a Westminster Fool.” There are several other admirable receipts, such as ‘t Pigeons in Pimlico” (p. 89.), “To Dress Flat-fish” (p. 178.), and “French Flummery” (p. 189.) ; but they seem to be too well known without the aid of dear Mrs. Glasse. B.S. A. A YORKSHIRE WORTHY. On recently visiting the fine church of All Saints at Spofforth (where the Percy family had a princely seat in ages prior to the acquisition of Alnwick), I found in the picturesque church- yard the following epitaph in memory of John Metcalf, a memorable character of whose life the following particulars are given in Har- grove’s History of Knaresborough, published in 1809, when he was still living, and in the ninety- third year of his age. As far as I know, the epi- taph is not in print; andI will transcribe it after the biographical particulars, for they are inter- esting, and seem worthy of preservation in the columns of “ N. & Q.” : — “John Metcalf was born at Knaresborough in 1717. He lost his sight when only four years old. Having learned to play on the violin, he was accustomed in his early years of manhood to attend as a musician at the Queen’s Hotel in Harrogate. He was the first person who set up a wheel-carriage for conveying company to and from the places of public resort in that neighboyr- hood. In 1745, he engaged to serve as a musician in Col. Thornton’s volunteers, and was taken prisoner at Falkirk. On his release, he returned to Knaresborough, and began to travel as a common carrier between that town and York; and he often served as a guide in intri- cate roads over the forest, during the night, or when the paths were covered with snow; and, still more extraor- dinary, he would follow the chase either on foot or on horseback, with the greatest avidity. The employment he has followed for more than forty years past (adds my authority) is one of the last to which we could suppose a blind man would ever turn his attention; it is that of projecting and contracting for the making of highroads, building bridges, houses, &c. With no other assistance than a long staff, he would ascend a precipitous hill or explore a valley, and investigate the form, extent, and situation of each. The plans which he designs, and the estimates he makes, are done by a method peculiar to himself.” The monument states that he died 26th April, | 1810, in the ninety-third year of his age, and the following is the inscription : — “ Here lies John Metcalf; one whose infant sight Felt the dark pressure of an endless night : Yet such the fervour of his dauntless mind — His limbs full strung, his spirit unconfined — That long ere yet life’s bolder years began, His sightless efforts mark’d the aspiring man. Nor mark’d in vain: high deeds his manhood dar’d; And commerce, travel, both his ardour shar’d. Twas his a guide’s unerring aid to lend; O’er trackless wastes to bid new roads extend; And when Rebellion rear’d her giant size, Twas his to burn with patriot enterprise ; For parting wife and babes one pang to feel, Then, welcome danger for his country’s weal. Reader! like him, exert thy utmost talent given: Reader, like him, adore the bounteous hand of Heaven!” Wo. Sipney Gisson. Tynemouth. BY AND BY. On reperusing my oft-thumbed Martin Chuz- zlewit, I was amused to observe the varied mu- tations this useful and well-understood little adverb has been made to undergo in the space of comparatively few pages. Of course we don’t stop to make the accomplished author amen- able: the capricious compositor having evidently been tempted in an arbitrary mood to brave the cynic who delights to charge it on author, artist, or actor, that he is ever ‘repeating himself,” as if he or they could constantly be laying aside iden- tity, and, protean-like, continually being somebody else. The synonymous transmutations alluded to are as follow: bye and bye, by and by, by and bye, bye-and-bye, and by-and-by. Now that I am on this “repeating himself” theme, I recollect there is an instance of it in dear old Izaak Wal- ton’s Angler. In chap. iv. he says : “ And just so does Sussex boast of several fish ; as, namely, a Shelsey cockle, a Chichester lobster, an Arundel mullet, and an Anerley trout ;” and in chap. viii. the author borrows from himself the selfsame words, doubtless forgetting to expunge one of the paragraphs, which probably would have been the 324 NOTES AND QUERIES. (254 8. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58, latter, as not agreeing so well with the context. However, to my text: — As the above species of vagary is not confined to the quoted work, would it not be well that this kind of compositor’s freak should have anend? Perhaps you will be good enough to give us such an explication that the unlearned world may know how it ought to be spelled, together with “ the reason why.” * It is an undoubted discursion, but I cannot re- frain jotting down a somewhat diverting, but veritable incident, worthy of note, not merely from the evidence it affords of the need of the schoolmaster in this our nineteenth century, but more especially as occurring at a_bookstall. “t Here,” says the proprietor, ‘is a wack o’ books, Sir,—four dozen and six for three bob; and there”—(selecting two fat odd volumes of a maga- zine, and producing them with manifest exulta- tion) —“ there’s a pair o’ books, Sir!” (as if they were a pair o’ boots, Sir!) ‘ worth a tanner of the money.” Yet this thrice-happy wight was en- dowed with the faculty of humility — confessed himself “ but a worm—a poor worm; there were all sorts of worms in this world,” he said—‘“ he was a humble book-worm,” and — there I left him. W..J. STANNARD. Hatton Garden. inor Potes, Rogero’s Song in “ The Anti-Jacobin.” — Look- ing over the article in the last Edinburgh Review upon ‘ Canning’s Poetry,” I was induced to refer to my own copy of the work, being of the 5th edi- tion, 1803, bought at the sale of a literary man, who lived in London in the days, and probably within the circle, of the Anti-Jacobins themselves. Almost every article is marked slightly, and in pencil, with the names of the author or joint- authors, and sometimes in that slight familiar way which an intimate would use, and none but him- self then understand. Thus “C. & F.” stand for “Canning & Frere,” “ M.” for Morpeth. Mr. Pitt is named for the concluding verse of the above- mentioned song; andIshould say that all thenames | suggested, not always agreeing with the generally received lists, would be worth consideration in the haze of uncertainty which rests on the subject; but I notice this copy now, because I find inserted in it on a bit of coarse paper, but neat hand, two verses in MS., but with no mention of who the au- thor was,— whether one of the original Anti-Ja- cobin junto, amusing himself by correcting Pitt’s disregard of the unities in reference to Rogero’s food, or whether some subsequent reader proving how easily such rhymes could be spun out ad inji- nitum. Perhaps some of your readers may have a 435] Cf. “N. & Q.” Ist S. ii. 424.5 iii. 73. 109. 193, 229. | liam Paterson. copy with these same stanzas, and a clue to the author ; if so, it would be a favour to the public to give it. “ When men are kidnapp’d in the ‘ Hue- -and-Cry’ they’re put, and got again, But doom’d to darkness and Mildew I never more shall see the U- -niversity of Gottingen, -niversity of Gottingen. “JT relished once a roast or stew, But now like Vermin caught in gin, I’m starved on Mutton Scraggs, and Sou- -p worse than beggars at the U- -niversity of Gottingen, -niversity of Gottingen.” A.B. R. Longevity in the North. — “ The bracing air of the north would seem to be fayour- able to longevity. The Sunderland Times says: * An old man, who has reached the patriarchal age of 104 years, crossed the ferry at Middleborough a few days ago, on. his way from Boston, in Lincolnshire, to Wolviston, the place of his nativity. He was quite unattended, and able to walk with perfect ease. He stated that he remem- bered Stockton when it was (comparatively) a small fishing village, and had only one public-house. His name is Jonathan Close, and he states that his grandfather lived to the age of 115, and his father and mother to 93. He had reached the age of three score and ten when he left his native place — upwards of thirty years ago — and nea not been home since.”— Doncaster Gazette, Oct. 1, 58. ANON. Poetical Grace after Meat, by Burns. — In the Literary Magnet for January, 1826, are some anecdotes of Burns, by Miss Spence, in which it is said that — “ At one of Burns’s convivial dinners he was requested to say grace; when he gave the following impromptu : — “ O Lord, we do Thee humbly thank For that we little merit. — Now Jean may tak’ the flesh away, And Will bring in the spirit.” Curspert Bepe. The “ Sir Andrew Freeport” of “ the Spectator.” — In a review of Bannister’s Writings of William Paterson, Founder of the Bank of England, in The Critic for Sept. 25th, “a fair specimen of Mr. Bannister’s conjectural speculation, and free and easy method of induction,” is given in the follow- ing quotation : — “Tt is believed that Sir Andrew Freeport, the distin- guished trade member of the Spectator Club — whether drawn by Addison or Steele — was portrayed after Wil- The Spectator had a learned Scottish contributor in Mr. Dunlop, son of Paterson’s friendly and just judge, the Principal of Glasgow University; and although the name of Andrew was not then so exclu- sively Scottish as at present, it has a somewhat strong leaning in that direction. It is certain that all the cha- racters of the Spectator Club were portraits; and the principles, the practice, and courtesies of this noble type of the free-trader—the British merchant of 1709—are eminently characteristic of Paterson.” The original Sir Andrew Freeport was Sir Gil- gna §, VI. 147., Ocr. 23, 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 525 bert Heathcote (Pope’s Heathcote), Lord Mayor of London, and one of the founders of the Bank of England ; of whom, cf. 2°" 8. i. 238. Curupert Bene. Napoleon the IV. (?) —Some biographer at a future day will be glad, in his researches, to pick up events touching the life of the Prince Imperial. To aid his purpose, he will of course consult “ N. & Q.,” feeling satisfied that whatever he may find in its columns, always well ventilated and dissected by inquiring and critical correspondents, may be relied on as authentic. Here is one gem of an in- cident, a real curiosity in its way, copied from the Illustrated London News, Aug. 28, 1858, which he will be grateful to accept for his early pages: — “His Imperial Highness the Prince Imperial Napoleon Louis Eugéne Jean Joseph, matriculated No. 3463, is ap- pointed to be a corporal in the 1st Battalion, 1st Com- pany, in which there is a vacancy by reason of the transfer of Corporal Prugnot to the 3rd Battalion of the 4th Company. (Signed) “Dr BRETTEVILLE, Colonel. *Versaille, Aug. 14. 1858.” It is well known that the Prince was borne on the muster-rolls of one of the Imperial regiments of the guard as a private soldier, almost as soon as he was born, and that the pay of the rank was charged for him, as if he had merited it for mili- tary service bond fide rendered. No research of the writer, however, has enabled him to discover the paragraph respecting the infant Prince’s en- rolment as a soldier in the journals of the period. M.S. R. “ Tying by the wall.” —On visiting a part of Suffolk, near Framlingham, some years ago, and inquiring for an old man, whom I had formerly known, I was informed that he was then “lying by the wall:” implying that he was dead, but not yet buried. The phrase was new to me; and I have never met with anyone who was acquainted with it. Some of your readers may be able to throw light upon the expression.* GSC. Age of Tropical Trees. — Portions of trees from tropical climates have been examined, and some brought to England, whose ages seem enormous. _ This circumstance is reckoned from the concentric rings which appear when a tree is cut across. One of these is deposited every year, and is due to the rise and fall of the sap; and there is no doubt their number forms a very good criterion of age in this country. But, near the equator, they have, as it were, twosummers and two winters in every year. The sun is vertical in March, and, of course, the weather is at the hottest. It then passes away to the northward, and is at its greatest distance at midsummer. In September the sun ({* The origin of this phrase was inquired after in our 1" 8. vii. 332,; but received no reply.— Ep. ] again returns to the equator, and is again vertical, and the weather again at its hottest. In Decem- ber the sun is again at its greatest distance south- ward. So that there are two hottest and two coldest seasons in each year. Now, if this be the case, we should suppose a ring to be produced twice a year instead of once; and, consequently, we should estimate the age of the tree by only half the number of the rings, which, after all, is not so wonderful. Perhaps some of the readers of “N. & Q.” have resided in these climates, and can tell us how the fact is. A. A. Health of the City. — Mr. Gale of Basinghall Street, himself a flourishing octogenarian instance of the salubrity of London, informs me that in the next house to his in Basinghall Street, there has recently died a woman ninety-two years of age, who was born in the room in which she died, and never slept out of it for a night in her long life- time. SP ae Photography applied to Paleography.— Has ever a consecutive series of ancient deeds, records, or MSS. been photographed? I have seen isolated charters, &c., but I want to see a consecutive series. I consider that any introduction to the study of paleography will be imperfect, if in ad- dition to engravings it does not contain some photographed examples on which the student may exercise his deciphering powers. I beg leave, through “N. & Q.,” to submit this to the consideration of photographers and palzeographers. KE. G. R. Queries. AUTHORSHIP OF “CYGNUS EXSPIRANS.” In a volume of Sacred Latin Poetry (London, 1849, p. 260.) I have quoted a poem with the title “Cygnus Exspirans,” of which this is the first stanza: — * Parendum est, cedendum est, Claudenda vite scena, Est jacta sors, me vocat mors, Hee hora est postrema ; Valete res, valete spes, Sic finit cantilena.” I there regret my ignorance of the quarter from whence this very remarkable poem is drawn, having never met with it except in a poor and somewhat carelessly edited volume of medizval Latin poetry, Kénigsfeld’s Hymnen und Gesédnge, Bonn, 1847, where an intimation is given of the source from which it is derived. As I am about to re-edit the volume of Sacred Latin Poetry, I am anxious to verify the text, which in one place at least appears to me corrupt; also to give some account of the author. Can any of your corre- spondents assist me here ? Ricu, C. Trencu. Westminster, Oct, 18. 326 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 §. VI. 147., Ocr. 23, °58. ’ METROPOLITAN ARCHITECTS: SOUTH SEA HOUSE: EXCISE OFFICE. I have been for some years compiling a list of the architecture and architects of the me- tropolis, and during the time I have failed to discover the name of the architects of several buildings. Two of them were of much importance in their day, so that it is still more curious that so little has been recorded of their designers, and the dates of erection. May Lavail myself of your valuable journal to inquire if any of your readers possess the information, or can refer me to any one who is likely to know? The first is the build- ing still called “the South Sea House” in ‘Thread- needle Street. No work has given the date of its erection, but one published in 1760 describes the building; and within the last month only I have seen an engraving of it, which very curiously shows the date of 1725 upon the heads of the two water-pipes. These dates are now not in ex- istence, having been removed perhaps in the late alterations. As the South Sea Company was formed in 1711, we may presume that “ 1725” is the date of the erection of the building. Now, who was the architect ? The second building is the Excise Office in Old Broad Street, lately pulled down. This I have at last found out was erected after 1768, say about 1770. Who was the architect? It is often attri- buted to George Dance, Sen., but on no great au- thority, and he died in the beginning of 1768. I have lately been interested in the biography of George Dance, Jun., R.A., and do not find that this building can be given to him. It has also been attributed to James Gandon; but his mi- nutely written memoir shows that he was born in 1742, and therefore old enough to have been en- trusted with its erection, but it does not mention the building in any manner. Among my late father's MSS. I found a memorandum, “ Excise Office by Robinson,” who held, I believe, some department in the then Board of Works, White- hall, and may, therefore, have been employed. It was a building of great merit, and, with many of my friends, I should be glad to rescue the name of the designer from its present oblivion. It is only those who wish for similar information, and will take the trouble to search for it, that can ima- gine the little attention paid to. these points in former days, and even by more recent publica- tions professing to give them record. Wratr Parwortn, Arch. 144. Great Marlborough Street, W. Oct, 12, 1858. Minor Queries. “ Mors ligonibus sceptra equat.” —On the floor of the chancel of Buckenham Ferry church, Nor- folk, is an incised slab to the memory of John Aweocke, 1660, on which are the following em- blems and inscription: a skull, beneath which, in saltire, a sceptre and pickaxe. In the spaces of the saltire are the following words: ‘ Mors li- gonibus sceptra equat.” Is this a quotation or not? if a quotation, where from? Roserrr Firca. Norwich. ; ; Reynolds’ Portrait of Garrick. —Can any of your correspondents inform me of the present whereabouts of the portrait of David Garrick painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds, representing the great actor with the hands clasped, and resting on the MS. of a prologue, on the composition of which he is engaged. It is no doubt a most ex- cellent portrait, and the engraving is easily met with, but I wish if possible to trace the painting. Epw. Y. Lowne. To Five and Five.— Perhaps some contributor of yours can give the answer to the following : — “To five and five and forty five The first of letters add, *Twill make a thing that pleased a king, And drove a wise man mad.” The insertion of this will oblige Luniac. Quotation Wanted. — The following is one of the mottos on the floor of St. George’s Hall, Liverpool. From whence is it taken, and ¢e what does the original apply ? “ Fortia facta monet curarum et dulce levyamen.” C. pz D. The Family of Hewett of Millbrook and Ampt- hill. — When did the estates in Bedfordshire, once belonging to this family, pass away from it; was the lapse caused by default of heirs, and to whom did the lands pass? Are there any memorials of this family remaining in the parish of Ampthill, and if so, what ? J.B. NH. The Matches Family. — Can any of your cor- respondents furnish me with the original and proper spelling of the name of a family now called “ Matches.” They settled in Cumberland some thirty years ago, having previously lived in the Orkney Isles. Dey. Mornet. Charles Steward of Bradford-on-Avon. — On the north side of the chancel of the parish church of Bradford-on-Avon, near the east end, is a large and striking marble monument in memory of a “ Cnartes Stewaro.” It contains a full-length figure, habited in the well-known costume of the time of James II. Who “Charles Steward” may have been is not known, but tradition says that be was of the royal line of “ Steward” (or “ Stuart”), though this may have arisen from the fact of his crest being a “ regal crown.” He lived at Cumberwell, a hamlet in this parish, though whether as owner or simply occupier is uncer- te Qad §, VI. 147., Oct. 23. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 327 tain. He married “ Mary Compton” of the an- Analysis of the History and Antiquities of Ireland, cient family of that name at Hartpury in Glouces- | prior to the Fifth Century, Dublin, 1791, says, ter. The arms he impales on bis shield, however, are not those of “Compton of Hartpury,” but those borne by the Marquis of Northampton. The arms as they appear on the monument are,— Or, a fesse checky argent and azure, within a bor- dure ermine, for SteEwarDd,—impaling, sable, a lion passant gardant or, between three esquires’ helmets argent, garnished of the second, for Compton. The crest is, on a wreath or and azure a regal crown proper. We are at a loss to know who this “ Charles Steward” may have been. The costly monument, and a very large and handsome marble slab over the place of his interment, on which the same ar- morial bearings are to be seen, would imply that he was a person of some wealth and station. Can any of your readers give us any information con- cerning him. His death took place in July 1698, and was the consequence, as we learn from a Latin inscription on his monument, of injuries received, in the first instance, by a fall from a horse. Wirriam Henry Jones, Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon. Scotch Macaronic Poem.—In Pinkerton’s Sco- tish Poems, vol. iii., is one entitled the “* Houlate,” written during the reign of JamesII. By this time the Scottish kings had got completely ashamed of their Gaelic or Irish origin, and of the old court bards who were retained to comme- morate it. The poem now referred to is a satire upon the institution and the language. It is as follows : — “The Ruke callit the Bard, “Sa come the Ruke, with a rerde and a rane roch, . A bard out of Irland with banochadee! Said ‘Gluntow guk dynydrach hala mischty doch ; Reke her a rug of the rost, or scho sall ryve thee! Misch makmory ach mach momitir moch loch ; Set her doun, gif her drink ; what deill ayles ye?’ O’Dermyn, O’Donnall, O’Dochardy Droch ; Thir are the Ireland kingis of the Erchrye; O’Knewlyn, O’Conoguhor, O’Gregre Mac Grane, The Chenachy, the Clarschach, The Beneschene, the Ballach, The Krekrye, the Corach Scho kennis thame ilkane.” Will an Irish or a Gaelic reader translate this ? H.C.C. Motto.— Can any of your readers kindly sup- ply me with a motto for a “thing of shreds and patches ;” in other words, a book containing anec- dotes, episodes, and incidents of travel and social military adventure? ‘There is nothing of war in its pages, but a great deal of love, &c. An Eng- lish motto would be preferred. M.S. R. Destruction of Trish Records and other MSS. by the English.— An elegant but diffuse Irish writer of the last century (Mr. William Webb), in his “It was till the time of James the First an object of (the English) government to discover and to destroy every literary remain of the Irish, in order the more fully to eradicate from their minds every trace of their ancient independence.” The author afterwards specifies instances of this destruction, viz. by Sir Geo. Carew and Sir Henry Sidney in Queen Elizabeth’s reign. ee Pa What corroboration can be adduced of this charge (probable, however, in itself)? Who was Mr. Webb? HiC..C3 The Two Families De Albini. — What were the arms :—1. Of De Albini, Brite, Lord of Bel- voir Castle? 2. Of De Albini, Pincerna, Earl of Arundel? And what were the places, in Nor- mandy or Brittany, from which these two families respectively took their names ? MELETEs. Celtic Cumberland. — Mr. Geo. Ellis, in his Introduction to his Specimens of Early English Metrical Romances (p. 35. of Bohn’s edition), in a note, says that the Regiam Majestatem contains many Celtic or British terms, ‘and so do various old charters respecting Cumberland and Dumfries- shire.” Where are these charters ? and what are their dates? Have any of them been published ? Extracts from them, showing the Celtic or British words, would be a contribution to ethnology. C. C. Royal Fishes. — What are the texts in the im- perial civil law which make the greater fishes a fiscal property? The germ of the institution. seems hinted at by Juvenal, in his 4th Satire: — “ Si quid Palfurio, si credimus Armillato, Quicquid conspicuum pulchrumque est zquore toto Res fisci est, ubicunque natat.” 12 ECCAN OF Captain Henry Mowatt, R. N. —In Rodd’s Ca- talogue of Books and MSS., London, 1843, p. 62., is the following :— “ Mowatt (Capt. Henry, R.N.), Relation of the Services in which he was engaged in America from 1759 to the close of the American War, 1783, folio.” Can any of your readers give me any informa- tion of the whereabouts of this manuscript, or of its contents? Jam very desirous to obtain a cor- rect transcript of it, as it will probably throw light on an important point of American History. Norrine Hitt. Plaistow. — There are Plaistow in Essex, Plais- tow near Bromley in Kent, Plaistow in Sussex, near Petworth, all near Roman sites. The word “Play” is found in the word “ Playford” applied to a Roman site in Suffolk. What does Playstow mean? Does it denote the site of a Roman am- phitheatre, a place for plays or games ? Hype Crarke. 328 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2548. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58, Forty Days’ Rain after certain Saints’ Days. — The well-known saying that if it rains on St. Swithin’s Day it will rain for forty days after, is believed in France of St. Medard’s day. In Tus- cany the same thing is said of St. Gallo’s day; and in Rome of a saint whose name I could not learn. Can any of your readers supply me with the name, and the date of his festival ? A Napier’s Bones. —Did this ingenious contriv- ance ever come into frequent use, or was it super- seded at once by logarithms — the other splendid discovery of Napier? I think I once saw a box of them many years ago, when I neither knew their name nor use, on a lumberer’s stall. Can they be purchased now anywhere? ‘The only al- lusions to them that I have ever seen are in Hu- dibras, who despoils Sidrophel of them and other plunder; and in one of Walter Scott’s novels, where one of the characters swears ‘“‘ by the bones of the immortal Napier.” Was Napier Baron or only Laird of Merchistoun? What did he con- trive to fill his Rabdologia with, the explanation of the use of the “bones,” or “rods,” being so simple ? E. G. R. Cranmer’s Life Abridged. — “The Abridgment of the Life of the most Reverend Father in God, Thomas Cranmer, Sometime Lord Arch- Bishop of Canterbury, composed by John Strype, D.D., and containing the History of the Church of England, and the Reformation of it during the Primacy of the said Arch-Bishop. Done by John Conrad Stephen Holling, | Superintendent of the Churches in the County of Del- menkorst, and First Minister of the Gospel in the chief City thereof. Bookseller to His Majesty, 1725.” This small octavo of 202 pages is dedicated to His Highness Prince Frederick. Is it in any way remarkable ? 8. F. CreswE.t. Cardinal Pole. —I lately acquired a beautiful copy of a little work, of which the following is the title : — “Epistole Due Duorum Amicorum, ex quibus vana, flagisiosaque Pontificum Pauli Tertii et Julii Tertii, et Cardinalis Poli, et Stephani Gardineri Pseudo-episcopi Vuintoniensis Angli, eorumque adulatorum sectatorumque ratio, magna ex parte potest intellige. Apocalypsis Cap. 18. Cum pape priuilegio, ad momentum hore.” 1 It is not paged. At the end is an article “de Studio et Zelo Pietatis Cardinalis Poli,” consisting of four leaves. Can you give me any information in relation to this small, and, I suspect, rare little volume. J. M. Airish or Arish. — In Cornwall, and I believe also in Devonshire, a field from which corn has been cut, a stubble field, is so called. Can any of the readers of “‘ N. & Q.” say whence the word is derived ? Joun Macreran. Hammersmith. Hanover, Printed for Nicholas Forster, | Penhill. — Penhill is a hill at the commencement of Wensleydale in Yorkshire. What is the deri- vation of this name? And what the correct story attached to it ? TS. VC. Frederick VIL., King of Denmark.—Is the King of Denmark descended from Frederic, Prince of Wales, father of George III, and if so, how ? Who is his heir ? $ A.. M.. W. Books that never existed. — A ten days’ sale of a superb collection of ancient and modern books, among which is an early Luther’s Bible printed on vellum, is advertised by Heussner, of Brussels, to commence Noy. 3. 1858. In it is the following curious volume :— “Lot 1903. Catalogue d’une tres-riche mais peu nom- breuse collection de livres de feu M. le Comte J. N. A. de Fortoas. Mons, s. d. in-8° d. maroq. vert. [Saturday, Nov. 13.] “ Tiré & petit nombre d’exemplaires, ce catalogue res- tera toujours recherché, comme souvenir d’une farce de bibliophile fort bien jouée. On sait que la bibliothéque et les livres en question n’ont jamais existé.” Mr. Heussner is a bookseller of the highest re- spectability, son-in-law and successor to Heberle of Cologne, formerly a very extensive collector of curiosities and ancient books: he would not use the words “on sait” without good authority. Do any of your readers recollect any other list or catalogue of imaginary books ? — GrorcEe OFrror. Hackney. Minor Queries with Siswers. Dr. John Thomas. —It appears there were two persons of the name of Dr. John Thomas, not easily to be distinguished; for somebody, says Bishop Newton, was speaking of Dr. Thomas, when it was asked, “‘ Which Dr. Thomas do you mean?” “Dr. John Thomas.” “ They are both named John.” ‘Dr. Thomas who has a living in the city.” “They have both livings in the city.” “Dr. Thomas who is chaplain to the king.” “They are both chaplains to the king.” “Dr. Thomas who is known to bea very good preacher.” “ They are both known to be very good preachers.” “Then the Dr. Thomas who squints.” “They both squint.” It is said that they were, after- wards, both bishops. Wanted particulars of these different, identical, clergymen by A Puzztep One. [During the last century there were three bishops connected with the Church of England bearing the same name, that of Dr. Jolin Thomas, which has occasioned some confusion in the various notices of them. Even the careful Mr. Perceval, in the first edition of his valuable list of the English Episcopate has confounded two of them. We will notice each in the order of his conse- cration. 1. Dr. John Thomas of the Merchant Taylors’ School ; afterwards of Catharine Hall, Cambridge, B.A. 1713; zed §, VI. 147., Ocr. 23. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. Cs 29 M.A. 1717; D.D. 1729; Rector of St. Vedast, Foster obedient servant, B. CREAKE.” After this pathetic epistle, Lane in 1736; Chaplain to the King; Dean of Peter- borough; Bishop Elect of St. Asaph, but consecrated as Bishop of Lincoln, April 1, 1744; and translated to Salis- bury, Nov. 25, 1761. Ob. July 19, 1766. 2. Dr. John Thomas, Fellow of All Souls’ College, Ox- ford; Rector of St. Benedict’s and St. Peter’s, Paul’s Wharf; Canon Residentiary of St. Paul’s, and Chap- lain to the King; consecrated Bishop of Peterborough, Oct. 4, 1747; translated to Salisbury, 1757; to Winches- ter, 1761. Ob. May 1, 1781. 3. Dr. John Thomas, Vicar of St. Bride’s, Fleet Street; Dean of Westminster, 1768; and consecrated Bishop of Rochester, Noy. 13, 1774. Ob. Aug. 22, 1793. From this sketch it would appear that the first two are the clergymen noticed by Bishop Newton, as both were chaplains to the king, as well as incumbents in the city. That the first Bishop Thomas squinted is evident from the following anecdote related of him. ‘‘He was enter- taining the company with a humorous account of some man. In the midst of his story he stopt short and said, * The fellow squinted most hideously; ’ and then turning his ugly face in all the squinting attitudes he could, till the company were upon the full laugh, he added, ‘and I hate your squinting fellows.’ ”] Keating’s History of Ireland.—O’Conor, in his Dissertations, p.10., says of the English translation of this remarkable work : — “It is but justice to inform the reader that this pre- tended translation has hardly rendered him (7. e. the au- thor) justice ina single period through his whole work. The history given in English under Keating’s name is the grossest imposition that has ever yet obtruded on a learned age.” Do other Irish scholars share in this opinion ? Where and when was the Irish Keating published ? H.C. C. [Keating left his History of Ireland in manuscript, which Dermo’d O’Connor, who styles himself “ Antiquary of the Kingdom of Ireland” pretended “faithfully to translate from the original Irish language.” Although the folio edition of this work has three different title- pages, dated 1723, 1726, and 1732, there was but one im- pression of the body of the work. Curiously enough the title-page of 1726, as well as that of 1732, are both called “ The Seconp Edition, with an Appendix, collected from the Remarks of the learned Dr. Anthony Raymond of Trim.” At the end of the Appendix published in 1726, Creake the publisher has printed the following unfavour- able notice of the translator: — “To the Subscribers for the first edition of Dr. Keating’s History of Ireland. “ GENTLEMEN. — The hardships I have undergone, by the vile treatment I have received from the translator Dermo’d O'Connor, who, without any thought or design of paying the expences of paper, print, engraving, and other accidental charges, before the History could be pub- lished, spent and imbezzel’d about the sum of £300 in the space of seventeen months, great part of it being sub- scription money, which he never brought to account, nor I never knew of, till publication of the History ; by which* means T am greatly a sufferer in the publication, as being obliged to pay out of my own pocket about the sum aforesaid, more than I have as yet received for this His- tory. As this is fact, it is a sufficient reason for falling the price of the History, to be sold for £1 10s. bound, which is much cheaper than the subscription price; but having no other way to reimburse me the money that I’m out of pocket, I hope you will excuse, Gentlemen, your most we are not surprised to find the translator’s name omitted from the title-page dated 1732.] Eve's Apple.— What is the origin of the com- mon mistake of calling the fruit of the forbidden tree an apple? No such phrase occurs in the scripture, and its use has given rise to a great many unseemly remarks, and sorry jokes. F.S. A. [The mistake is probably due im part to a not very cor- rect translation of the Latin word pomum. From “ Pomum Adam,” we get “Adam’s apple.” Other circumstances, however, have helped the error. The idea that the fruit of Eden was an apple seems also to have found some countenance in former days among the learned Jews. Thus, on the Song of Solomon (ii. 5.), “comfort me with apples,” the Targum has “ apples of the garden of Eden.” See also Song viii. 5. The supposition that the forbidden fruit was an apple may have originated thus. It has long been known that there grows in parts of Palestine a tree supposed to bear the identical kind of fruit by eatin which our first parents fell. “Sunt ibi {in Palestina] arbores, que gignunt poma, que.dicuntur Poma Adam, in quibus morsus [ ! ] evidentissime apparet” (Du Cange, ed. Henschel, on Pomum Adam). Now of this tree we have a recent and trustworthy account from the able pen of Dr. Robinson, in his valuable Biblical Researches (1856, vol. i. p. 522., &c.) It is—such at least is his very satis- factory conclusion — no other than the Asclepias gigantea, the fruit of-which, though beautiful to the eye, is a mere puff-ball and collapses on being touched; and this fruit, says the learned Doctor, externally resembles a large smooth apple or orange. May not this resemblance have given occasion then, through the intercourse of our fathers with the East in days long past, to the old-fashioned per- suasion, whether aided or not aided by any Jewish tradi- tion, that the forbidden fruit of Paradise itself was actually an apple? Much interesting information on this subject may be found in Dr. Robinson’s work, as already referred to; and the curious reader may also consult pp. 2—6. of the short Dissertatio de Arbore Scientia Boni et Mali, by Olaus Celsius, who cites, as well known, the following quaint couplet : — “ Adam primus homo damnavit secula pomo, Per malum nobis intulit omne malum.” | History of Bedfordshire.— Are there any his- tories of Bedfordshire ? and if so, what? In what diocese are the parishes of Millbrook and Ampt- hill situated ? J. F.N. H. [Millbrook and Ampthill are in the diocese of Ely. For the topography of the county, consult Lysons’s Ac- count of Bedfordshire, 4to., 1813; Parry’s Select Illustra- tions, containing Bedford, Ampthill, Houghton, Luton, and Chicksand, 4to., 1827; Fisher’s Collections, 4to., 1817 ; and Fisher’s Monumental Remains and Antiquities, 4to., 1828. In the British Museum, Addit. MS., 21,067, are T. O. Marsh’s collections for the Biography of Bedford- shire. ] “ What is a Spontoon? —In The Mayor of Garratt, Act I. Se. 1., the inimitable Major Stur- geon says: “Oh! could you but see me salute! You have never a spontoon in the house?” “No!” answers Sir Jacob, “ but we could get you shove pike.” What sort of weapon was a spontoon ? As the Enfield rifle has superseded ‘“* Brown Bess,” 530 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 8. VI. 147., Oct. 23. 758. in a few years people may wish to know exactly what a musquet was ? A [A spontoon is a weapon much like a halbert, formerly used instead of a half-pike by the officers of British regi- ments of infantry. With its motion certain commands were understood ; thus, when planted, the regiment halted; when pointed forwards, it marched; and when pointed backwards, it retreated. —Meyrick’s Ancient Armour. | Replies. LORD WELLESLEY’S RESIGNATION. (279 S. vi. 247.) The “ Statement,” respecting which your cor- respondent L. inquires, may be found in the Times of May 20, 1812, Courier of same date, and Morning Chronicle of the following day. It had previously been circulated privately, as appears from the second leader of the Courier of May 20, 1812. The publication of the “ Statement” in the newspapers seems to have been precipitated by a reference to it in the Morning Chronicle of May 18, 1812, which reference is noticed in the Courier of the same evening. The subject came subsequently before the House of Lords, in the angry debate of June 8, 1812 (Hansard, vol. xxiii. col. 365) ; and the ‘‘ Statement” itself again ap- pears in Hansard, being appended ina note. It is very plainly alluded to in the Edinburgh Re- view of July, 1812, p. 37., as also in Napier’s Peninsular War (ed. 1851, iv. 155): and Lord Wellesley’s sentiments, though not so plainly set forth as in the “ Statement,” are distinctly trace- able, to a certain extent, in’a pamphlet entitled, Authentic Correspondence and Documents explaining the Proceedings of the Marquess of Wellesley and of the Earl of Moira, 5th ed. 1812; a loosely printed pamphlet of 87 pages, price 3s. 6d., evi- dently published in the interest of Lord Wel- lesley. The ‘“ Statement,” though not an official docu- ment, is a paper of great historical importance. Its private circulation, whether in foul play or in fair, by Lord Wellesley’s “friends,” and its con- sequent publication in the newspapers of the day, evidently had the effect of preventing his Lord- ship’s return to office after the assassination of Mr. Perceval, perhaps as premier. He missed that chance, and never recovered it. As one ground of his resignation was dissatisfaction at the insufficient aid afforded by the Perceval ad- ministration to Lord Wellington in Spain, had the Marquis returned to office with power to carry out his own ideas, and had he retained that power at the period of the battle of Vittoria in 1813, the probability is that his illustrious brother, instead of having to wait till the spring of 1814, would have been able to invade France ere the year 1813 had terminated, in which case the af- fairs of Buonaparte might have been brought to a speedier crisis, and no small expenditure both of life and treasure spared. The manner in which the “ Statement” came under the notice of the House of Lords is curious. Lord Wellesley had complained that in his at- tempts to form an administration after Mr. Per- ceval’s death he had been met by “ personal ani- mosities” of a ‘“ dreadful” kind (on the part of the surviving members of Mr. Perceval’s ministry, who refused to hold office with him). The Earl of Harrowby says in justification (Hansard, June 8, 1812), “* We offered to form an administration with the noble Lord” [Wellesley]. . . “ himself to have the distinguished place.” But “ was there not a STATEMENT published in the newspapers, in which the noble Lord accused his late colleagues of incapacity ” &c.? This unlucky Statement was more particularly an attack on Mr. Perceval, who had fallen by the hand of an assassin not long before. ‘ Was this a moment for attack on that right hon. gentleman, when he was no longer in existence to answer it? Was it fitting that, when we had just returned from the melan- choly duty of following his hearse, the publica- tion of such a Statement should be thrust upon us ?”—Lord Wellesley replies, ‘‘ The fact is, that many of my friends, who were very anxious with respect to the causes of my resignation, took down in writing expressions which I dropped in the heat of conversation, some of which I would now recal, but which I would not substantially retract.” He would have given any money, Lord W. added, that the Statement had not been published just then. He might well say that. No wonder that Pearce, in his Life of Lord Wellesley, leaves the subject untouched. It may be as well to bring the dates into one view. Lord Wellesley tendered his resignation to the Prince Regent, Jan. 16; surrendered the seals of office Feb. 19. Mr. Perceval was assas- sinated May 11, buried May 16. Reference to the statement reflecting on Mr. P., in Morning Chronicle and Courier, May 18. Publication in Times and Courier, May 20, in Morning Chronicle, May 21. Debate in Ilouse of Lords, June 8. (All in 1812.) Tuomas Boys. THE WORKS OF FRANCIS QUARLES. (27 S. vi. 201. 299.) Your Dublin correspondent, ‘AdteJs, has now placed beyond debate, I think, the authorship of the Loyall Convert, as well as verified another very interesting political tract by Quarles — The Profest Royallist : his Qvarrell with the Times — which is not to be found in the library of the British Museum. He states, however, that the last- mentioned was published at Oxford, whereas Lowndes assigns London as the place of its publi- 2e¢ S. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 331 cation. Are the three tracts (The Loyall Convert, New Distemper, and Whipper Whipt) reprints in one vol., having a new title; or, three books bound up together, having distinct paginations? Most likely they appeared originally in Oxford, and (perhaps) were subsequently republished by the author’s friends in London. The Loyall Convert bears on its title-page the date of 1643, which Thomason, the cotemporary bookseller, has altered to 1644, adding also the very day of its publica- tion—namely, the 9th of April. That amendment looks too precise for questioning, and it tallies, moreover, with the well-authenticated accounts of the author’s last sad experiences. I incline to the opinion that the above three tracts were separate publications, and that the Loyall Convert is the first in order, as well as in interest. It was that, at least, which occasioned the interference of Parliament, the confiscation of the author’s property, &c. The other two (i. e. New Distemper and Whipper Whipt) are neither mentioned by the poet’s biographers, nor included in any bibliographical list. ‘There are two other works, usually attributed to Quarles, but which I am unable to verify — The School of the Heart, and Judgment and Mercy for Afflicted Souls. When was the jirst originally published; or what is the date of the earliest copy extant? It was reprinted at Bristol in 12mo. 1808. The second was reprinted in London in 8vo. 1807, and edited by “ Reginald Wolfe, Esq.” (2. e. the Rey. T. F. Dibdin, D.D.). The pseudo-editor, although professing to bestow “a biographical and critical introduction” to the “new edition” of the work in question, contents himself by giving the most meagre and disconnected extracts imagin- able from the writings of others, omitting altoge- ther notices of previous editions, as well as his authority for attributing the book to Quarles. I have a strong suspicion that both these works owe their origin to the zeal of some surviving friend of the poet (perhaps Benlowes), who collected the material for each out of his common-place book, or other disjecti membra found in his bureau — if, indeed, they were not invented for the nonce by some speculative bookseller in the seventeenth century. B. [ The School of the Heart was first published in 12mo., 1647; again in 1674, 1675, and 1676. It first appeared with Quarles’s name in the Bristol edition, 12mo. 1808, with a Preface signed “C. De Coetlogon, Lower Grosvenor Place.” In 1845, Mr. Tegg also issued an edition with (uarles’s name; and the same firm, in its forthcoming ‘Trade Sale, has announced a new edition, still with Quarles’s name. Now, it is stated in the third edition of The School of the Heart, 1675, that it was written by the author of The Synagogue annexed to Herbert’s Poems, which is generally ascribed to Christopher Har- vey, or Harvie. See the prefatory notice to The Syna- gogue printed with Herbert's Temple (Pickering’s edition) ; Walton’s Angler, by Sir Harris Nicolas, p. 156.; Sir John Hawkins’s notes to Walton’s Angler; and “N. & Q.,” Lt S. iii, 890, 469.; iy. 141. 241. 440.; v. 92.—Ep.] MILLBROOK cuuRcH (2" S. vi. 246.), AND THE « HEWETT MONUMENT (2™ §. vi. 294.) I have been requested to give some farther ex- tracts from my notes concerning the family of Hewett of Ampthill and Millbrook, and have much pleasure in complying. The epitaph inscribed on the mural tablet, to which I referred, runs thus: — “ Hic jacet Armigeri Gulielmi corpus Huetti Uxorisque Marie, quam fati priorem Eripuere; duos Natos tune mortua Mater Post se sollicito patri mundoque reliquit, Hec est conditio, status hic, he gloria carius, Nostra sit heec quamvis non est lux crastina nostra. GulighmMUsPit sensed aeyei)>, ook ch o's Maria obiit 7™° die Junii, 1602.” Extract from parish registers : — “Maria Hewet the wife of William Hewet, gent., was buried ...... day of June, 1602. en as age Hewet, Esquyre, was buried ye 254 Mar. 1622.” Since I wrote the article (2°47 S. vi. 294.), I have been informed that the remains of other shields besides those mentioned existed on the sarcophagus, and that the shield I noted as quar- tered consisted of the Hewet arms quartered, and impaling others. The probability, then, is that the shield stood thus: Sa. a chev. counter, embattled between three owls arg., quarterly, with gu., 10 billets or, 4. 3. 2. 1. for Button of Ampthill, whose heiress, Margaret, daughter of William Button, Ampthill, married Thomas Hewet from Shenley- bury or -bower, Herts, the grandfather of William of Millbrook. The impalement was probably Price or Ap Rheese of Washingley, Hunts, whose daughter Mary (as above), married Wm. of Mill- brook. Any other shield must have been for Tilston, of Tilston, Cheshire, mother of Wm. of Millbrook: Az., a bend coticed or, between three garbs of the second. With respect to the extinction of the family, this I imagine to be scarcely probable, as there are no less than thirteen lines from which descen- dants may exist. The Visitations of 1566—1582 give four sons of Rich. of Ampthill by Margery Tilston, viz. Wm. of Millbrook, Edmund, Aylmer or Arthur of London, and Robert. Visitation of 1634 gives two sons of Wm. of Millbrook by Mary Ap Rheese or Price, viz. Robt., afterwards of Ampthill, and William ; and eight sons of this Robert of Ampthill, viz. Francis, John, Charles, Robert, Thomas, William, Andrew, and Edward, by Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Mowryngs, Knt. and Bart. of Waldershams or Waldershey, Kent. Whether any of these sons succeeded to the paternal estates I do not know, nor when these lands passed out of the family. There is a Visita- tion of 1669 in the Heralds’ College, which might elucidate this point, as far as that date ; but as the 332 NOTES AND QUERIES. (294 8. VI. 147., Ocr. 23.58. exorbitant charges made by the Heralds preclude reference to the Visitation, I must propose the Query in your paper. The register-books of Millbrook give, in addi- tion to the lines mentioned, the baptism of a “ William, the sonne of Edmund Hewet and Mar- garet his wyfe, 1615.” The registers of Ampthill may perhaps elucidate the problem of the existence of any descendants, and the wills in the Diocesan Will-office and Doc- tors’ Commons may enable me to identify them; but I do not as yet possess any extract from the books pertaining to that parish. Perhaps the publicity given to the matter through the columns of “N. & Q,.” may produce communications from persons who believe themselves to be descended from the Hewets of Ampthill and Millbrook. The only suggestion of any descendants of that family I have discovered is (and I give the au- thority entirely on its own merits), the pedigree of the Hewetts of Dunston-Bassett, and Stretton (now represented. by Sir George Hewett, Bart.), given in Nichols’s History and Antiquities of Leices- ter; thus — “Pedigree of Hewet of Dunston-Bassett and Stretton, from the Visitation of 1681-2, signed by George Hewett, Mar, 24, 1681-2. N.B. In proof of Arms, Mr. Hewett referred to the Bedford books, and alledged he had a sanc- tion of the Arms, signed by Mr. Camden. “Wm. Hewett of Milbrooke and Ampthill, Beds, after- wards of Dunston-Bassett, married Dickens, &c. &e.” The only Wiiliam not accounted for mentioned in the pedigree of Hewet of Ampthill and Mill- brook, is William, second son of William of Mill- brook, and Mary Price or Ap Rheese ; but as the will of Sir William Hewett, Knt., Lord Mayor of London, proved 1566, bequeaths to his “‘nephew,” William, son of brother Thomas, his property, &e. at Dunston-Bassett, it is obvious the William afterwards of Dunston-Bassett (as above) must be, if correct at all, a William not mentioned in Ampt- hill pedigree, a son of Thomas of Shenleybury, Herts, and Margaret, the heiress of the Buttons of Ampthill. But Thomas, the brother of Sir Wil- liam, was a wealthy merchant, and his will (1575) does not mention any son Richard, nor property at Ampthill; but it mentions instead a son Henry, and his own wife Elizabeth (instead of Margaret), and his manor or grange called Shire-oak, Notts. If the Thomas Hewett from Shenleybury, Herts, who married the heiress of the Buttons of Ampt- hill, was Thomas, the brother of Sir William Hewett, the Lord Mayor, the Hewetts of Ampt- hill and Millbrook were descended from the ancient family seated anterior to the Conquest at Manor Hewits, Ashford, Kent (vide Hasted’s Hist. Kent.), afterwards of Yorkshire, from which sprang the families of Hewetts, Headley Hall, York, barts. ; Pishiobury, extinct in main line with George, Viscount Hewett; Shire-oaks; and Stretton. oe ee ewe I fear I have already trespassed too much upon your space, but if the subject is of sufficient in- terest, I will on a future occasion unravel the tangled thread. of the descent of these: families, which have been confused together by all genealo- gists from the similarity of Christian names, and from want of sufficient research into wills and such evidences. J. F. N. H. s THE ROOD LOFT. (2™ 8. vi. 141. 193. 270.) How either of your correspondents, H. D’Avz- neY or Lincotniensis, could pronounce unneces- sary or irrelevant my supplying an omission which went to the serious extent of leaving out the First Person of the Blessed Trinity from the doxolo- gical termination of one of the hymns of the Church I cannot understand. The omission of the copyist was accidental, no doubt, but the four lines were given in “N. & Q.” as copied from the lectern, and it was surely of some importance to restore the serious omission. As to the word ef, I have a shrewd suspicion how the case stands with it, but must wait for my next opportunity of visiting Ranworth to make sure. My assertion that the verse in question was never sung after the epistle or gospel is consi- dered “not satisfactorily established,” and it is observed that a very little examination will pro- bably justify the contrary assumption. Why really I never expected to be called upon to prove that the well-known hymn, Jesu Redemptor omnium, of which the verse under discussion forms the well- known termination, and which has been used for ages in the divine office at matins and vespers, was ever used at mass! I might as well be asked to prove that the chasuble and mass vestments were never used at the office in choir. But if the verse in question was painted at the back of the lectern for actual use — which I still doubt —it must be observed that during the Octave of Christmas, and on some other festivals, all the hymns at the dif- ferent canonical hours were ended with this same verse. So that possibly it may have been con- spicuously painted there for the convenience of the choir, saving them the trouble of turning each time to the actual hymn of which it forms the proper conclusion. But no one who knows anything of the distinctive usages of mass and office, would venture such an assertion as that any verse of a hymn of matins or vespers was ever repeated after the epistle or gospel at mass, Nor can it avail to recur to the variations in the uses of religious orders; for the question is here of a lectern in a parish church; nor did the religious of any order ever use an office hymn at mass. After the epistle, was chanted a Gradual, Tract, Prose or Sequence; after the gospel was simply answered, Zaus tibi Christ, or more an- 2028. VI. 147., Oor. 23. *58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 333 ciently Amen. The place from which the gospel was sung was always elevated, and called some- times the jube, sometimes pulpitum, analogium, ambon, or simply gradus. The gospel was for- merly sung on the south side, where the men stood. See Amalarius, De Off., lib. iil. c. 2., as referred to by Mr. Maskell in his Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, p. 46. note; where he also observes that an old Ordo Romanus takes it | for granted that on entering a church one would have the men on the right hand, or south side, and the women on the north. 1h Oa ai JEST BOOKS. (24 S, vi. 206. 272.) Subjoined is a list of Jest Books in my posses- sion, not included in R. §. Q.’s list. They are all in prose, and fall within the proper denomination | of Jest Books :— Amusements, Serious and Comical, or a New Collection of Bon Mots, Keen Jests, Ingenious Thoughts, Pleasant Tales and Comical Adventures, 8vo., Lond., 1719. British Jester, or Wit’s Companion, by Marcus Merry, Esq., 18mo., Lond., 1797. The Budget of Mirth, frontisp., 12mo., Dublin, 1804. The Button Makers’ Jests, by George King of St. James’s, Button Maker, 12mo., Lond., n. d. ane Cabinet of Mirth or Comic Medley, 12mo., Lond., n. d. The Care Killer or Betsy Dawson's Drolleries, frontisp., 12mo., Lond., n. d. The Care Killer, or a Happy Knack of Spending an Evening without Company, by Jonathan Jolly, Esq., Fellow of the Royal Society of Attic Wits, 12mo. Lond., 1807. Colman’s Jests, frontisp., 12mo., Lond., n. d. The Comical Jester, or Laughable Companion, frontisp., 12mo., Lond., 1808. The Convivial Jester, or Bane of Melancholy, frontisp., 12mo., Lond., 1800. The Court of Momus, being a Choice Collection of Ori- ginal Jests, frontisp., 12mo., Lond., n. d. Cut and Come again, or Humorous Bar Anecdotes, a Specimen of Irish Originality and Curren-t Wit, 12mo., Dublin, 1812 and 1818. The Droll Miscellany, or Book of Fun, by Ferdinando Funny, Esq., M. M., and Professor of Drollery, 12mo., Dublin, 1760. England’s Genius, or Wit, Triumphant, 8vo. Lond., 1734. Fragmenta Aulica, or Court and State Jests in Noble Drollery, by T. S. Gent., frontisp., 12mo., Lond., 1662. The Fun Box broken Open, or Joke upon Joke, 12mo., Lond. and York, n. d. The Funny Jester, by Sir Toby Tickleside, Alderman and Citizen of Comus’s Court, 8vo., Gainsborough, 1791. Garrick’s Jests, frontisp., 12mo., Lond., n. d. The Infant Roscius, or New Museum of Wit, 12mo., Lond., 1805. Irish Bulls selected by that Tight Lad Teddy Och Plannigen, portrait, 12mo., Lond., n. d. Irish Humourist, or Essential Spirit of Laughter, Part 1.,.12mo., Belfast, n. d. Joe Miller’s Pickwick Jest Book, 12mo., Otley, n. d. Jokes of the Cambridge Coffee Houses in the 17th are by James Orchard Halliwell, 12mo., Cambridge, | 1842. | The Jolly Sailor’s Jester, or British Tar’s Companion, | frontisp., 8vo., Southwark, 1795.; | The Laird of Logan, 12mo., Glasgow, 1841. Laugh and be Fat, or an Antidote against Melancholy, | 7th edition, 12mo., Edinburgh, 1764. : Laugh and be Fat, or the Wit’s Companion, 12mo., | Dublin, 1822. Laugh and Grow Fat, or the Comical Budget of Wit, ae eo 1827 [a different work from that in R. S. .’s list. Literary Pills to dispel Melancholy, or Momus’s Cabi- net of Mirth, 18mo., Lond., 1811. Magazine of Wit, 12mo., Dublin, 1808. The New British Universal Jester, or the Wit’s Com- panion, frontisp., 8vo., Lond., 1788. The New Joe Miller, or Jester’s Companion, 12mo., York, n. d. The Nut Cracker, and every Nut a Sound Kernel, by | Timothy Tickle, Esq., Chief Joker to the God of Laugh- ter, 12mo., Lond., 1804. Olla Podrida from the Hull Advertizer, 12mo., Hull, n. d. The Pickwick Treasury of Wit, or Joe Miller’s Jest Book, 12mo., Lond.,, 1845. Pills to Purge Melancholy, by J. Grin, Esq., portrait, 12mo., Dublin, n. d. The Pleasing Jester, or Merry Companion, 12mo., Lond., 1776. Polly Peachum’s Jests, 8vo., Lond., 1728. Quick’s Whim, or the Merry Medley, 12mo., Lond. 1791. The Rational Humourist, frontisp., 8vo., Beverley, 1815. Sprightly Jester, or Coffee House Companion, 18mo., Lond., n. d. ; : Tegg’s Prime Jest Book, Bang up to the Mark, 12mo., Lond., n. d. Tim Grin’s Jests, or the New London Joker, 3rd edition, frontisp., 8vo., Lond. 1788. Town and Country Jester, 12mo., Lond., n. d. Universal Jester, by Ferdinando Killigrew, Esq., frontisp. 12mo., Lond., n, d. Wit’s Library, frontisp., 12mo., Derby, n. d. Yankee Notions, or American Joe Miller, 12mo., Glas- gow, 1842. Yorick’s Budget, or Repository of Wit, frontisp., 12mo., Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1810. I may mention that of a few of the foregoing I have duplicate copies, which I shall be pleased to exchange for others with any collector who may also have any duplicates. Sumom. PHYSICIANS’ FEES. 2" §. v. 495.) Tn the old days of the Egyptians, when a man was sick, his relatives used to inquire among neighbours and persons passing near the house, if they knew of any remedy for the complaint under which the patient laboured. An “acknowledgment” for valuable counsel rendered was, I believe, the origin of the fee; touching which X. Y. makes a query which you have not answered. ‘The sovereigns of heathen times paid their physicians by the year, from 2000/. to 4000/. sterling. This did not pre- 334 NOTES AND QUERIES. (24S. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58 clude them from realising an equal amount by private practice. There is a tradition that the Emperor of China pays his physician a fixed salary, only during the time his majesty continues well. With the first symptom of indisposition the salary is stopped. Although the origin of fees is stated to be as above, it must be remembered that fees are not supposed to exist at all. I believe that, by such name, a physician cannot recover his ho- norarium for advice rendered. A. counsellor would be in the same condition, but he takes his fee before the advice or service is rendered. Now there is a religious reason why fees are supposed not to be taken by physicians. Among the Chris- tian martyrs are reckoned the two eastern bro- thers, Damian and Cosmas. They practised as physicians in Cilicia, and they were the first mor- tal practitioners who refused to take recompense for their work. Hence they are called the Anar- gyri, or, “without money.” All physicians are pleasantly supposed to follow this example. They never take fees, exactly like Damian and Cosmas; but they meekly receive what they know will be given, out of a christian humility, and with a cer- tain or uncertain reluctance, which is the nearest approach that can be made in these times to the two brothers who were in partnership at Egea, in Cilicia ; and who were clever enough to carry on the establishment long after their decapitation, by curing Justinian of a perilous disease, simply by their intercession; not, however, without fee, for he had to pay a monstrous heavy bill for the erec- tion of churches built by him out of pure grati- tude for his recovery. J. Doran. RUSHWORTH'S DIALOGUES. (2"¢ §. vi, 230.) Having looked into Des Maizeaux’s Account of the Life and Writings of Wm.Chillingworth, I send the following extracts, which will throw light on some of the points which occasioned perplexity to your correspondent S. C.: — “T must not forget his Answer to some Passages in the Dialogues publish’d under the name of Mr. Rushworth. The occasion was this. The Lord Digby desir’d Mr. Chillingworth to meet Mr. White, the true Author of these Dialogues, at the lodgings of Sir Kenelm Digby, a | late convert to the Church of Rome. Their conference turn’d upon Tradition: and as Mr. White had treated the same matterin his Dialogues, which were not yet publish’d, Mr. Chillingworth, probably at the request of the Lord Digby, selected out of them some passages relating to that subject, and confuted them.” In a note on the above paragraphs, Des Mai- Zeaux Says: “ Now that Mr. Chillingworth had a manuscript Copy of these Dialogues, when he answer’d some passages in them, I infer from this, that all those passages, except the first, are wanting in the several Impressions of the Dialogues: and it is probable that they were struck out of the Manuscript by Mr. White, after he had seen Mr. Chillingworth’s Answer. However, the editor of that Paper of Mr. Chillingworth hath intitled it: An Answer to some Passages in Rushworth’s Dialogues: beginning at the third Dialogue, Section 12., p. 181. ed., Paris, 1654, about Traditions; taking for granted that all those pas- sages are to be found in the third Dialogue, which he might be led into, by finding the first passage to be as cited; and concluding, without looking further, that the rest did follow.” In reply to S. C.’s Query, What is the external evidence on which the Answer to Rushworth is attributed to Chillingworth, I give an extract from Dr. John Patrick’s Abridgment of Chillingworth’s Book, which is cited by Des Maizeaux in a note, p. 225. :— “ As for the Additional pieces that follow the Book, and were never before printed, he that reads them will find by the clearness of expression, the close way of arguing, and strength of reasoning, sufficient to convince him that they are.... the genuine productions of this great Man; but yet for his further satisfaction he may know, that the Manuscript out of which most of them were faith- fully transcribed, is an Original of Mr. Chillingworth’s own hand-writing, and now in the custody of the Rev. Dr. Ten- nison.” With respect to Hallam’s citation, it stands in the last edition of his Literature of Europe precisely as in the second. I doubt whether it is to be found at all in the Religion of Protestants. I should be inclined to suppose that the reference to “chap. iii. § 82.” originally stood to Dial. iii. sect. 12. of Rushworth’s Dialogues, and by some accident had been altered to its present form, which is undoubtedly incorrect. For an explanation of the term “the Collier’s Faith,” I may refer §. C.to“N. & Q,” 1% S. v. 523. 571.; x. 334. ‘AAusUs. Dublin. Replies ta Minar Queries. Haveringmere (1* §. vii. 454.) — At the above reference was a query about this lake, which was said to be near Wales, and that if certain words of reproach were uttered by persons navigating it, their boat was instantly upset. No reply was given to the query about this legend. I have recently found that there was a mere called Haveringmere in the parish of Soham, Camb. | It is now drained and cultivated, but one of the mills on it is called Harrymere mill. I cannot | account for the confusion of Cambridgeshire for Wales, unless the city of Ely, from which Haver- | ingmere was only two or three miles distant, was confounded with the river Ely in Glamorganshire. | This has been done in the last two or three years, for the newspapers in the counties adjacent to Cambridgeshire regularly reported the progress of “The Ely Tidal Harbour and Railway Bill” (Glamorganshire), as something interesting to their fen friends! If Haveringmere at all re- — eee ee Qn §, VI. 147., Oct. 23. 758.1 NOTES AND QUERIES. 335 sembled Whittlesea and the other fen meres the tradition may be easily explained ; for they were remarkable for sudden squalls of wind, very dan- gerous to boats, which the bargemen believed rose from the bottom of the mere. Whittlesea mere has recently been drained by steam, and is now chiefly under the plough. I recollect seeing in the newspapers at the time a statement that when its drainage was partially accomplished it was thickly covered with reeds, and the foxes from the adjacent coverts of Northamptonshire took refuge there, and for one season had perfect im- munity from the hounds. I fear I have done but little to explain the tradition of Haveringmere. But if I have succeeded in fixing its locality aright, we must hope that some of your Ely readers will investigate the subject a ea Doctor Florence Hensey (2° 8. vi. 245.) —W. B. Mac Case asks whether this man is an IJrish- man, and whether any farther particulars are known concerning him; also, what became of him afterwards. In the Grand Mag. for 1758 there is a long account of this person. ‘The paper is headed, “« Authentic Memoirs of the Life and Treasonable Practices of Doctor Florence Hensey, who re- ceived Sentence of Death 14th June, 1758, at Westminster for High Treason in holding trai- terous Correspondence with France. Abridged from a pamphlet just published.” The first para- graph in the paper is as follows : — “Florence Hensey was born in the County of Kildare in Ireland, from whence he came very young to England, and soon after went over to Holland, where he was edu- cated in the University of Leyden. His natural parts were rather phlegmatic than sprightly, so that he made greater advances in Physic and the laborious Sciences than in polite literature. He afterwards travelled in Switzerland, and continued some time at Berne, from whence he went to Italy, and from thence removed to Genoa; from Genoa he went to Lisbon, and traversed Spain in his way to France. By these travels he gained a competent knowledge of Italian, Portuguese, and Spanish; and his residence for some years in Paris en- abled him to speak and write the French tongue with great fluency.” There is a long account of his career, but I cannot find anything more about him after his trial but what is mentioned by your correspon- dent. A. B.S. Torquay. End of the Fast of Lent (2"' 8. vi. 235.)—Some of your correspondents seem rather to_argue as to what ought to be, than what is. I can not only repeat that the guns fired, the people rejoiced, and went out in their holiday clothes to Sorrento and Castellamare; but that [ was told the reason to be, that at noon on the Saturday our Lord de- scended ad inferos to liberate the souls there, and, therefore, at that hour the fast was at an end. | to return again to the subject. What the opinion and the practice may be else- where, I cannot say: such it was, however, at Naples. Mr. Bucxron’s letter is very curious and valuable. I hope his leisure will permit him F.S. A. The Tricolor (2°% §. vi. 215.) —I should feel much obliged if your correspondent would kindly refer me to the authorities on which the facts stated in his letter are based. A. A. Medical Prescriptions (2 §. vi. 207.) —In answer to Rua’s question, I beg to state what has been frequently communicated to me, namely, that the plan of writing medical prescriptions in Latin is universally adopted in Europe; and for this reason: That there may be one language common and intelligible to all medical students of either English or foreign Universities ; otherwise, if a person educated at an English University learnt only to give prescriptions in English, and another person educated at a French (or any foreign) University learnt only to write pre- scriptions in French, neither Englishman nor foreigner would understand each other's prescrip- tions, because not acquainted with each other’s languages. M. B. “ Some,” peculiar Norfolk Sense of (2°4 S. vi. 285.)—To express “It is exceedingly hot,” the Norfolk equivalent is, ‘‘ That is some hotness.” The word some here is not from the Saxon som (nonnihil), but from the French somme, and means total. “It is total hotness.” The phrase “ all and some” often occurs in Chaucer, meaning all and total. All is distributive, but some, meaning total, is collective. sSomeness in this dialect is totality. “ And shortly told all the occasion Why Dido came into that region, Of which as now me listeth nat to rime, It nedeth nat, it n’ere but losse of time, For this is all and some, it was Venus, His owne mother, that spake with him thus.” Legende of Goode Women, Dido. “ Tt is a congener of the Latin id, the Gothic ita, and the Sanscrit idan. That is similarly related to the Gothic thata and the Sanscrit tat.” (Hichhoff, p. $8.) T. J. Bucxton. Lichfield. 1. For this extended use of the word “ some,” in the sense of much or exceeding, we may in the first place find a parallel in the Scottish “and some.” ‘And some, a phrase used in Aberd., Mearns, &c., as denoting preeminence above that which has been mentioned before.” Thus, “ wi’ the foremost up, and some,” equal to the foremost, and a good deal more than equal: “ He'll sing wi' her, and some,” he sings as well as she, and a great deal better. (Jamieson.) 2. T (some), in Greek, has occasionally the same force as the Norfolk ‘‘some.” Acos 7, timor 7 336 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 8. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 758 © ingens; «adv 71, malum magnum (cited by Schleus- ner on tls, § 5.). 3. Tis, somebody (Acts v. 36., “Boasting himself to be somebody”): 7), something (Gal. ii. 6., vi. 3.), i.e. @ person of importance. On these and other passages of the New Testament the various ver- sions may be consulted; and Schleusner, again, on tls, § 12., where he gives some striking instances. 4. In Latin, aliquis has a similar use. “Meque, ut facis, velis esse aliquem.” (Cicero.) “ Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris et carcere dignum, Si vis esse aliquis ; probitas laudatur et alget.” Juvenal, Instances might be largely multiplied. For aliquis, in the last example, some read aliquid. The sense is the same. Tuomas Boys. Wells Library (2°° 8. v. 57.; vi. 178.) —I do not doubt the statement of A. A. that by simply asking for the key of the Library, it was immediately produced. I am aware that the principal verger (who I am glad to say is a most civil and obliging person), for several years past (as well as his predecessor), has been accustomed to give admission to the Library as one of the “sights” connected with the cathedral. My object in desiring access to the books was some- thing more than mere curiosity; and I therefore applied to the authorities for permission, not only to see, but to wse the books, and was informed by the Dean himself, that it was one of the rules of the Chapter, with respect to the Library, that no one should be allowed admission to it without the company of some authorised person during the whole period of the visit. Iam, however, bound to say that the Dean, in the most gentlemanly manner, expressed his regret that the rules should be so stringent, and even offered to accompany me himself whenever I would like to use the books. He, as well as one of the Canons, have also shown their desire to relax the Library regulations, and Iam not without hope that this will ere long be the case. Many years ago the Library was valued more than it is now. Ihave reason to believe that the Chapter Registers contain frequent notices of the Library, and that statutes were obtained for its management. I know this was the case in 1679; and in 1696 a librarian was elected with a salary of 40s. a-year. No doubt this practice existed before that time, as well as after; in fact, I be- lieve a salaried librarian was retained by the Chapter until a recent period. Ina. Wells, Somerset. Shakspeare Portraits (2° §, vi. 227.) —I have often seen a very large full-length portrait of Shakspeare in the hair-cutting room of Mr. Wal- ler, Great College Street, Camden Town, near the Eagle. Isit at all known, and can any one tell me by whom it was painted ? Quzry. Words adapted to Beats of Drum, Sc. (2 S. i. 94. ; il. 839.) — Your correspondent M.S. R., in replying (2"*S. vi. 250.) so pleasantly to the Query of Le Tampour, has omitted the very explicit words adapted to the first bugle for dinner —dish- ing up: — : “ Officers’ wives, get your puddings and pies; Soldiers’ wives, get your rations. Rations and pies, Rations and pies. Officers’ wives,” &c. Also the call for orders : — “Come for orders, come for orders, Come for orders, come ; Come for orders, come; Come for orders, orderlies all!” 4 The call for defaulters is something similar; but as words have been adapted to all the calls, such as the call to turn out, at reveille the posts (before and at tattoo), down to the simple “lights out,” and also to all the signals for Light Infantry movements, were I to transcribe them all, a whole number of “ N. & Q.” would be occupied. Capo Ixxup. I have often heard the following words applied to that confounded “ ratapanning” that goes on about eight or nine o’elock in the evening in places where soldiers resort : — “Go to bed, Tom, go to bed, Tom; Drunk or sober, go to bed, Tom.” There is another elegant morceau, but I know not to what particular beat it is applied : — “ What will you do with the drunken sodger? What will you do with the drunken sodger ? So earl-y in the morning? Put him in the guard-house till he gets sober; Put him in the guard-house till he gets sober, So earl-y in the morning. What will you do with him when he’s sober? What will you do with him when he’s sober? So earl-y in the morning ? Give him three dozen at the triangles; Give him three dozen at the triangles; So earl-y in the morning!” ‘ Ere ans John Noyes, M.P. for Caine (2°78, vi. 221.)— Some queries by Memor on the subject of his family appeared in the 2nd vol. of this series, but are still unanswered. I should be much obliged if Lrsya would inform me in whose possession the original letter was, or is supposed to be at present, as I have reason to believe that other curious letters and papers of his are in existence. ‘I. H. Noyes. Blount Family (2°° 8. vi. 286.) —For an ac- count of some members of this family, see Cham- bers’s Biographical Illustrations of Worcestershire (p. 195.) ; Noake’s Notes and Queries for Wor- cestershire (pp. 120. 310.); and Nash’s Worces- tershire (supra KippERMinsTER, &c.). Curspert Bene, gna §, VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58.] Walk-money, Walk-mills, Walks (2"4S. vi. 285.) — In East Norfolk certain village fairs are called “walks.” These are quite distinct from “ wakes,” | and are not held on the festival of the patron saint of the church. Halvergate walk and Ling- wood walk are held on Michaelmas Day (0. §.), one of those churches being dedicated to SS. Peter and Paul, the other to S. Peter. Both of these are simply pleasure fairs; there is no busi- ness or hiring of servants. But I am told that Great Ormesby walk was for hiring of servants, and was held two days before Michaelmas (0. S.). The “ walk,” it seems, was what is in other coun- ties called a “moss,” 7. e. an irregular hiring ; while the statute or “ statty,” or sessions, as they are called in Norfolk, were held by precept from the high constable or other lawful authority. I can only suggest that the Oxburgh “ walk- money,” mentioned by Mr. Gopparp Jonson, may have been originally intended for clothing servants who had obtained situations at a “ walk.” Perhaps the Charity Commissioners’ Reports would determine this. Or the “ walk-moncy” may have been some fee or toll collected at a “walk.” I cannot think that the “walk-mill” derived its name from being turned by men walking inside a wheel. This, I imagine, is quite a modern in- vention. The “walk-mills” were probably turned by water-power, and were used for beating the cloth with the large wooden mallets called fulling- stocks, which, if done by manual power, would have been done without the intervention of an engine: “Walcken i.q. bleyeken” (z.e. to bleach), and “ walcker, fullo,” are given by Kilian. Bos- worth, A.-S. Dict., has “ wealcere, a fuller; weal- can, to roll, turn, tumble, revolve.” E. G. R. A walk- mill is a fulling-mill; Germ. walkmiihle, from walken, to stamp, to pound. Fulling-mill from French /ouler, to stamp, to pound. The in- vention was probably borrowed from the Flemings (German and French), our masters in the art of cloth-making. H. F. B. University Hoods (2° S. vi. 211.) — Permit me to correct one or two slight errors into which Mr. Gurcu has fallen in his article on “ Univer- sity Hoods.” Those worn at Cambridge by those bearing the degrees of B.D., M.A. Non-regent, B.C.L., and M.B. are of plain black silk, and are not lined at all; atleast I never saw one made at the Univer- “nom had any lining. here is no doubt but that the hood for the de- +e of D.D. at Cambridge, as well as for that of L.D. (or what was more properly designated until the recent changes in the degrees in this faculty, of D.C.L.), ought to be, as Mr. Gurcw states it, of scarlet cloth, lined with white ermine. But although this is uniformly worn in the Senate- house on the creation of a Doctor in both facul- NOTES AND QUERIES. 337 ties, and in Doctors’ Commons by the Advocates being D.C.L. of Cambridge, on every other oc- casion it is practically obsolete, as well at the University, as among the clergy who have pro- ceeded to this degree; the hood uniformly worn over the surplice being precisely the same by the D.D. as by the D.C.L., viz., scarlet cloth lined with rose-coloured silk. I think, too, that Mr. Gurcx will find upon in- quiry that the hood of the M.D., Oxon., is lined, not with crimson, but with rose-eoloured silk, and is precisely the same as that for the D.C.L. As to the Cambridge proctors, it is true that on ordinary occasions they wear their hoods squared, as Mr. Gurcu states; but on litany-days, and pos- sibly on some other important occasions, they wear them hanging behind in the common way, over a black silk ruff, called a congregation ruff, fastened round the neck, over the M.A. gown. The Dublin M.A. hood which I saw was lined with lilac, and not blue; which is correct I know not. Until the very recent changes in the Law de- grees, they were always conferred by both Oxford and Cambridge in the Roman Civil Law, and not in Laws; and so they ought to be designated B.C.L. and D.C.L. respectively, and not LL.B. and LL.D. This will serve as a reply to another of your correspondents. D.C.L. Canras. Consecration of Bishop of Cork, Sc. (2° S. v. 515.)—The Ven. William Fitzgerald, D.D., Arch- deacon of Kildare, domestic chaplain to the Arch- bishop of Dublin, and Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Dublin (of which he had been a scholar, 1833), was consecrated to the united sees of Cork and Ross, and Cloyne (‘in Ireland,” as your querist cautiously adds), on Sunday the 8th of March, 1857, at morning ser- vice, in St. Patrick’s cathedral, Dublin, by Richard (Whately), Abp. of Dublin; and the Bishops of Down and Connor (Dr. Knox), and Limerick (Griffin). Having been present on that occasion, I remember that the cathedral was densely crowded. Joun Risron GARsTIN. Town and Country Magazine (2™° S. vi. 190.) — The following extract from Dr. Busby’s Ar- guments and Facts demonstrating that the Letters of Junius were written by J. L. De Lolme (p. 55. note) although not a reply to the Query of your correspondent, may deserve a record in “N.& Q.,” as affording some illustration of the history of this magazine : — “The Italian Count, Carraccioli, whose lucubrations, under the head ‘ Bon Ton’ gave a few years since such celebrity to the Town and Country Magazine, as to pro- duce, while he wrote in this Miscellany, a sale of fourteen thousand copies per month, made, however, a near ap- proach to the English of De Lolme,” &c. What is Dr. Busby’s authority for this state- ment, and where can I learn more particulars of Carraccioli ? TC. 338 NOTES AND QUERIES. [284 S, VI. 147. Ocr. 23, *58, To rule the Roast (2™2 §. iv. 152.) — X.X.X. says at this reference, “ I want some illustrations to prove that roast is the right word.” I will fur- nish him with some. In 2 Hen. VJ., Act I. Se. 1., we read: — “ Suffolk the new-made Duke that Rules the rost.” But an earlier use would be more satisfactory. In “A most Excellent and comfortable Treatise for all such as are any maner of way either troubled in mynde or afflicted in bodie, by Andrew Kingesmyl, Fellow of Alsolne Colledge, 1585,” at the 20th page (unnumbered), I find this godly advice : — “ Let us not seeke after worldly wealth or earthly fe- licitie, let us not look heere to rule the roste, but to be rosted rather of Rulers.” Surely this is proof enough that roast (and not roost) is the proper word. In Elizabethan works the spelling of these two words is ever kept dis- tinct, — Roast = roste, rost, Roost = rowst, rowste. The ruler of the roast, is, as Dr. Richardson says, the master of the feast. It is a pity the learned doctor should have cast so groundless a suspicion on “ roast.” CO. Mansrrevp Inexesy. Birmingham. Charles Diodati (1* 8. viii. 577.) — Charles Diodati of Trinity College, Oxford, the friend of Milton, was nephew of John Diodati, the eminent divine, and son of Theodore, who, although ori- ginally of Lucca, as well as his brother, married an English lady, and his son in every respect be- came an Englishman. See Chalmers’s Biogra- phical Dictionary, article “ John Diodati.” ‘Arteds. Dublin. Hocus pocus (2™' 8. vi. 280.) —In reply to the above Query, I take the following extract from Landor’s Imaginary Conversations, 1826, 2nd edit., 2nd vol., pp. 275, 276. : — “ Tooke. What think you, for instance, of Hocus! Pocus! “ Johnson. Sir, those are exclamations of conjurers, as they call themselves. “ Tooke. Well, Doctor, let us join them, and try to be conjurers ourselves a little. We know that the common people often use the aspirate unnecessarily, and as often omit the 7: they constantly say ingenous for ingentous ; u and 7 are not only confounded by us, as in grwm for grim, §c., but were equally by the Romans, as lacruma was lacrima, “ Johnson. You mean rather with y. “ Tooke. No: they oftener wrote it with 7: the con- ceited and ignorant used y, only to show they knew the derivation; as among us people write thyme contrary to the manner of pronouncing it. “ Johnson. Pray go on. “ Tooke. The prelithinaries acceded to, hocus then is ocus out of use, or ocius ; pocus is pocis. “ Johnson. What is that ? “ Tooke. The ancient Romans, followed in this by the modern Italians, wrote pocis or paucis, Clodius or Claudius, plodite or plaudite. Ocus pocis is quickly! at few words ! the conjurer’s word of command, as presto is. “ Johnson. You pronounce paucis as if the e¢ was ze. “ Tooke. So did the Romans: we are taught so by the Greek biographers and historians. They wrote Latin proper names according to the pronunciation — Kikeron, not Siseron; Kaisur, not Sesar; which, to their ears, by have been as absurd as Satan would have been for atan. Dr. Trench nofices hocus pocus, but does not give the derivation; he describes it as a double word of strong rhyming modulation, and classes it with “ Willy nilly,” “helter skelter,” “tag rag,” ““hodge podge,” &c. See English Past and Pre- sent, 1856, 3rd edit., p. 136. I remember seeing at a bookstall in Belfast, in 1840, an octavo volume, bearing the title Hocus Pocus, or the whole Art of Legerdemain. The quotation from the Latin Vulgate, “ Hoc est Cor- pus,” in the service of the Romish church is, as a general rule, like ‘“‘ Agnes Dei” and “ Mea culpa” read slowly: so that the sound would not have the least resemblance to hocus pocus. Wm. O'Hara. Lynch Law (2° §,. vi. 247.278.) —To Mr. Tuomprson’s communication at p. 278. it may be added, that at Hull the substantive lynch, and the verb to lynch, are to this day in constant use amongst the lower orders. Hearing an angry woman threaten her young son with the words, “ T’'ll fetch you such a lynch, my boy,” Lasked her the meaning of the word. . “ Why, a good skelp,” was the answer. This was, to me, obscurum per obscurius ; and on farther inquiry I was told, “Why, a good smack, to be sure; and I will lynch him, too!” ACHE. In my opinion this term is derived from one Lynch, who in 1687-8 was sent to America to suppress piracy. (London Gazette, 2319. Feb. 6-9, 1687-8.) As the colonists did not administer law with vigour or certainty, owing to “ the dif- ficulty of adhering to the usual forms of law in the newly fashioned territories,” Lynch was pro- bably empowered to punish pirates summarily, whence this term would arise. Caas. H. Bayrey. Dover (2°4 §. vi. 297.) — Mr. J. Dacrzs Dry- LIN, in his reply to E. F. D. C.’s inquiry as to drawings of antiquities at, Dover, says there is “an excellent wood-engraving of the Minster of St. Mary's church, which has its situation within the embracing walls of that particular cliff which goes by the name of the ‘ Castle.” This Minster is a building which hitherto, it is thought, no in- habitant of Dover ever heard of. There is within the Castle the ruins of a venerable church dedi- cated to St. Martin, which may perhaps be meant as the one situated within the “ embracing walls of the cliff.” C. pe D. 221 §, VI. 147., Oct. 23. °58.] Pillory (2°4 S. vi. 245.) — There is’a pillory’at Rye in Sussex. I happened to be there in Nov. 1857, and paid a hasty visit to the church, which is one of the largest in the kingdom. At the east end are (so the sexton described them) three chancels. The central one only is now used for the services of the church; another as a school- room, and in the third are deposited the pillory, the town fire-engine, and other articles. In the floor are numerous gravestones, some of them sadly mutilated. I took the following Note of an inscription on a brass plate before the Communion Table in the centre chancel. The plate has a full-length figure of Thomas Hamon, who is said to rest underneath, and the following lines : — *“ Loe Thomas Hamon here enter’d doth lye Thrice Byrgesse for the Parliament elected Six times by Freeman’s Choice made Maior of Rye And Captaine long time of the band selected Whose prvdent courage, Justice, Grayite Deserves a monument of memorie.” Rye lies within a few minutes’ walk of the rail- way station, and well deserves a visit, even at the risk of some inconvenience. Ina. Wells, Somerset. HMiscelanesug. MONTHLY FEUILLETON ON FRENCH BOOKS, “ Mémoires de Roger de Rabutin, Comte de Bussy. Nouvelle dition, suivie de l’Histoire amoureuse des Gaules, avec une Préface, des Notes et des Tables, par Lu- dovie Lalanne. Paris, Charpentier.” “ Correspondance de Bussy-Rabutin, publiée par Lu- dovic Lalanne. Vols. xii. Paris, Charpentier.” The glory of French letter-writing, during the seven- teenth century, seems to have become identified with Madame de Sévigné: whilst Vincent Voiture took such pains to indite epistles full of quibbles and childish con- ceits, whilst the pompous nonsense of Balzac was handed round from drawing-room to drawing-room as the model of fine prose, it was reserved for a lady — for Madame de Sévigné, to obtain unconsciously the reputation of a classic by her simplicity and her unaffected naiveté. She ob- tained this reputation; aye, she kept it too. Voiture enjoyed the honour of being quoted by Boileau in the same line as Horace; the author of Le Socrate Chrétien, two hundred years ago, was accounted an authority; but time has swept away the idols of fashion, together with many other things, whilst Marie de Rabutin-Chantal is still the accomplished writer which she was when her cousin Bussy said to her “ écrivons nous souvent, et badi- nons toujours.” It is of that cousin that we would say a word or two in the following article, availing ourselves of this opportunity to bring to light a few interesting particulars concerning the court of Louis XIV. The present edition of Bussy-Rabutin’s correspondence, published by M. Ludovic Lalanne, is the natural sequel to the Memoirs, for an admirable reprint of which we have to thank the same savant. Some of the letters now ven had already been published, for the popularity of ussy-Rabutin’s style may be judged from the fact that his correspondence between 1697 and 1788 went through no Jess than fourteen editions; but faults, omissions, blunders of the grossest description, occurred almost at NOTES AND QUERIES. 339 every page in these early compilations; and M. Lalanne has carefully restored the purity of the original text by a reference to several MSS. existing at the Paris Imperial Library, the library of the Institut, and several private collections. He has also been able to add a very great number of letters hitherto unpublished, and, finally, the notes, which are liberally and judiciously scattered throughout the work, illustrate in the fullest manner the social, literary, and political history of the seventeenth century. The first merit which we have to notice in the volumes now under consideration is the agreeable variety resulting from the number of persons whose letters are here brought together. Appreciated from this point of view, Bussy’s correspondence is perhaps a unique monument in French literature. As M. Lalanne remarks: “ Que trouve-t-on dans la plupart de nos recueils épistolaires? les lettres dun seul individu 4 un nombre plus ou moins considérable de personnes dont les réponses sont absentes. C’est un dialogue ou il n’y a qu’un interlocuteur.” Here it is not so. Besides Bussy-Rabutin, we meet a host of dramatis persone of both sexes, gossiping in an easy agreeable manner, and combining their pleasant chit-chat “ pour faire sortir de terre cet ancien monde, si différent du notre, et le faire passer en revue devant nous.” The Abbé de Choisy, Madame de Montmorency, Benserade, the Chevalier de Grammont, contribute their quota to the recueil. Turn over the page, you cannot help recognising Corbinelli by his erudite epistles bristling with Latin quotations; a little further on you are struck by a few letters full of dignity, of feeling, of true simplicity, excellently written — masterpieces of their kind, in short ; you want to identify the author, and start back thoroughly astonished when yon read the name of Ma- dame de Scudéry. One of the correspondents of “N. & Q.” was, not leng since, asking a question about the cele- brated blue-stocking spinster who is responsible for “le Grand Cyrus” and “ La Clélie.” Very well; but whilst so anxious about Mademoiselle, let the querist bestow a minute’s attention or two upon Madame, even though he should judge her merely through the letters contained in Bussy-Rabutin’s correspondence; he will find his trouble amply compensated. The sketch of Rapin (p. 423., first vol.), for instance, is a little gem. Madame de Sévigné’s clever but somewhat unprin- cipled cousin was exceptionally fortunate in having at his command such an array of epistolographers; he could by their means spend the weary months of prison and of exile a little more cheerfully than if he had been left to his own thoughts. Political intelligence, the chronique scandaleuse of Versailles, notices of new books, tran- scriptions of the latest poetical trifles— everything was scrupulously forwarded to him, and the reader will perceive that the correspondence has in fact all the variety, all the piquancy, of a well-written gazette. Loret’s Muze Historique is nothing in comparison. Whilst descanting upon the merits of Bussy’s corre- spondents, I must not pass over his own. The great forte in his character was an unconquerable propensity for satire; if any person displeased him, he did not stop to consider the rank, the position of the offender, but let fly at him one of those shafts which have such killing effect, especially in a country where the people are gifted with the keenest sense of the ridiculous. Imagine a man coolly composing a song against Louis XIV. ; and not only com- posing that song, but actually singing it, con brio, within a few yards of his Most Christian Majesty! * Que Déodatus est heureux De baiser ce bec amoureux Qui dune oreille & autre va, Alleluia!” 340 NOTES AND QUERIES. [254 S. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. °58. The above is the beginning of a satire for the sequel of which the reader, if he likes, may consult the Elzevirian edition of the Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules. Favoured by everybody on account of his talents, his courage, and his wit, Bussy-Rabutin managed to quarrel with all his protectors, one after the other. The publication of the Histoire Amoureuse was not calculated, of course, to mend his affairs, and Louis XIV. never forgave him the allu- sions that. book contained to the fair but frail ornaments Let us add, however, that Kenelm Digby, Charles II. himself, are introduced to the reader; for we must remember that at the time when Bussy wrote, the entente cordiale existed between the courts of Versailles and Saint James to a greater extent than it has ever done since, and many of the persons whom we have been acquainted with through the amusing narrative of the Chevalier de Grammont have also found their place in the note-book of Madame de Sevigné’s cousin. After admiring in funeral discourses or set panegyrics . the noble deeds or Christian virtues of popular heroes, it is well to turn to the chronique scandaleuse, and to see what those same heroes have for their valets de chambre, their mistresses, and their friends. Singular commen- taries are thus suggested on the sincerity of literature, and we learn painfully to appreciate the true meaning of what the world calls moral greatness, perfection, virtue! Thus in a note of the Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules, we find it flatly asserted that, “pour le mariage de la régente avec le Cardinal Mazarin, on ne voit pas qu’il soit plus possible d’en douter, et rien n’est plus facile & excuser et a comprendre.” The same annotator, meeting in his way the name of Turenne, does not lose the opportunity of fitting in at the foot of the page another startling biogra- phical serap: “Turenne a aimé beaucoup et longtemps les femmes. C’est ce que ne disent ni l’Abbé Raguenet, ni Ramsay, ni les diverses histoires de Turenne approu- yées par les arclrevéques de Tours et de Rouen.” No, nor yet the edifying oraisons funébres of Fléchier and of Mas- caron, in which the gallant general is described as a perfect model. Admirable as a writer, interesting as an historian of fashionable society in France during the seventeenth cen- tury, Bussy-Rabutin, by his private character, sinks at once in our estimation. He is utterly destitute of moral dignity. After having offended the king, and made ene- mies of all those whose good graces it was his special in- terest to secure, he seeks to atone for his folly by the most abject entreaties, and by petitions which betray both his weakness and his cowardice. Like Ovid, whom he resembled in many respects, he does not know how to bear manfully a disgrace which, after all, he had richly deserved. To quote M. Lalanne: “on est péniblement affecté & la lecture de ces requétes en vers et en prose, de ces placets ou, comme le dit si bien Voltaire, ‘il proteste en vain & Louis XIV. une tendresse que ni le Roi ni per- sonne ne croyaient sincére.’ ” When the whole correspondence of Bussy is published it will form a most valuable addition to the historical literature of France: two volumes alone have as yet ap- peared. The Memoirs, complete already, may be perused as a text of which the letters form the running commen- tary. They are divided.into chapters, containing gene- rally each the events of one year, and headed by copious summaries; afi excellent index, and an appendix of piece Justificatives, complete the work. The following notes may help the reader to find out the most striking pas- sages : — Vol. i. pp. xxxvi. 468. Chap. i. (1618—1634), from the birth of Bussy to his campaign in Lorraine. Chaps. xii. and xiii. (1648, 1649), the attempt of Bussy to carry off Madame de Miramion: In consequence of that attempt the lady renounced the world, and founded a religious community to which the name of Miramionnes was given. Chap. xvii. (1653), a capital portrait of Marshal Turenne, Chap. xviii. (1654), a portrait of the Prince de Conti. Vol. ii. p. 483. Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules. This curious work is printed as an appendix (pp. 307—447.). It contains. (p. 386.) a portrait of the Prince de Condé, which it may be interesting to compare wlth Bossuet’s funeral oration; but its chief merit is the accuracy with which Bussy-Rabutin describes the demi-monde such as it existed two centuries ago. To conelude, M. Lalanne’s well-known reputation in the field of historical research will derive additional lustre from his recent editorial labours. GustavrE Masson. Harrow-on-the-Hill. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- dresses are given for that purpose. Netson (Ropert), Fasts anp Fesrrvats. 12mo. (E. Curll). 1715. Netson (Rosert), Works or. 2 Vols. 12mo.(E.Curll). 1724. Wanted by William J. Thoms. a 40. St. George’s Square, Belgrave Road, 8.W. ; Beavrorr’s Eccnesrastica, Mar or Inenanv. Wanted by J. R. Garstin, Esq., 21. Upper Merrion Street, Dublin. Irish AncnzoLocicat Socrery’s Posrications. 184] to 1852. Centre Socrery’s Postications. 1847 to 1853 Intsa AroszonocicaL anp Cexric Socrery’s Pupricarrons. 1854 to 1857. Osstanrc Soctery’s Punricatrons. Vols. I. and I. Iltstory or Ineranp. By Lascelles. Wanted by Everard Home Coleman, Esq., 6. Adelaide Place, London Bridge, London. Tur Sermons (mentioned in Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica), by Robert Wake, M.A., or any other of his writings, either in print or MS., ex- cept his “* Rationale upon some Texts of Scripture,’’ 1701. Wanted by Henry T. Wake, Plaistow, Essex. Aotices to Corresyanvents. R. F. S. The Tin Trumpet ¢s attributed to Horace and James Smith, authors of Rejected Addresses. See‘ N. & Q.”’ Ist S. xii. 19. Bowpox. The allusion in the Life of Sir Charles Napier, ii. 125., is to the Arabian Nights’ Entertainments. “ The slaves of the lamp,” and “ the slaves of the ring,’ in the “ Story of Aladdin, or the Wonderful c—_ a and “the Roc's egg” in the “ Second Voyage of Sindbad the auor. W.W. For notices of Henry Smith, the celebrated Puritan divine temp. Elizabeth and James I., see N. & Q.”’ Ist S. ili. 222. ; vi. 129. 231.; Vii. 223. Replies to other correspondents in our next. Errata. — 2nd §. vi. p. 291. col. i. 1, 20. for “ ancient masters” read “ ancient marbles.” 2nd 8S. vi. p. 268, col. i. 1.14. for “ H. Lascelles ” read “ Daniel Lascelles,” “ Nores anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Monraty Parts. Zhe subscription for Stamrep Corres for Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- yearly Inpex) is lls. 4d., which may ds by Post One Order in Favour of Messrs. Bext ann Datpy, 186. Fieer Street, E.C.; to whom all Communications FoR THE Eprror should be address a Qed §. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.) LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 30.1858. Notes. LAMPOON I send you, thinking it might be acceptable to “N. & Q.,” a copy of a lampoon on Dr. Pierce, President of Magdalen College, Oxford, in the time of Charles II.: it is from the library of the late Dr. Bliss, and he notes, “ The author said to be John Rawson, Fellow of Magdalen, who was ON DR. PIERCE. expelled ; the printer (E. Thorne, 1663), who was | for ever discommuned, Rawson afterwards re- stored. This halfsheet was all ever printed. Wood, (A. O. iv. 2.), says it came out on the 28th of Au- gust, 1663. There is a copy in the Bodleian Li- brary among Rawlinson’s books, formerly Tho. Hearne’s, Rawl., 4°. 128.” : — “® Dr, Pierce: His Preaching Confuted hy His Practice. Sent in a Letter by NN. G. to a Friend in London. “ Dear George, — “T send thee a Copy of the Lampoon upon the Presi- dent of Maudlins, that you may see at what distance his Court-preaching stands with his College-practice. For there he twitted the Romanists with I know not what Novelties, both of Doctrine and Practice, cunningly brought into the Church; whilest he, by a tyrannical and arbitrary way of Governing, he puts down all the good old Customs which seemed fit to be preserv’d by his Pre- decessors (some whereof were as good, and others better then himself), and, under pretence of Reformation, hath innovated more in a year and half, than the Romanists had done in many Ages. What his Innovations are I need not say here in Prose; thou wilt find in great part they are told in Verse: whereof but five or six Stanzas were proclaim’d on Act-Monday by Mr. Brookes of Christs-Church, than whom in many years there has not been a more couragious, or a more comical, Terre-filius. But his most execrable Novelty was his imperious way of Proceeding against Harry Yerbury, who (for all his Degree, and his Sufferings for the King, 1648, his great Ingenuity, and civil Carriage) was not only [in Tract onely | put out of Commons like a Boy, for I know not what Peccadillo’s call’d Verba brigosa ; but cast out of the College like any Dog, for but appealing to the Visitor from such Correction. Now to scare our own Governours from presuming to deal with us, as the Statute-monger of Maudlins dealt with him, be sure to publish this Ballad as far and wide as thou canst, so thou be’st but so honest as to hush up the Name of “Thy affectionate Servant, Ly Bh Baad 1 “Near to the Ford, o’er which an Ass Or an Ox at least did pass, And where the once-bless’d, Magdalen A sinner is possess’d agen, The man that sets up Innovation By th’ primitive Rule of Reformation, And preach’d down Popery too, in hope To be in time Himself a Pope, Makes new Religious Modes to grow, Which from the Beginning were nothing so. 2. “Demyes, and Fellows too, they say, Are in the Chappel brought to pray, NOTES AND QUERIES. | Yerbury ?” 341 As often as the Organs blow; But from the beginning it was not so. RF “ The Founder’s Laws are so set up, That Scholars, when they dine and sup, But bandy Latine to and fro; But from the beginning it was not so. 4 “The tree, which Walnuts forth did shoot, Is voted down both branch and root: And where Bowls ran, there Turnips grow; But from the beginning it was not so. 5. “ Demyships, which were bought and sold, Cannot now be had for Gold; And things call’d Merits, currant go; But from the beginning it was not so. 6. “ Fellowships eke are nothing worth, Which eightscore Pieces did bring forth, And a Gratuity too, I trow; But from the beginning it was not so. ihe “A Belly-full now for a Feast must sufiice, Whilst by an abatement of Plum-broth and Pies Men are taught to be temperate; but yet we know That from the beginning it was not so. &. “ Depraved manners now must be Reform’d by Easter-scrutiny, Where none must his Accuser know, But from the beginning it was not so. 23 “Tn time of Term, ’tis lately said, That weekly Preachments must be made, Whether the Preacher will or no, But from the beginning it was not so. 10. “Gold is now wrested from the Fists Of all the late Spurroyallists Sent Pris’ners to th’ Tow’r, as though From the beginning tt had been so, fib: “The Grammar-school hath also cause To say, New Lords do make new Laws, Though Busby’s followers needs must know That from the beginning it was not so. 12. «“ Amongst the other Modern fashions All men are brought to Disputations, Both great and small, from top to toe; But from the beginning it was not so. 13. “Tf a good Fellow be Maudlin drunk, Speak Verba brigosa, or keep a Punk, He straight must out of Commons go; But from the beginning it was not so. Last. “If thereupon he make Appeals For having fasted all those Meals, He never must have Commons moe ; But from the beginning it was not so.” Allow me to put a Query, “who was Harry Could you give me any account of 342 him, or direct me to any work where I could find the information ? Betater-ApDIMeE. P.S. I have numbered each verse. It is not so in the Tract. In the Sale Catalogue, 2nd Part, of Dr. Bliss’s books, the above is given thus: “Lot | 376. [Dobson (John)], Dr. Pierce,” &c. Who is this Dobson ? [Dobson is noticed in Wood's Athene Oxon. iv. 1. Ac- cording to Wood (iv. 2. 304.), this lampoon was the joint production of Dobson and Pierce himself !] Query, PRIVY SEAL RECORD OF SCOTLAND. The following notes are in the handwriting of the late Sir Patrick Walker of Coates, knight, and may be useful in guiding inquirers to the Privy Seal Record of Scotland, where a vast amount of important information is preserved : — Pilgrimage. “1498, Letter of Licence to the Abbot of St Coline Inset, to pas our the seay to the skulis for science and knowlage to be haid, or to the Court of Rome on pilgrim~- age, &c. 9 June, 1498, fol. 29. “1499, Dec. 17, fol. 96. Letter of Licence to lord lyle to pas in his pilgrimage beyond see, &c. Fol. 96. “1528, Feb. 13. Licence maid to George Preston of that Ilk, gevand him licence to pas in pilgrimage to sanct Thomas of Canterbury and sanct Johnne of Amyes, for the quhilk he is under a vow for wmy" Symon prestoun of that Ilk, knycht. 16. K.” Schools and Learning. 1555. Feb. 5, vol. xxviii. fol. 10. Marie, &e. Forsame- nes of thame to teche and read within our realme has bene ye occasioun of the decay of knawledge. It then points out the advantage of education, and as Alexand. Sym hes spendit his zoutheid in vertue and science, &c., He is appointed to attend the Dowager, to be ‘her lec- tourer and seictare,’ and ‘to gife all utheris young men of fresche and quyk Ingynis occasioun to apply,’ &c. “1568. March 31, vol. —, fol. 55. Licence to the Earl of Argyle and other with him to go to France and Flan- ders to learn languages. ©1575. June 1, vol. xliii. fol. 8. Letter. It being certified that James Small, son of a Sadler in Edin., ‘being puire fathirles and destitut of all support of parentis or freindis, is of convenient aige to enter on the studie of gramer and apt disposit therefore, &c.,a grant of 7 years’ sustentation when at school.’ “1576. Jan. 5, vol. xliv. fol. 6. An allowance is made to Arthur Scot for the like purpose. “1577. June 18, vol. —, fol. 46. Grant made to Johne Nicholsone, who ‘ hes bene brot up at ye scholis and hes absolvit his cours of grammer and philosophie, and now is myndit to pass in other countreis for his farder exercise in learning,’ &c. ” Printers, &c. ©1509. Sep. 15, vol. —. fol. 129. Letter to Walter Chap- man and Andro Myllar. “1559. Aug. 26, vol. —, fol. 5. Letter maid to maister W™ Nwdrye, that he has ‘for ye better instructioun of young chyldrene in ye art of grammer to be taucht in scolis diuerse volumes following: ’ amongst these is ‘Ane A BC for Scottis men to reide the frenche toung, ane exortatioun to ye noblis of Scotlande to fayour yair ald freindis,’ &c. | NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 S. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58. “1565. Feb. 7, vol. —, f. 53, To Robart Lekprevick, for printing the Acts and other Books. “1566. June 1, vol. —, fol. 86. To Edward Henry, for priating and selling the Acts, &c. Recalled. “1567. Jan. 14, vol. —, fol. 27. To Robert Lekprevick, the same. : “1570. Noy. 11, vol. —, fol. 34. To the same, various books mentioned. “1575. Feb. 2, vol. —, fol. 55. To George Young, the , exclusive printing of the Grammar to be used ‘ univer- sallie throwout this realme.” “1576. June 30, vol. —, fol. 103. To Alext Arbuthnot and Tho. Bassinden, licence to print ‘ Bibles in the vul- gare englis toung in haill or in pairtes, with ane callen- dare to be insert thairin.’ ” Egyptians. “1540. May 25, vol. xiii. fol. 83. Precept to John Wanne, son of John Fall, ‘ minores xgipti comitis ac dni magni Egiptiorum infra regnum Scotia existen. Dan. sibi p’latum p’dictos egipteos ad sibi obediend. et parend. plectere et punire,’ &c. “____ Feb. 17, vol. xiy. fol. 59. John Faw, Lord and Erle of littel Egypt. “1553. Ap. 29, vol. xxv. fol. 62. The same.” J. M. SIMILARITIES. The Italians say proverbially :— “ Al molino, ed alla sposa, Sempre manca qualche cosa.” (“ A woman and a millstone are always wanting some~ | thing.’’) In the Bag-o-Behar (“The Garden and Spring”), | Kubeer saw a millstone going round, and wept ; kle as it is understand to our derrest moder Marie, &c., | that ye want and laik of cunning men, raritie and scarsi- | because he compared the two stones to the earth and sky, and said that no one who came into the world could pass through the ordeal of life with- out sorrow. Professor Eastwick (who, by the by, is not always quite right in his translations) gives the proverb thus : — “ Kabira wept when he beheld the millstone roll, Of that which passes ’twixt the stones* nought goes forth whole.” Kabira, he informs us, lived in the reign of Sikandar Shah Lodi, from a.p. 1488 to a.p. 1516 (vide his translation of 1852). Longfellow translates an aphorism from the Sinnegdichte of Friedrich Von Logan : — «“ A millstone and the human heart are driven ever round, If they have nothing else to grind, they must them- selves be ground.” The great Luther says (vide Luther's Table Talk, translated by Hazlitt, D. Bogue, 1848) : — “ The human heart is like a millstone in a mill; when you put wheat under it, it turns and grinds and bruises the wheat to flour. If you put no wheat, it still grinds on, but then ’tis itself it grinds, and wears away.” These coincidences are singular, and perhaps * The Hindustani is: — “ Chulte chukee dekhkur kubera ro Do puttun ke beech asabit gea na ko.” (Vide beginning of the story of the Bag-o-Behar.) ged §. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.] the immortal Boz will inform us to which of them he is indebted for his saying of Mr. Mantilini that “life was one demnition grind.” Of plagiarists it has been said by Jovius : — “ Castrant alios, ut libros suos pergraciles alieno adipe | suffarciant.” It is very descriptive of the practice of would- | be authors. But there is much difference between a similarity and a plagiarism: the one may be ac- cidental, the other cannot be. As an illustration of the accidental, I subjoin the following : — Sterne, in Zristram Shandy (a book made up of plagiarised passages, though it is more than pro- bable he was innocent in the following case,) in describing the death of Le Fevre, said: “He shall not die, by G—d,’ cried my Uncle Toby. The accusing spirit, which flew up to Heaven’s chancery with the oath, blushed as he gave it in; and the record- ing angel, as he wrote it down, dropped a tear upon the word, and blotted it out for ever.” (By the by, I have the copy of a letter from Laurence Sterne to Mr. Pitt, forwarding him a copy of his dedication of this work. It was written by a friend of mine on the fly-leaf of my edition (the 5th) in 7 vols. of 1780.) Moore, in his Paradise and the Peri (1817) has: “ Black as the damning drops that fall From the denouncing Angel’s pen, Ere Mercy weeps them out again.” I do not say that Moore copied Sterne, though the idea may have taken hold of his mind. In an article on Dante (vide Selections from the Edinburgh Review, in 4 vols., vol. i. p. 67.), the writer mentions that there was a vision of a monk of Monte-Cassino, by name Alberic, and born in 1100; frem the 18th section of whose MS. the following is given : — « A demon holds a book, in which are written the sins of a particular man; and an Angel drops on it, from a phial, a tear which the sinner had shed in doing a good action, and his sins are washed out.” Sterne, Dr. Ferrier proved, was an undoubted plagiarist, but he may never have heard of this MS. ; if he had, from what we know of his pilfer- ing habits, we may be sure he copied his descrip- tion, doing as was his wont; and in so doing, beautifying the original. T. C. AnpERson, 12th Regiment, Bengal Army. Hlinor Notes. Memorial of Battle. — Three gigantic stones rise in a fir coppice at Manse, near Rothesay, Bute, marking the scene of some ancient battle, where the clans or tribes of the island met in a life- struggle. Io commemorate their victory, the suc- cessful party raised these columnar rocks, which stand in various stages of decay to this day. And, as if they possessed some crude ideas of geological formations, each stone was hewn from a different NOTES AND QUERIES. 343 material: the first sandstone, the second trap, the third conglomerate. r. By. Pickt-up Proverbs.—I send you a few proverbs, which I have picked up. I fancy they are all of the coinage of this century. Some I have seen in print, others I have only heard; but I think they are worth preserving in “ N. & Q.” : — * Fierce foes make firm friends.” ‘* Half the glory crowns we see are only gilded crowns of thorn.” “ Trust not always to the brightest ; Know the winter moon’s the lightest.” “ God sometimes ¢uts his flowers with a very rough knife.” “ A first-class youth brings a third-class age.” “The wild oats of youth change into the briers of manhood.” “ Life is company, Death is solitude.” “ Popularity is not love.” “ The heart is often better than the head.” “« Admiration without love is sunshine without rain.” “ Grey hairs are the frostwork of age.” “ The skies won’t go into mourning for our sorrows.” “The sad-coloured cloak of silence often covers the spotted clothes of ignorance.” “‘ Pleasant lies, once sown, come up prickles.” Husert Bower. Colonel Mountain, C.B.—In the Memoirs and Letters of the late Colonel Armine S. H. Mountain, C.B. (2nd edition, London, 1858), there is an in- accuracy, which, as the book has a wide circula- tion and is particularly interesting, it may be well to rectify : — In p. 8. are the following words : — “ In November [1815] he joined his regiment in Ire- land, where he made many friends; amongst whom may be mentioned the family of the Bishop of Meath (O’Beirne), through whose kindness he became acquainted with Maria Edgeworth.” And in p. 145, : — “In June, 1837, Major Mountain married Jane O’Beirne, a grand-daughter of the Bishop of Meath, from whose family he had received much kindness when quartered in Ireland; and with her [who died within a few months ] he sailed for Calcutta in October.” Unless I am greatly mistaken, he married a grand-daughter, not of Bishop O'Beirne, but of Nathaniel Alexander, D.D. (a member of the Ca- ledon family), who succeeded O’Beirne in the bishopric of Meath in 1823. ABUBA, “ Passing.’ —It is very probable many have come to the same conclusion respecting the mean- ing of the word passing in the oft-quoted lines : «“ A man he was to all the country dear, And passing rich on forty pounds a year.” And understand it to mean in this passage “ su7- passing rich,” and not, as often interpreted, “ pass- ing for a rich man”: the former rendering being borne out by the familiar expressions, ‘ passing fair,” “passing strange,” and the benediction from 344 NOTES AND QUERIES. (222 S. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. *58. the Book of Common Prayer, ‘‘ The peace of God which passeth all understanding,” &c.; but not having met with this rendering in print, we submit the Note to “N. & Q.” T. W. Wonror. Brighton. The last of the Pigtails. —I saw the other day descending from a small chariot in Cheapside a venerable old gentleman with a little serew of his grey locks tied behind with a short riband, the expiring form of this once universal excrescence, S. R. P: To make Bread Seals. —Firs® prepare a wine- glassful of blue or black ink, by dissolving in it a quarter of an ounce of gum arabic ; then take quite new bread, any quantity desired (slack-baked bread answers the best), and knead it in the hands from four to six hours, mixing with it, from time to time, during the process a little of the pre- pared ink until it is of a perfectly smooth, soft, and homogeneous mass. The wax impressions to be copied should be as perfect as possible, and quite dry. Now take pieces of kneaded bread sufficient for the seals, and roll them in the hands to perfectly smooth balls ; they will then shine like a piece of brilliant black metal; then press them evenly and perfectly over the whole impressions, shaping their superfluities to form handles. In this state let them remain for a few days in a dry place; at that time they must be gently removed from the impressions, and again left to dry in a warm situation. In two or three days, and before they are too hard, they should be trimmed with a sharp penknife ; fourteen days after they are fit for use. Instead of using ink for colouring, we can apply gum-water and gamboge, rose-pink, stone-blue, emerald-green, or any other material thought fit. Wax impressions can be bought at the seal-engraver’s for sixpence each. SErtimus Przsse. uerfes., LETTER TO SIR JOHN POPHAM. Can you give me any information concerning the author of the letter of which the inclosed is a copy? It is one of a considerable number by the same hand, and to judge by his fondness for quo- tations, he must have been a person of some learn- ing. I am afraid that “ Xtio Bow,” and “she whome he never saw before,” as well as that most tremendous Catholic, must remain unknown. E. H. Kinastry. “My honorable good Lo. — Like as a man ravished in admiration of yt Lp’ singular and most exquisite judgemt, I must, with the psalmist, make proclamation Quam de- lecta tabernacula, howe lovelye and pleasinge are yor dwellings in the Capitoll seate of Justice, whereunto my trewe zeale to y" Lr I have had a longinge desyre to be called, ffor the supportation of the Glorie of God, ye souraigntie of his Matic, the securitie of ye state, and saffetie of my countrie. In everie of w' superintendent oftices I haue stronglie affected not to be found the last or leaste, by withdrawing myself from all other private contentmts, At his Mat* first cominge into England I began to make demonstration of my publique services as by degrees I had derived them from privie intelligence. In the first bloody treason pretended against his highness’ p’son by the condempned Lo, and Sir W. Raleigh, thereof I gave the first touche as I remember to my Lo. of Salis- bury or the Lo. Chamberlayne. And for the accon of the Lo. Gray I showed more than euer any other subiect did or could bewray, how he would haue murthered the kynge w? a pistole as his Matie came through Newing- ton first towards London. This affayres I attended all Winchester tearme upon the charge of myne owne purse, not expecting any recompense, as my Lo. of Salisburie well knows to be true. So was it the happie lot I drew my like intelligence to give the first apprehension of this last fyerye Consumption, though by my then being in this place, where yet I remain, I could not make such speedy examion of my....[?]. ffor this thirde pre- texte, my good Lo., myne attention hath beene waighting upon every obiect and occasion divulged for likke woords of any stratagems to be attempted, the prosecution of which is much obscured by my restraint, for that I worke nowe by secondary meanes, w" I might more easily effect by a primarie action. My good Lo., I have some notice from that Xtio Bow. [? ], that he will not be at London this weeke, and that this is his hole Septimanye of em- ploym*, as Ms Rookewood calleth it, to carry and recarry Sacred Palmes abroad. But this, may yt please y* Lpe, I fynde by an unexpected accydent of her cominge unto me yesternight late to the Counter, whome I never saw before. In confydence of the report my irreligious and Catholicke brother hath made to her of me, I drewe from her this presumptions, That this priestes in Mounticue howse are shrunke away by a vault by the cellar; that they ranne to the waters syde in porters ffrocke: then they tooke asculler; they landed at Ratlief, where they put themselves into an attyre more Civill: they divided themselves, and appointed to meete as yesternight, being Sonday, at Mr Jo. Southcotes howse in Essex; from thence to Acton, to Mt Danyells. And so on by degrees, their apprehension might easily be compassed, but no waies by scaringe, except by some familiar course, to deale with this Catholicke, who cares for no chastizement, nor feares any Racke, and that y* Lpe will find by him, that he makes no difference between swmma and precepia, for I take him to be the most resolved and firme Catho- licke that this realme hath bredd this c. yeares. But as I told y™ Lp*, he is flexible in one kind onlye; his humour is ledd by voluntary, not by constraint. But my good Lo. I humbly submitt myself to your deepe and iuditial understanding in thys political busyness, howbeit I could wishe myself an agent in a service so hontle, wherein my good Lord, if I faulter, let me have my de- meritt ; I shall hereby profitt my countrie, and no private man can receve any prejudice by yt; as it will appt to y™ Lpe on examinatn. of my causes of yexaon, wherewith I am no waies to be charged. I protest, my Lo., it is not so much for my liberty as for the avoyding of such dan- gerous projects that I desyre to be abroade. This place doth much confound my memory and suppresse my spirritts, which walking with my [illeg., Rey?] would helpe bothe ye one and other, besides my disquiet in the prison, where all abuses conspiring, my disturbance comon. This 24th, Monday, 1606. “Le Counter, Woodstrete. This in hast. “Yt honr® most dutifull “Tu, Coo. “As I began with the prophet so I end with the ona §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 345 Psalmist, ‘Dilexi quoniam exaudibit,’ I love my lord be- | cause he hath heard me.” “To the right Honourable St Jo. Popham, Knight, Lo. Chief Justice of England, Sieants Inne.” ETYMOLOGY oF “cocKSHUT” AND “ COCKSHOOT.” How are these words allied? Or are they allied at all? And what is their derivation? Cockshut is defined by Johnson to mean “ the close of the evening, at which time poultry go to roost.” This is by no means a clear etymology. IIT, Act V. Se. 3., we have “ much about cock- shut time.” Steevens, in a note on this passage, quotes the following authorities: Ben Jonson, “in the cockshut light,” “a fine cockshut even- | ing,” “in the twilight cockshut light;” Dame Juliana Berners, who says, “ frette him faste with a cokeshote corde ;” and an anonymous tract-wri- ter, who writes “‘to watch a cocke-shoote, or a limed bush.” Now, surely all these passages cannot illustrate the same word! Cockshut, as applied to a time of the day, seems to be one word, and cockshoot another word, having some reference to bird- catching (woodeocks?). The other day I fell in with a passage where the word cockshoot seems to be used in a sense allied to that intended by Dame Juliana Berners and the anonymous tract-writer quoted by Steevens. The passage is in The Bos- cobel Tracts, edited by J. Hughes, 1858, an 8vo. volume of reprints of old tracts and literature re- lating to the escape of King Charles II. In Bosco- bel, written by Thos. Blount, is a description of the battle of Worcester, and the following sentence occurs : — “ At this time Cromwell was settled in an advantageous post at Perrywood, having rais’d a breastwork at the cockshoot of the wood for his greater security.” The sand-hill lying to the south of the town of Reigate, over which hill the old Brighton road passes, is called Cockshut or Cockshot Hill. In maps the word is spelt both ways; but maps are very fallible guides in such matters, for the sur- veyor is at the mercy of those of whom he inquires the names of places, and he has not always the means of testing the accuracy with which names are pronounced. hatever the cockshoot of a wood may be,— and this I seek to have explained, —it seems that the hill near Reigate, to which I have alluded, must owe its name to that local term; for the estate on the southern slope of the hill is called Woodhatch, and this estate is bounded by a com- mon, at the foot of the hill, named Larlswood Common, No trace of the Earl's Wood now exists, but Wood-hatch evidently refers to the gate which formed one entrance to it, and the cockshoot appears to have been another. Jayper. In Richard | THE CHAMBER OF “TITTLE EASE:” RANDLE HOLME. Dr. Lingard, in his account of the different kinds of torture used in the Tower in the times of the Tudors, says : — “ A fourth kind of torture was a cell called ‘ Little Ease.’ It was of so small dimensions and so constructed that the prisoner could neither stand, sit, nor lie in it at full length. He was compelled to draw himself up in a squatting pos- ture, and so remained during several days.” — History of England, vol. viii. note G, p. 424. 4th edit., 1838. Randle Holme tells us there was a similar place at Chester, where it was used for the punishment of petty offences; and according to his quaint de- scription of it, with such effect as to make one think it migbt usefully be revived in these days. It is remarkable that he had never heard of the * Little Ease” in the Tower : — “ Like to this [the Stocks of which he had just given a description ] there is another like place of Punishment in our House of Correction in Chester (the like to it I have not heard in any other place) it is called the 4 (ttle Gase, a place cut into a Rock, with a Grate Door before it; into this place are put Renegadoes, Apprentices, &c. that dis- obey their Parents and Masters, Robbers of Orchards, and such like Rebellious Youths; in which they can neither Stand, Sit, Kneel, nor lie down, but be all in a ruck, or knit together, so and in such a Lamentable Condition, that half an hour will tame the Stoutest and Stubbornest Stomach, and will make him haye a desire to be freed from the place.” — The Academy of Armory and Blazon, b. 111. c. vii. No. 91. p. 512. Does either of these places exist now, and were there any others ? May I ask, too, whether anything particular is known of Randle Holme? The compiler of such a marvellous farrago as the Academy of Armory -and Blazon must have been a remarkable man. Davin Gam. [Randle Holme, the author of The Academie of Ar- mory, was Sewer of the Chamber in Extraordinary to Charles Il. He followed the employment of his father and grandfather, and was deputy to Garter for Cheshire, Lancashire, Shropshire, and North Wales; but previous to this appointment had attracted the notice of Sir Wil- liam Dugdale by the irregularity of his proceedings, who prosecuted him at the Stafford Assizes, 20 Car. II., for marshalling the funeral of Sir Ralph Ashton, and ob- tained a verdict against him, with 20/.damages. He was buried at St. Mary’s, Chester, March 15, 1699-70. For a pedigree of his family, see Ormerod’s Cheshire, ii. 253. ] inary Queries. Lyons, Deputy Clerk of the Council.—In a work entitled Grand Juries of West Meath, and printed at Ledestown in 1853, the brother of Col. Lyons of Ledestown, 1776, is thus described :— “Henry Lyons of the Mount, Deputy Clerk of the Council, and Deputy Master-General, died in Dublin.” If any of your Dublin correspondents can give information as to the time of death of this indivi- 346 NOTES AND QUERIES. dual he will oblige — with any other particulars respecting his family. He was descended, accord- ing to the above work, from William Lyons, who purchased considerable lands in King’s County from Lord Dunsany, and died 1633, leaving issue Charles and other children, of whom any account would be acceptable. Some of your genealogical correspondents in Ireland can inform me where the will of William Lyons, dying in 1633, in King’s County, would be likely to be found. E. L. Martinelli's House of Medici. — The insertion of the following Query in “N. & Q.” would oblige many historical students in this city, and might render a signal service to Italian history, if the required information should fortunately be ob- tained : — By commission of Leopold I., Grand Duke of Tuscany, Martinelli, who was the author also of a History of England, wrote a voluminous “ History of the House of Medici.” When the MS. was sub- mitted to Leopold, it was found to be far more frank and outspoken than suited the Grand Ducal ideas of propriety. For this reason it remained unpublished. Now Litta asserts in his superb work, Fam. Med., tavola 19., that this MS. was sold to an Englishman, and taken to England. Can any reader of “N. & Q.” throw any light on the present probable hiding-place of this valuable work ? T. Avotraus TROLLOPE. Florence, Oct. 15, 1858. Cannon Family, co. Hertford.—I should feel obliged to any Hertfordshire genealogist inform- ing me where I can find a pedigree of the Cannon family ; they are supposed to have descended from a family of that name in Scotland [Qu. Was there a family of that name seated in Scotland ? if so, in what part?], and settled at Barley, co. Herts, about 200 years since, and from this family de- scended the late Edward Cannon, gent., of Great- Hormead Bury, co. Herts. I should also feel obliged by any information respecting the Cannon arms, crest, and motto. T. M. “ Auld Reekie:” ‘“‘ Modern Athens.” —Can any of your correspondents inform me of the earliest occasion in which these names, as applied to the city of Edinburgh, appear in print; or supply any information as to how or by whom they were ori- ginated. Davin Forsytn. Glasgow. F Blondeau: Gougeon.—Information is desired relative to the history of the families of Blondeau and Gougeon. They are no doubt of French extraction, but when they came to England I have not been able to ascertain.. Lewis Augustus Blondeau married Denise Gougeon. They had a son, William Nevile, born in the year 1740. Soon after, I believe, Mr. Blondeau died. Mrs. Blon- (204 8. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58. deau, afterwards Lady Hart, wife of Sir William Hart (Gentleman of the Privy Chamber in the reign of George II.), was Mistress of the House- hold at St. James’s Palace for more than fifty years in the reigns of George II. and George III. Esthére, or Hester Gougeon, her sister, married Daniel Cornelius de Beaufort, grandfather of the late Admiral Sir F. Beaufort. I believe that the families of Gougeon and Guizot are in some way related or connected. H. C. I. Attack on the Sorbonne. — “ When Zeus was young a rakish course he led, Invaded Danie’s tower, Amphitryon’s bed; Knock’d down Titians, burnt-out Semele, And bore Europa splashing through the sea. Sow’d his wild oats; then sought another home, And changed his name and character at Rome. Grave and majestic, lived a sober life, Fear’d by the bad, respected by his wife. A cycle more, grown corpulent and old, He watch’d the weathercock, and shun’d the cold ; Used stronger spectacles, spoke thick and slow, Lov’d his arm-chair, and nurs’d his gouty toe; Thought pleasure troublesome: The Sorbonne thus Thunder’d about the unigenitus ; Pierc’d Paschal’s metaphysic crust, and saw, With gimlet eye, each Augustinian flaw. And zealous, practising the zeal which strikes, Drove out one Arnald to the land of dykes. Now feeble, sunk in gluttony and ease, Requires all candidates to — pay their fees. With senses dull’d by simonistic jobs, Smells not Gassendi, passes over Hobbes. Bullied by Beaumont, mistresses, and lords, Humbly permission craves to eat its words; And vows, with voice between a groan and squall, He saw not heresy, when writ so small.” The above lines are from An Epistle in Verse addressed to the Rev. R. O. C., by G. C., small 4to., London, 1756, pp. 32. Perhaps it may be desirable to print the first part as introductory to what follows; but all which I ask is an explana- tion of the attack on the Sorbonne. M. E. Plato.— There is an ancient, not infrequently quoted, simile of a statue in an unhewn block of marble, which exists indeed, but appears to men only when discovered and developed by the crea- tive mind and hand of the sculptor. I believe the image is in Plato, but am unable to lay my hand on the passage. Can any of your readers refer me to it? M. A. The Metcalfe Family. —Can any correspondent inform me how the late Lord Metcalfe, Governor- General of India, was descended from that Thomas Metcalfe who was Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster about the time of Henry VII.? A. M. W. Andrew Morison. — There was printed (Edin- burgh) at the foot of the Horse Wynd, 1719, An Abstract of the Art of Defence ; showing how it is to be played. Itis dedicated to Sir James Kinloch of Kinloch, and is subscribed ‘* Andrew Morison.” and §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 347 As it consists of sixteen pages, title and dedica- tion included, it is presumed that very few copies exist. Who was Andrew Morison ? J. M. Palm Sunday at Rome.—I have always been told the boughs borne in the processions were really branches of palm, which tree is not uncom- mon in Rome and its vicinity, and not only so, but that one of the families of Rome had the ex- clusive right of supplying the branches, which are gathered the preceding year, and laid up during the winter. Can any of your readers furnish me with the name of such family ? A. A. Proposed University of Armagh. —In the Me- moirs and Correspondence of Viscount Castlereagh, vol. ii. p. 302., there is an interesting letter from the late Rev. Dr. Miller of Armagh (then one of the Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin), respect- ing the proposed University of Armagh. Some de- tails are likewise given in the same volume, p. 64. The plan did not succeed ; but I shall be glad to know where to look for farther particulars. ABHBA. Chess Calculus. —I learn from an extraordin- ary letter which Lord Lyttelton has just received from a gentlemen of Guernsey (Mr. Henry Man- ning), that the latter is about publishing a tract to exhibit the close analogy between music and chess, even to the point of translating a game of chess into a piece of music. Of what worth this theory may be I cannot say, but it reminds me of another in connexion with chess, viz., the Mathe- matical Theory of Chess. To turn this Note into a Query, I wish to ask Proressor De Morcan whether it is practicable to construct a Chess Cal- culus, so that every position in a game may be ex- pressed by a function of the positions and powers of the pieces, by operating on which the best move for the next player might be evolved. Chess is a science which is wholly evolved from its axioms and definitions ; and the power of any piece may be expressed in terms of its coordinate axes (these last being measured by the number of squares). Why, then, cannot the whole science be reduced to a mathematical calculus? I should be much obliged to the learned Professor if he would give me a tolerably full answer. C. Mansrietp InGiesy. Birmingham. “Narren Beschworung.”’ —'The Narren Besch- worung, or Exorcism of Fools, is as remarkable for its curious woodcuts as for its poignancy as a satire. Can you give me any information — 1. Who is supposed to be the author ? 2. When was it first printed ? 3. Where is a copy to be found of the oldest edition ? I have a very fine copy in black-letter, without date, and full of the most clever cuts; but it wants a leaf, or perhaps two leaves, at the end ; and I am very desirous of completing it if I possibly can. My impression is that the one belonging to me is the Editio Princeps. Ogham Inscription, a.p. 296.— Webb, in his Analysis of the Antiquities of Ireland (1791, p.144.), states that an Irish inscription in Ogham charac- ters had then recently been discovered, which “ascertained the reality of the battle of Gabhra” (pronounced Gaura). This inscription was con- tained on a stone erected on the Callen Mountain in memory of Conan. The date of this battle (one of the decisive battles cf Ireland) is affirmed by the annals of Innisfallen to have been a.p. 296. Can anyone inform me where this stone now is, and what the words of the inscription are? H.C. C. Twinkling of a Bed Post: What is a Bed Staff ? —I have often heard this phrase, which George Colman puts into the mouth of Lord Duberly in the Heir at Luw, quoted as an instance of his whimsicality, and the originality of his ideas. I was much surprised the other day to find in Mot- teux and Ozell's Translation of Rabelais (author's prologue, Book iv.), “ He would have cut him down in the twinkling of a bed-staff.” It is ge- nerally supposed to have been a staff or round piece of wood, fixed by the side of a bedstead to keep the bed in its place. If this were the case it must have been at least six feet long, and strong enough to bear the weight of any one leaning against it. But how can this be when we find it used by Bobadil, in Every Man in his Humour, to exhibit his skill with the rapier? Such a pole might have been used to show what could be done with a pike or spear; but it seems impossible that a staff as tall as a man’s self, and as thick as his wrist, could have elucidated the lightning-like passes of the small sword. A. A. Passage in Burke. — “Let me repeat the memorable words of Burke: ‘Is there a man in his senses who judges from words, not actions, whether others are at peace with him, and when struck, does not make up his mind till his question is answered!’ ” — Letter to the Rt. Hon. Lord Grenville, on the War in Spain, Lond. 1810, p. 27. Can you help me to the place in Burke where this passage occurs ? E. J. P. Portrait of Dr. Robert Langton.—I have lately seen a picture, evidently ancient, representing an elderly man, with white flowing beard, moustache, and hair; the features of a pronounced character, the nose being long and aquiline, and the eye piercing. The costume of the figure is that of an ecclesiastic, consisting of a black gown and cap. In the right hand he holds a book, in the left a long staff, from which is suspended what is ap- parently a pilgrim’s scrip, covered with pilgrim’s emblems. At the head of the portrait (for such 348 NOTES AND QUERIES. (294 8. VI. 148., Oct. 30. 58, it is) is inscribed “ Robertus Langton, doctor, etc.” The painting is on canvas. It is said to have come from Annesley Hall, Nottinghamshire, the residence of the Chaworths. If any of your correspondents, acquainted with Annesley Hall and its pictures within the last forty or fifty years, could inform me whether the portrait is remembered to have been seen there, and furnish any farther particulars, I should feel much obliged. James THOMPSON. Leicester. Quotation Wanted. — Who says, of whom — “ The solitary monk who shook the world.” ? A, E. H. H. Finer Queries with Ausmers, Medalet of Spence. —I have lately been shown a small copper coin of three quarters of an inch in diameter, of which I should like to know the history. One side is the impression of the head and bust of a man surrounded with the following words: “'T, Spence, a State Prisoner in 1794.” And on the obverse, under the words “ Am I not thine ass,” is the figure of a man with a crown on his head ; a sceptre in his uplifted right hand, the reins in his left; a pigtail hanging down over his taileoat ; a ‘fair round belly,” casting its shadow before; his legs encased in breeches and Hessians (the latter armed with long spurs); seated on a bare-backed animal that, but for the hint con- veyed in the label, and the even superasinine length of ears with which it is adorned, a naturalist would feel more inclined to pronounce a bull than a donkey. It is not difficult to guess that the rider of this hybrid beast is meant to represent his Majesty George III. of blessed memory ; but who was T. Spence? and for what offence was he in limbo? Wherein lies the point of the label, “Am I not thine ass?” These are I hope, Sir, not ille- gitimate queries to you and your legion. Rustic. Mooltan, Punjab, 25 Aug. 1858. [This is one of the many medalets or tokens issued by the radical fellow T. Spence, who was imprisoned for sedition. See The Case of Thomas Spence, bookseller, the corner of Chancery-lane, who was committed to Clerkenwell Prison, Dec. 10, 1792, for selling Paine’s Rights of Man. 8vo., 1792. The reverse represents George III. riding upon John Bull, having an ass’s head, and exclaiming submissively: “Am I not thine ass?” (See Balaam.) Spence struck several medalets or tokens, all politically satirical. Mrs, Banks entered them all in her Catalogue as “seditious tokens.” See also The Coin-Collector’s Com- panion, published by T. Spence, 24mo., 1795. ] Michael Drayton. — Some time ago it was an- nounced in “N. & Q.” (1** S. xii. 395.) that Mr. Collier was engaged in editing Drayton's Works. Was this expressed intention ever carried into effect ? W.C. [One volume 4to, of Drayton’s Works has been printed for the Roxburghe Club, under the editorship of Mr. Col- lier. It occupies nearly 500 pages, and contains all the poet’s earliest and rarest productions. Of the seven poems contained in it, two are from unique originals, one from copies which exist only at Oxford and in the British Museum, and another from a book formerly the property of the unfortunate Earl of Essex, with his cor- rections. We trust that the work will be continued by the Roxburghe Club. ] Beukelzoon. — In an account of the state of the Netherlands at the time of the accession of Philip the Good, Mr. Motley says, in his Rise of the Dutch Republic, i. 39.,— “ The material prosperity of the country had, however, vastly increased. The fisheries of Holland had become of enormous importance. The invention of the humble Beukelzoon of Biervliet had expanded into a mine of wealth.” Can any of your readers tell me who Beukel- zoon was, and in what his invention consisted ? VESPERTILIO. [In 1414, Jacob Beukelzoon of Bieryliet discovered the new and excellent method still in use, of drying and bar- relling herrings, and two years after the first large her- ring sein was manufactured at Hoorn. — Velius, Chronyck van Hoorn, boek i. p. 17.] Seal found at Old Ford. —TI enclose an impres- sion from a copper seal found at Old Ford, near Bow, during the excavation for the North London Line. I am not learned in archeology, and there- fore I must leave the Editor of “N., & Q.” to read the legend; but I should feel obliged for any information on the point. At the back of the seal is a copper loop, which affords a handle or means of suspending it. Wie das. [The inscription is, “Ss PATRI TEDERI DECANORIC’ CRETENSIS.” Sigillum Petri Teder, such is the interpre- tation of the commencement; but how to proceed we know not at present, for the seal is foreign, and the names and titles are to us unknown. Mr. Teder, or Tederus, was probably a dean or a canon. ] Norfolk and Suffolk MSS.—In the History of the College of Arms, by the Rev. Mark Noble, A. D. 1805, is the following : — “ The Rev, Joseph Bokenham, Rector of Stoke Ash in Suffolk, made an alphabetical list of Arms and Monu- ments of this County (Norfolk), containing 1228 coats of Arms. The late Sir John Fenn purchased it out of Le Neve Norroy’s collection.” Also: — “The Revd. J. Bokenham made a collection of 730 coats of Arms of families of Suffolk, to which Sir John Fenn made additions.” Can any of your readers give me any informa- tion of the whereabouts of either or both of these MSS. ? and whether I can obtain an inspection of their contents P Turee Muczets. [In the Index to the Additional MSS. in the British Museum, under Norrouk, we find “ Notes of Norfoll families, Alphabet of Arms, etc., collected by Mr. Borrett and Rey. J. Bokenham.” MS. 5522.) Que §, VI. 148., Ocr. 50. 58.) Repltes. NOTE ON PROFESSOR DE MORGAN'S ESTIMATE OF SIR CHRISTOPHER WREN. (24 §, vi. 293.) In Proresson De Moraan’s conclusive reply to the last query of Mr. Henpury, whether he would assert that those who have been great in ma- thematics have often been great in other things ? he deals out but spare justice to the versatile — nay, almost universal — genius of Wren, even if he does not “damn with faint praise” the man whom the learned, the eloquent, the witty, the prince of mathematic commentators, the illus- trious Isaac Barrow, his colleague and contem- porary, describes as* “ Certissime constat ut precociores neminem unquam preetulisse spes, ita nec maturiores quemquam fructus protulisse: pro- digium olim puer, nunc miraclum viri, imo demonum hominis, suftecerit nominasse ingeniosissinum opti- mum Christophorum Wrennum.” Prorsssor De Morean says of this universal _genius, who passed not a day of his long and useful life without adding a line to the book of knowledge, “I shall astonish some of your readers by telling them that Christopher Wren was a ma- thematician of no mean reputation: see his name in the Index of the Principia.” Is it then surprising that the mind which designed St. Paul’s and ali around it, because he was an architect, an adopted profession, ‘ was a mathematician of no mean re- putation !” The learned Professor refers to the Index of the Principia, which was not published till after 1686, when Wren was in the zenith of his fame as a scholar, an artist, a geometrician, an astro- nomer, the improver, if not the inventor, of the barometer, an experimentalist on the laws of motion and gravitation, the only solver of Pascal's and Kepler's problems, a poet, a chemist, the Crichton of art and science. I appeal to the letter-books of the Royal Society, which I was permitted to consult for my Memoirs of Wren, by Sir Humphry Davy, and to Birch’s History of” the Royal Society, vol. iv. p. 484., which states : — “May 19, 1686, Sir Joseph Williamson in the chair. Ordered, that Mr. Newton’s Philosophie Naturalis Prin- cipia Mathematica be printed forthwith in quarto, in a fair letter; and that a letter be written to him to signify the Society’s resolution, and to desire his opinion as to the print, volume, cuts, &c. Mr. Halley, the clerk to the Society, wrote accordingly on May 20th,” Horace Walpole says, — “A variety of knowledge proclaims the universality, a multiplicity of works the abundance, and St. Paul’s Ca- thedral the greatness, of Sir Christopher Wren’s genius.” * In his inaugural “Lecture, on succeeding to the Chair of Geometry in Gresham College rendered vacant by the resignation of Wren, 1662.” See Isaaci Barrow useula, Lond, 1681, folio, p. 100. NOTES AND QUERIES. 349 And the distinguished philosopher Robert Hooke, the controversialist of Hevelius, the inventor of pocket* or spring watches, an observer of the variations of the compass, and a great contributor to natural science, writes : — “Of him I must affirm that since the time of Ar- chimedes there scarce ever met in one man so great perfection, with such a mechanical head and so philo- sophical a mind.” Milizia, in his Vite det Architetti, says : — “ Wren fu d’ un carattere si modesto il disprezzo deg)’ ignoranti; egli era yeramente dotti, e percid non parlava che poco di rade.” Oughtred, in the preface to his Clavis Mathe- matice Oxonia, 1652, edit. 3., says of the youthful Wren, — f “Dominus Christophorus Wren, collegii Wadhamensis commensalis generosus, admirandos prorsus ingenio ju- venis, qui nondum sexdecim annos natus, Astronomiam, Gnomonicam, Staticam, Mechanicam preclaris inyentis auxit; ab eoque tempore continuo augere pergit.” Nor must we forget that the name of Wren was highly distinguished before the Principia of New- ton was known; for in 1662 his Astronomical ‘Lectures were published at the Oxford Univer- sity Press: Prelectiones Astronomice Oxonie Lect. de Problematibus Spheribus: de Pascale: de Re nautica verum. See a manuscript on the subject in the Lansdowne Collection in the British Mu- seum. As to the celebrity given to Wren by the Index to the Principia, as Proressor Dre Morean af- firms, the case is the reverse, as I shall briefly show. In 1671, nine years after the publication of Wren’s Pralectiones Astronomice, just mentioned, it is recorded in Birch’s LWistory of the Royal So- ciety (vol. ii. p. 501.), when Wren, Boyle, Wallis and Hooke were engaged in philosophical inves- tigations, particularly as to a recent publication of Leibnitz on a new hypothesis, that — “ At the last meeting of the Society this year Mr. Isaac Newton was proposed candidatet+ for admission into the Society, by the Lord Bishop of Salisbury. At the next meeting he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society, as is recorded in the first page of the new volume * Wren’s was the age of cyphers: he published two to secure his discoveries of the laws of motion from piracy. So did Pascal, Kepler, and other celebrities of that time; and Robert Hooke assumed a cypher, complaining of piracy, if he communicated intelligibly, and thus an- nounced his spring watch and his laws of the catenarian curve. + The modesty of this great man is beautifully exem- plified in his reply to this communication. (See Phil. Trans., vol. vii. No. 81.) “I am very sensible of the honour done me by the Bishop of Salisbury in proposing me candidate; and which, I hope, will be further con- ferred on me by my election into the Society. And, if so, I shall endeavour to testify my gratitude, by communi- cating what my poor and solitary endeavours can eflect towards the promoting philosophical design.” 35) NOTES AND QUERIES. [24 8. VI. 148., Oor. 30. 53. (Birch’s Hist., vol. iii. p.1.): 1673, January 11, Mr. Isaac Newton was elected.” It is melancholy to find that the illustrious author of the Principia, the great discoverer of the hidden things of light, had the mortification to find that honours were often profitless in a worldly view ; for it is recorded in Birch’s History (vol. ili. p. 178.), under the date of January 28, 1675, that, — “Ata meeting of the Council, Mr. Oldenburg having mentioned that Mr. Newton having intimated his being in such circumstances that he desired to be excused from the weekly payments, it was agreed to by the Council that he should be dispensed with.” In April, 1676, the Society record his suc- cessful experiments of the prism. In December, 1679, Sir Christopher Wren being in the chair, an important communication from Mr, Newton, dated November 28, 1679, explaining his opinions of M. Mallemont’s new hypothesis of the heavens, was read and discussed, Wren suggesting experi- ments to be made in proof of Newton’s correct- ness. (Jbid. p. 513.) The year 1685 I have already recorded as being memorable for the publication of the Principia by the Royal Society: and in May, 1714, the name of Sir Isaac Newton was added to that of Wren, for the first time, as one of his Majesty’s Commis- sioners, “for the carrying on, finishing, and adorn- ing of this cathedral.” (See Sir Henry Ellis’s Dugdale, p. 174.) It is not for me, nor, at the present day, for any one, to eulogise the mighty mind of him whom our great ethic poet sung, — “Gop said, let NewrTon be, and all was light.” But the candour of the learned Professor must excuse my zeal in favour of that cyclopedian genius, that prodigy of a boy, that miracle of a man, that magician of science, whom he has un- consciously underrated. As a mathematician, Newton is nulli secundus; but “the visible diurnal sphere” in which Wren “lived and moved and had his being” for nearly a hundred years, de- serves something more than the lukewarm praise of being “a mathematician of no mean repu- tation!” In making Brutus poor, we enrich not Cassius! Let them both stand in the Temple of Fame in their own circles, and let that of Wren be near to that of his distinguished contemporary and yoke-fellow, the second Michelangiolo. Both were celebrated for intellectual precocity; both employed a long and useful life in the public wel- fare; both became acknowledged and admired Nestorian sages ; and of both may be truly said— “SINGULARIS IN SINGULIS, IN OMNIBUS UNICUS.” JAMES ExLMEs. 20. Burney Street, Greenwich. LASCELLES’ HISTORY OF IRELAND. (2"¢ S. vi. 287.) A correspondent asks, “ what may be the merits of this work, which he has not had an opportunity of consulting?” I presume he alludes to the Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibernia, ab an 1152 usque ad 1827, or Establishments of Ireland from the 19th of King Stephen to the 7th George IV.; being the Report of Rowley Lascelles, extracted from the Records, &c. &c. If not to the entire work, the Query probably points to the “Res Geste An- glorum in Hibernia,” which forms a portion of it. This valuable compilation was commenced un- der direction of the Irish Record Commission in 1812 from a collection of MS. books formed by Mr. Lodge from the Patent and Close Rolls, and afterwards purchased by the Crown. Mr. Las- celles was entrusted with the preparation of the documents for publication in 1813, and was em- ployed on them to 1830, when it was taken out of his hands in consequence of a Report of the Record Commissioners in England; in which they represented the incompleteness, imperfections, and _ the improper introduction of irrelevant matter into the portion printed up to that date. The cost of revising and remodelling it would have been so formidable that the government, rather than encounter it, deemed it more prudent to suspend it altogether. For upwards of twenty years, therefore, no farther progress was made, although the printing had previously proceeded to the ex- tent of two folio volumes of about 1000 pages each. At length in 1852 it was resolved, in consi- deration of the value of much of the material embodied in it, and the great expense already incurred, to issue the book incomplete as it is; and even without expunging the objectionable por- tions, such as the ‘Supplement to the History of England, or Res Gest Anglorum in Hibernia,” which Mr. Lascelles had introduced without au- thority, and which has certainly no claim to appre- ciation or retention. Accordingly, in February, 1852, it was issued to the public with a preface by Mr. F. S. Thomas of the Public Record Office, exposing the above facts, and prefixing an analysis of its contents. The work, as Mr. Thomas says, contains matter of importance and interest, but in an imperfect and immethodical form, utterly destitute of sys- tem and arrangement. Hence its value for con- sulfation is, to a great extent, neutralised. To this notice I would append a Query: Mr. Lascelles, about the year 1833, was in possession of an elaborate index to the work, which I saw with him in MS. (but whether complete or im- perfect Iam unable to say.) Such a key to the “rudis indesquaque moles” of his compilation would be of extreme value; and it is desirable to know whether the MS. I allude to is still in exist- ence; and whether it could be rendered available 204 §. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. *58.] to the public now that the Liber Hibernia has been issued by the Commissioners. J. EMERSON TENNENT. The work quoted by ApuBa under the former of these names was never published in a separate form, but is included in Part I. of that stupen- dous repertory of the Official History of Ireland, the Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibernia, —a work which, after having been compiled, by special com- mand, pursuant to an Address from the House of Commons, a.p. 1810, and printed in 1824, was never published, but suppressed by the English government, for very sufficient reasons. These two ponderous volumes will be found in the libraries of Trinity College, and the Royal Dublin Society (presented by the now Right Hon. Philip Cecil Crampton, LL.D., Judge of the Queen’s Bench), and a copy was some time ago in the collection of the Repeal Association, which was advertised for sale, on the dissolution of that body, if I remember rightly, at a very high price. The government having since removed the re- striction on the sale of this work, it can now be procured through Messrs. Hodges and Smith, Dublin booksellers, for about two pounds. A very exact collation of the contents of the Liber Munerum, with interesting bibliographical notes, will be found in the Preface to the 2nd ed. (1851) of vol. i. of the Archdeacon of Cashel’s valuable Fasti Ecclesie Hibernice. It contains, says Dr. Cotton (loc. cit. p. xx.), “‘a great mass of curious information carelessly put together, and disfigured by flippant and impertinent remarks of the compiler most unbefitting a government em- ployé.” These observations of the venerable archdeacon seem fully merited, and apply especially to the first part of the work, which is from the pen of * Rowley Lascelles of the Middle Temple, Barris- ter-at-law.” The drift of this composition seems to be the upholding a policy of centralisation, and discouragement of Irish nationality, an animus which is sufficiently testified by the title of Part I., which, so far from being, as quoted by Anusa, a “ History of Ireland,” is styled —“ Supplement to the History of England; or, Res Geste Anglo- rum in Hibernia.” Sic vos non vobis ! The remaining six parts, however, of this great national work, which is too little known, are very valuable and important as registers of facts de- rived from sources of undoubted authority. An index to the whole is a desideratum. Joun Risron Garstin. TESTAMENT OF THE TWELVE PATRIARCHS, (2° §. vi. 173. 276.) In reply to Furmus Ruesy, my copy, from ‘tear and wear,” is in one or two of the Testa- o NOTES AND QUERIES. 351 ments noticed imperfect ; but I have been able so far to verify the following quotations given by him from the edition in his possession. Reuben, p. 10. (of my copy), “‘ The Fourth is the Spirit of Smelling, wherewith cometh Delight,” &c. “Seeing” is treated of as the second particular, and there appears to me no inaccuracy in the sense or text. P. 12. “The Egyptian Woman (Potiphar’s wife, Memphitica,) did much to him (Joseph) by using the help of Witches, and by offering him Slaubar Sauses,” &c. It is difficult to say what may have been the composition and ingredients of these dishes used to promote fascination. A passage (p. 88. Joseph) may help to throw some light on the obscurity : “and she sent me meat strewed about with Inchantment.” In vulgar speech, slab- ber and slubber are still heard in respect to food of a soft kind. Joseph, p. 84—94. The word seems throughout invariably spelled ‘ eunuch.” P. 92. “ She would fain have spied me in desire of Sin,” for “ syped,” evidently a typographical error. Jd. “ Saying Altho’ they ask two Besaunces of Gold, see that thou spare not for money, but Buy the child and bring him to me. He paid 80 Golden Crowns for me, and said to his Lady that he paid a 100,” &c. The Besand here referred to, is perhaps to be un- derstood as the ancient piece of gold coin called a Bysantine from having been first struck at By- zantium or Constantinople. (For copious inform- ation on this point, see Jamieson’s Scottish Dic- tionary, 8. v. edit. 4to., 1808.) On the authority of this lexicographer, “ Wiclif uses the term be- saunt as equivalent to talent.” Juda, p. 38. “And they gave us Two Hundred Quarters of Corn, Five Hundred Bates of Oyl, and a Thousand and 500 measures of Wine,” &e. I take Bates, which occurs also in another part of the book spelled in the same way, to mean baths, a Hebrew measure equal to 7 gallons 4 pints English wine measure. (See The State of the Greatest King Solomon, by G. Renolds, Bristol, 1721, 8vo., p. 36.) Issachar, p. 52. “I have not Eaten my Meat alone, nor removed the Bounds and Buttles of Lands.” It is probable that, in the connexion of the phrase butiles is synonymous with the Scotch word butt, defined by Jamieson (ut sup.), “ A piece of ground which, in ploughing, does not form a proper ridge, but is excluded as an angle;” or otherwise “ for a small piece of ground disjoined in whatever manner from the adjacent lands ;” and in a general view, to the honesty of the pa- triarch who had respected his neighbours’ land- marks, and had not encroached on his property. The edition from which I quote is a neat speci- men of the Glasgow press in its typography. It is liberally interspersed with capitals in the text, and with abundance of marginal references as to the heads of the subjects discoursed on. A num- 352 NOTES AND QUERIES. . [294 §. VI 148. Ocr. 80. 758. ber of the woodcuts are considerably worn, and a few of them not by any means contemptible in design for a cheap popular manual of that period, 1720. G.N. THE MASS TERMED A “soNnG.” (2"4 §. vi. 214. 279.) We must all admit that the “Mass” of the early Church was no other than the Holy Eu- charist. My statement, therefore, was not that, in former days, the Mass itself was termed a song, an idea which it would be painful to entertain ; but that “to the service of the Mass the term ‘song’ was particularly applied.” Neither, in using the word “ particularly,” did I mean to signify that our English forefathers applied the term “song” to the services of the Mass ewelu- sively. My meaning was, and is, that they applied it not only to our medieval Church services ge- nerally, but to the service of the Mass in parti- | cular; expressly, ex professo, to the service of the Mass, as well as to the other services of the Church. My statement relates to times past; but, in a measure, I find it sustained by a learned and able writer of more recent date, under the heading ‘“ Liturgy of the Mass.” rurgia, 1851, pp. 80, 81.: — “ These words form the conclusion of the Secret. The Priest here elevates his voice at Low Mass, and at High Mass employs a chant in their recitation. ..... . The style of music for singing the ‘ Preface’ and the ‘ Pater Noster,’” [parts of the ‘Liturgy of the Mass,’ as well as] “for chanting the psalms at Vespers, and at other parts of divine service ..... is indiscriminately called Puarw Sone, and the Gregorian Chant.” Old writers also expressly speak of the service of the Mass as a song. R. Brunne, cited by Dr. Richardson, “ and thi Masse songen ” (and thy Mass songs). Foxe, Acts and Mon. (1610), p. 1299. col. 2., “They had Masse of the holie Ghost solemnly sung in pricksong.” Roderick Mors, in his “Complaint,” p. 2. of ch. i., “An unholy Masse .... . rolled up with discant, priksong, and organes.” The service of the Mass is sometimes called by Foxe “the liturgie” (“ The liturgie, or Masse, as they call it, did first begin with Dominus vobis- cum,” p. 1275. col. 1.).\ Now, under this title also - Foxe describes the Mass-service as a song, p. 1275. col. 2. in the “ Offertory :” — “Thus ye may see what was their oblations and sacri- Jice in the ancient time of their liturgie [Mass]. Where- of now remaineth nothing but their name only with the song. It matters not how often in medizval times the Mass was sung, how often said. The idéa of sing- ing always attached to the Mass. “ Singing-breud, the round cakes or wafers intended for the con- Dr. Rock, Hie- | secrated host in the eucharistic sacrament” (Halli- well). ‘“ Chanterie” (Chantry, Chaunterie), “ An endowment for the payment of a priest, to sing Mass agreeably to the appointment of the founder” (ib.). The Mass might in this case be far oftener said than sung: still the endowment was a Chan- terie. When therefore an individual bequeathed a property to secure Masses for his soul, surely it might very naturally be said by those who had expected the property to become theirs (as sug- gested 2° §, vi. 214.), that he had “sold it for a song.” Tuomas Boys. FAMILIES OF WAKE AND DE VERE. (2°2 §. vi. 232. 275.) "Inquiries having recently been made respecting several members of the Wake family, it may not be out of place to seek for information respecting the earlier part of their pedigree. The founder of the family was Hugh Wac, who, in the reign of Hen, I., took to wife Emma, daugh- ter and ultimately heir of Baldwin Fitz-Gilbert, the son of Gilbert de Gaul, and grandson of Bald- win Count of Flanders. We are told that this Hugh was succeeded by three generations of Baldwins. The account given by Dugdale is that Baldwin I. died a. 3 Johan (a.p. 1201); that some time after his death Baldwin II. took to wife Agnes, daugh- ter to William du Hommet; that this Baldwin died 8 Johan, a.p. 1206; and that his son by the said Agnes, — Baldwin III.,— after marrying Isa- bell, daughter of William de Briwer, died before the 15th year of King John, a.p. 1213, leaving a son Hugh. If this statement were correct, Hugh, the grand- son of Baldwin II., must have been born within twelve years after the marriage of his grandfather. How is this to be accounted for ? In memory of their descent from the Counts of Flanders, we find that Baldwin became the fa- vourite name in the family of Wake; and the traditional association appears to be retained to our own day in the Christian name of Sir Baldwin Wake Walker. From the Placita de Quo Warranto (p. 500.) we learn that one Robert de Veer (whose great- grandson, Ranulphus, was living a. 3 Edw. IIL, A.D. 1329) was enfeoffed of the manor of Thrap- ston in the county of Northampton by one Balde- winus de Wake; and that the son of the Robert de Veer so enfeoffed bore the name of Baldwin. This is probably the Baldwin de Ver whose name occurs in the Rot. de Oblatis et Finibus in connexion with the manor of Thrapston, a. 6 Johan, a.p, 1205. In addition to my first Query I would ask, Was there any Baldwin de Ver before the reign of King John ? 2nd §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 353 Was there any connexion by marriage between the De Veres and the Wakes ? How were the De Veres of Thrapston con- nected, a. With the Earls of Oxford ? b. With the De Veres of Great Addington ? The father of the first Hugh Wake was Geof- frey Wac, a Norman Baron, probably of Flemish extraction. Does the History of the Wake Family, mentioned by Mr. Cuapwick (p. 275), contain any account of this Geoffrey, and of his possessions in Normandy ? MeELetes. Sinverstone asks certain definite questions at p. 232., to none of which do the notes from Blomefield at p.275. offer any reply. Nor from the History of the Wake Family, to which Mr. Cuapwick alludes, will Sitverstone ‘learn what he desires;” if the work referred to be, as I presume, the Brief Enquiry into the Antiquity, Honour, and Estate of the Name and Family of Wake, written by Abp. Wake for the use of his son, and printed at Warminster in 1833, by his great-crand-daughter, Etheldred Benett. But I write this to say, that if the perusal of this small volume would afford any gratification, either to Sinverstonre or to Mr. Cuapwicx, I shall be happy to lend it, if they think it worth their while to procure my address from the publishers of “ N. & Q.,” and to apply to me for the loan of the same. AcHE. Herewald Wake is a son of the present baronet, Sir Charles Wake, of Courteenhall, Northampton- shire, whose family is traced back to Hereward or Herewald le Wake, who lived in the time of Edward the Confessor. My Query in respect to this family, at p. 232., is still open for reply, as neither the extracts from the History of Norfolk, nor the books referred to as sources of information, furnish the particulars required. SILVERSTONE. * BOOKSELLERS’ SIGNS. (24 §. v. 130. 346. 466.) To the former lists may be added the follow- is “The Black Horse,” Aldersgate Street, Thomas Este, 1588—1605. “The Star” on Bread Street Hill, Peter Short, 1597. “The White Lion” in Paule’s Churchyard, Thomas Adams, 1603—1610. ae Cross Keyes,’ Paul’s Wharf, John Windet, 1604 “The Golden Anchor,” Pater-Noster Row, John Win- det, 1606. “The Bishop’s Head,” St. Paul’s Churchyard, Matthew Lownes, 1610—1624, The same, Humfrey Lownes, 1627. “The Golden Anchor,” over against St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet Street, Ambrose Isted, 1672. “The Crown” in Fleet Street, betwixt the two Temple Gates, William and John Leake, 1676. “The Unicorn” at the West end of St. Paul’s, Abel Swall, 1679. “The Judge’s Head” in Chancery Lane, near Fleet Street, Jacob Tonson, 1679—1690. “The Three Roses” in Ludgate Street, Jonathan Ed- win, 1679. “The King’s Head” at the West end of St. Paul’s, Samuel Carr, 1680. " awe Angel” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Moses Pitt, 5. “The Blew Anchor” in the Lower Walk of the New Exchange, Joseph Knight and F. Saunders, 1685. “The Rose and Crown” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Richard Chiswell, 1689—1695. : “The Sun” over against St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet Street, William Rogers, 1689—1706. “The Phenix” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Henry Mort- lock, 1691—1698. ’ “The Ship” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, John Taylor, 692. “The Black Lyon” in Fleet Street, between the two Temple Gates, Richard Baldwin, 1692—1693. “The Unicorn” under the Royal Exchange, Richard Parker, 1692—1693. “The Mitre” near Temple Bar in Fleet Street, Abel Roper, 1692-—1694. “The Golden Key” against the Meuse near Charing Cross, Thomas Chapman, 1692. “The Angel” in the Pall Mall, over against St. James’s Square, Thomas Chapman, 1696—1713. “ The Star,” the corner of Bride Lane in Fleet Street, Henry Rhodes, 1694, “The Green Dragon” without Temple Bar, William Crooke, 1694. “The George’ in Fleet Street, near St. Dunstan’s Church, Thomas Basset, 1694. “The Red Lyon” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Henry Bonwick, 1694. “The Swan” in St. Paul’s Churehyard, William Keble- white, 1694. “The Star” in Ludgate Street, John Everingham, 1694. : “ The Peacock ” in the Poultry, W. Chandler, 1694. “The Black Bull” near the Royal Exchange in Corn- hill, S. Manship, 1694. “The Judge’s Head” near the Inner Temple Gate in Fleet Street, Jacob Tonson, 1695—1697. “The Bishop’s Head” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Wal- ter Kettilby, 1695—1704. “The Half Moon” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Thomas Bennet, 1696—1705. “The Three Legs” in the Poultrey, against the Stocks- Market, H. Walwyn, 1698. “The Lute” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Richard Wel- lington, 1698—1699., “The Red Lion” on London Bridge, R. Bettesworth, 1699. . “The Black Boy ” in Fleet Street, A. Roper, 1701. “The Angel” in the Poultrey, John Lawrence, 1702. “The Peacock” in Sf. Paul’s Churchyard, Robert Cla- vel, 1704. “The Three Daggers” near the Inner Temple Gate in Fleet Street, M. Wotton, 1704. “The Black Bull” over against the Royal Exchange in Cornhill, William Davis, 1705. “The Cross Keys” between the two Temple Gates, Bernard Lintot, 1709 —1715. “The Cross Keys and Bible” in Cornhill, A. Bell, 1711. “The Queen’s Arms” in Little Britain, J. Nicholson, 1711. 354 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2=4 8. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58. “ Seneca’s Head” in Exchange Alley, J. Round, 1711. “The Half Moon” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, H. Cle- metts, 1713. “The Black Boy ” in Fleet Street, A. Collins, 1713. W. H. Husk. “Cross Keys,” in Paules Church-yard, John Pyper, 1620. “ Angell,” in Popes-Head-Alley, John Sweeting, 1641. “ Gilded Lion,” in Paul’s Churchyard, P. Stephens, 1647. “Three Bibles,” in Paul’s Churchyard, neer the West- end, T. Brewster, 1652. “The Bell,” in Paul’s Churchyard, 1659. “The George,” in Fleet Street near Clifford’s Inne, Tho. Dring, 1653. “ Black Beare,” in Paul’s Churchyard, 1636. “Black Boy,” over against St. Dunstan’s Church, Chr. Wilkinson, 1671. “Three Pigeons,” St. Paul’s Churchyard, Humphrey Robinson, 1660. “Three Pigeons,” against the Royal Exchange in Cornhill, Brabazon Aylmer, 1685. “The Sun,” over against St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet Street, 1685. “ The Lute,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, R. Wellington, 1699. i ‘“‘ King’s Head,” in the Old Baley, John Wright, 1657. Bewvater ADIME. DR. DIBDIN’s “ DOVER DIGGINGS.” (2™4 S, vi. 188.) Some four or five weeks back an inquirer wished for information respecting a said-to-be con- templated ‘ History of Dover,” by the celebrated Dr. Dibdin, the bibliopole ; and as no reply has yet appeared in “ N. &.Q.” (for which I also have been anxiously waiting), I presume there is none now to be expected ; and, therefore, in this dirth and difficulty, I beg to state a few facts in regard to this matter. The writer, in putting his Query, seems to take it for granted that the Reverend Doctor was a Dover “resident,” and yet I can hardly think such term ought to be here applied; but, rather, that he was a mere visitor for a short period of the autumn of 1836, or so: for of the exact year I cannot now definitively tax my memory. While in Dover, as I then understood, he chiefly made his home, if not wholly, at the fine mansion of the Earl of Guildford, which is in the neigh- bourhood ; and certainly had it put forth in the two journals of the town, the Dover Telegraph and Dover Chronicle, and otherwise, that a “ His- tory of Dover” was in preparation by him, and to be published by.subscription. And next, as a still more convincing, because so very legible proof of his intention, several lusty-nerved labourers were employed by him to dig up a particular piece of ground on what is known as the Western Heights, and near to the edge of the cliff. There were indications, as still traceable beneath the overgrowing sward, of some sort of burial foun- dation ; and as the tradition is, as well as is stated in some books, that King John, when at Dover, signed the deed which put the Pope, through Pandolph, his Nuncio, as chief arbiter in the rule of England, this is assumed to be the very spot of the transaction: the soil when so thrown up dis- covering plainly enough the substratum rubble- work of an ancient circular building of small size, and having a straight passage way. But, then, to what purpose was such structure applied, as a companion pharos to that on the adjacent castle-crowned summit, here standing so conspicuously lonely on the fearful-like verge of such cliff? or for what other imaginable end? Why, the presumption seems pretty reasonable, as well from its site as its small size and peculiar form, that the building had been an oratory or chapel for the religious devotions of the famous Knights Templars, — those who, on returning from their pilgrimages to, or warrior exploits in, the Holy Land, were here afforded the first means of giving thanks to their God for such safe home- coming, after an absence of the most perilous venture through the far-away dominions of the cruel heathenish Saracen ! The opening up of these ruins the Doctor cer- tainly did do. So he dug, or ordered such dig- ging; and so had the satisfaction of proving that there was a reality in the gossip of the old people —that some peculiarly-purposed building had once lifted its orbicular walls on that lofty cliff verge, and probably did so for many, many decen- nials of years, though now its whole story is for- gotten. So far, then, the Doctor did, though nothing farther was effected. No actual subscription list was ever exposed on the tables of the chief lite- rary resort of the town, the King’s Arms Library, as kept by Mr. Batchellor (himself an historian of Dover). ‘The Doctor, as I often heard hinted, just doing as he did as a sort of pulse-feel; and as he might have found that the respond was rather of the feebler description, so, after enjoying him- self as energetically as possible at the agreeable mansion of his noble host, away the Doctor went, and nothing farther as to the projected “ History.” And now, once more, a fresh earth-cover has found a lodgment on those olden foundations, and the thick grass that roots in that earth still farther helps to the obliteration of all that the Doctor had done by his Dover diggings. J. Dacres Deyrin. Replies ta Minor Queries. Complutensian Polyglott Bible (2™¢ S. vi. 298.)— The copy printed upon vellum, purchased at the sale of Mr. Hibbert’s library by Payne and Foss, and §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 355 was sold by them to the late Frank Hall Standish, Esq., who bequeathed it, with the rest of his col- lection, to King Louis Philippe. It is now in the possession of H. R. H. the Duke d’Aumale, and is one of the choicest ornaments of his fine library at Twickenham. There never was any copy upon vellum of this Polyglott Bible in the British Mu- seum, but there are three copies upon paper : — No. 1., in the library of George III. No. 2., the beautiful copy from the library of Thuanus, which was bequeathed (together with Thuanus’s copy of the first Homer) by Mr. Cracherode to his friend Shute Barrington, Bishop of Durham, who be- queathed both books to the Museum, in order that they might be reunited to the Cracherode library. No. 3., a very fine copy in the Grenville Collection. Hes Topographical Excursion in 1634.— This in- teresting MS., which is alluded to by Mr. Gurcu (2°¢ S. vi. 261.), is very copiously extracted from and commented upon in Brayley’s Graphic and Historical Illustrator (1834). The notice of the MS. extends through twenty-seven 4to. pages, and from the continuance of the extracts from the starting at Norwich to the return to that city, I conclude that the larger part, perhaps nearly the whole, of the Itinerary is given. I refer to Mr. Brayley’s publication, because many persons may have an opportunity of turning to that very de- lightful volume who may not easily have access to the Lansdowne MS. in the Museum. Pisuey_ THOMPSON. Parismus and the Knight of the Oracle (2™ S. vi. 310.)— “Lot 2058. 2nd Part Cat. of Dr. Bliss’s sale [Philips John, Milton’s Nephew)], Don Juan Lamberto, or a omical History of our late Times, by Montelion, Knight of the Oracle, frontispiece, black-letter. Very scarce, 4to. Printed for H. Marsh, 1665.” «*, “ This was Mr. Bindley’s copy (with his autograph signature), which he lent to Godwin for his Lives of E. oe west vilipe and was the only one he had seen or eard of.” In Dr. Bliss’s Sale Catalogue, 1st part, p. 229. “Lot 3206. Parisimus. The most famous, delectable, and pleasant History of Parismus, the most renowned Prince of Bohemia, 2 parts in 1.; black-letter, seventh impression, imperfect, but has frontispieces and titles, 1664—65. “Lot 3207. Parismus, 13th impression; 2 vols. in one, black-letter, fine copy, 1689. “Lot 5208. Parismus, 12th impression; 2 vols. in one, black-letter, calf gilt, 1684.” No doubt this is the work Meracom inquires about. Bevater-ApIME. Judas Iscariot, Manner of his Death (2° S. vi. 282.) —'The following remarks are made as the result of reading very nearly all that has been written worth perusal on this subject. 1 do not concur with the opinion as to the apparatus of a long rope and high beam, nor with Alford as to the irreconcilable discrepancy of the Gospel and Acts. The words to be reconciled are these: — “ And departed and went and hanged himself.” (Matt. xxvii. 5.) “ And falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out.” (Acts, i. 18.) Matthew sometimes writes briefly and suc- cinctly, omitting minor circumstances, which the succeeding Evangelists recorded. Luke accord- ingly states certain particulars for the special in- formation of Theophilus in reporting the words of Peter (Acts, i. 15—22.), which Matthew omits, as he does also the words of the penitent thief. The fall mentioned by Peter, who may have re- ferred to the hanging, although Luke did not re- port it, probably originated with the breaking or the cutting of the rope by which Judas was sus- pended, either before or after decomposition had commenced. This view is in the main concurred in by Jahn and Kuinoel. T. J. Bucxton. Lichfield. Quotation from Hippocrates ? (2" §. iii. 508.) —Your correspondent Mepicus Junior has di- rected attention to a fine sentiment which is worthy of being preserved in the present day. The physician’s business is curare, to take care of his patient, while to God alone belongs the power to heal. ‘The quotation given by Mepicus Ju- NioR is not from Hippocrates, but something nearly approaching it may be found in Galen’s Commentaries on that author. Not having the work at hand, I cannot refer to the locus in quo, but it will be easily found, as there is a chapter specially devoted to the subject. The following couplet embodies the sentiment, perhaps as well as can be done in a few words : — “ Est medici curare, auroque remunerat xger ; Sanare e ceelo, munere gratuito.” Eudi. Ancient Medal (24 S. vi. 255.) —I have care- fully examined that which I called a medal (p. 207.), and on removing some earthy substance from the edge, two small holes about the size of a large pin can be distinctly seen at parallel points in the edge, through which two small silk cords may have been passed. The lead also seems to have been originally in two pieces. Instead of a medal, there seems no doubt that it is ‘“ the stamped lead, or ‘ bulla,’” as suggested by Dr. Rock. Are they scarce ofso early a date as Pope Clement VI. ? Ina. Wells, Somerset. Sonday and Sunday (2™ §. vi. 263.) — Before its orthography had been settled by authoritative use, the word Sonday represented better than Sunday its etymologic origin, being equivalent tc the German sonntag (=sonne-tag) and Anglo- Saxon sonne-daeg, or “day of the sun.” Al- 356 NOTES AND QUERIES. ' [254 §. VI. 148. Ocr. 30. 758. though this day has been appropriated by the Church. expressly to commemorate the resurrec- tion of the Son of God, there is no reason to be- lieve that Son-day was ever used to express dies Jilii or dies dominica, but dies solis. Chaucer uses the Saxon word sone for “ the sun,” and sonnish for “like the sun” (Tyrwhitt’s Glossary) : — “ With pitous herte his plaint hath he begonne Unto the goddes, and first unto the Sonne He said, ‘ Apollo,” &c. The Frankeleine’s Tule. Cranmer (1539), in the Gospels, writes sonne, in the Acts, swnne, excepting only xxvi. 13. ; Wiclif (1380) and the Geneva version (1557) write sunne. T. J. Bucxton. Lichfield. Epitaph. — Under this head, Mr. Joun Scrrze asks (1* S. xi. 190.), if any one can “ spot” these lines ? — “Whether he lives, or whether he dies, Nobody laughs, and nobody cries; Where he’s gone, and how he fares, Nobody knows and nobody cares.” Is Mr. Scrrsz assured that it is extant any- where as an epitaph? If so, I cannot help him. T am inclined to think, however, that they are but another version of the following :— “ And as fretful antiquity cannot be mended, The lonely life of the Bachelor’s ended. Nobody mourns him, and nobody sighs, Nobody misses him — nobody cries, For nobody grieves when the Bachelor dies.” These lines form the conclusion of an amusing description of “Old Bachelors.” I know not their author. I cut them from a newspaper devoted to the lowest of Holywell Street literature, which T am glad to believe to have been as short-lived as worthless. The whole piece is, I think, a parody of one that amused me in my juvenile days de- scriptive of ‘“‘ How the Water came down at Lo- dore,” an effusion, I believe, of Southey. Tes-Bee. Egyptian Dahlia (2°78. vi. 245.) — The para- graph from The Illustrated News of 18 Nov. 1848, appears to be entirely without foundation; no such statement, as to the blooming of a dablia from a root 2000 years old, being in Lord Lind- say's Travels. (Letters on Egypt, §c., 4th edit. 1847). The dahlia is, indeed, not an Asiatic or African, but a Mexican plant. Besides, it is by no means certain that any seed of that age has re- tained its vitality and powers of reproduction. Sir J. G. Wilkinson, in his popular account of ancient Egypt (ii. 6. 39.), mentions the only in- stance of a similar report as to wheat in the fol- lowing terms: “This is the kind which has been lately grown in England, and which is said to have been raised from grain found in the tombs of Thebes.” T. J. Bucxron. Lichfield. Glastonbury and Wells Concord of 1327 (2"4 S. vi. 172.) — It is not improbable that the person who transcribed and translated the Concord from the original Latin, might have performed his task somewhat unskilfully. On referring to my copy of the Concord, and reading it with more care, I see that the words alluded to by Mr. CarrincTon are exactly those he suggests, “ Comin and Hog- sties,” which will make the subject clearer. The alder-tree grows in the locality referred to in the Concord now; and I have reason for believing that in ancient times, before the moors were drained and inclosed, it was even more frequently found than now. I have no means of referring to the original document, nor do I know where it is; but that it was in existence when the transla- tion was made, I have no doubt. Ina. Wells, Somerset. Nathan Chytreus (2"° §. vi. 297.) —A modern Latin poet, born at Menzingen, in Germany, March 15, 1543, died at Bremen Feb. 25, 1598. He studied at Rostock, under the direction of his father, then at Tubingen, and in 1594 was ap- pointed Professor of Latin at Rostock. The fol- lowing year he visited France, England, and Italy. On his return he became Professor of Poetry. In 1598 he went to Bremen to fill the office of Rector of the Gymnasium of that city, where he died. The above is translated from the account given in the Nouvelle Biographie Générale. “‘Adeds. Rock, or Rocke, of Closworth, Co. Somerset (2° S. vi. 167.)—Although I cannot now (for want of time) assist R. C. W. to any great extent, I will give him a few Notes which occur to me. The name of Rocke is an old one here : — John Rocke was Mayor of Wells a.p. 1424, 1431, and 1434. Richard Rocke (probably the person referred to by R.C. W.) was sworn into the office of Town Clerk of Wells Sept. 19, 1688. The name of John Rocke occurs in a list of contributors to a loan to King Charles a. p. 1643. An old and respectable branch of the family of Rocke has been settled at Glastonbury for many years past. Mr. James John Rocke is a highly respectable solicitor ‘practising there at this time. This family, I believe, came originally from But- leigh, four miles from Glastonbury, and ten from Wells. John Rocke was Rector of Butleigh for many years, and I think one of the same name before him. The name of Standish was also once familiar here. I have often observed the name in perusing our corporate records. The Rev. Francis Standish, Minor Canonand Priest Vicar of the cathedral, was appointed Stipendiary Priest and Assistant to the Vicar of St. Cuthbert in Wells, under a charter of Queen Mary, March 25, 1643. The name of Peurce was also formerly well- 2nd §. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 758.) known here. Joseph Pearce was Mayor of Wells, A.D. 1722 and 1728. In St. Cuthbert’s Church there are several grave-stones to the memory of persons named Pearce: Mary Pearce, wife of Peter Pearce, died Sept. 11, 1689; Martha, wife of Richard Slade, and third daughter of Joseph Pearce, died 14th J——, 1759. If R.C. W.’s object is something more than mere curiosity, I would endeavour to help him further, on his addressing me a letter through the Editor. Ina. Wells, Somerset. French Coin (2"4 §. vi. 266.) — The following, extracted from Say’s Pol. Econ. (i. 21.) will sup- ply nearly all the information sought. The coin, livre of Charlemagne, contained twelve ounces of fine silver, and the measure of weight also called a livre contained twelve ounces in that reign. Philip I. mixed one-third of alloy, reducing the livre to eight ounces of fine silver. In the year 1113 the /ivre contained no more than six ounces, and at the commencement of the reign of Louis VII. it had been reduced to four ounces. St. Louis gave the name of livre to a quantity of silver weighing 2 oz. 6 gros. 6 grs. At the era of the French Revolution the livre weighed only the one-sixth of an ounce; consequently it had been reduced to the one-seventy-second part of its value in the time of Charlemagne. The au- thority quoted by Say is Le Blane, Traité Hist. des Monnaies. T. J. Bucxron. Lichfield. Crannock (2°4 §, vi. 232. 297.) —“ The dolium was atun of 252 gallons, and the average price (of wine) about 3d. a gallon.” See Whitaker, Craven, p. 343., describing the establishment of the canons of Bolton. Dolium, for a “cask,” is found in Juvenal, Horace, Pliny, &c. See also Dufresne, Gloss. and Riddle, Dict. R. S. Caarnock. Confession of a “oP (2°72 §. vi. 311.) —“ One of the greatest men of our time,” alluded to by Dr. Arnold, was Samuel Taylor Coleridge : — “Take myself, S. T. C., as a humble instance. I was neyer so befooled as to think that the author of the fourth Gospel, or that St. Paul, ever taught the Priestleyan Psilanthropism, or that Unitarianism (presumptuously, nay, absurdly so-called), was the doctrine of the New Testament generally. But during the sixteen months of my aberration from the Catholic Faith, I presumed that the tenets of the divinity of Christ, the Redemption, and the like, were irrational, and that what was contradictory to reason could not have been revealed by the Supreme Reason. As soon as I discovered that these doctrines were not only consistent with reason, but themselves very reason, I returned at once to the literal interpretation of the Scriptures, and to the Faith.” —- Notes on English Divines, Moxon, 1853, p. 179. “TJ owe, under God, my return to the faith, to my hav- _ing gone much further than the Unitarians, and so having come round to the other side. Ican truly say I never | NOTES AND QUERIES. 357 falsified the Scripture; I always told them that their interpretations of the Scripture were intolerable upon any principles of sound criticism, and that if they were to offer to construe the will of a neighbour as they did that of their Maker, they would be scouted out of society. I said then plainly and openly that it was clear enough that John and Paul were notUnitarians. But at that time Thad a strong sense of the repugnance of the doctrine of Vicarious Atonement to the moral being, and I thought nothing could counterbalance that.” — Tudle Talk, John Murray, 1851, p. 165. I eould give other extracts from Coleridge’s works in farther proof of identity, but I think these two are suflicient. The old Unitarians of this town have never forgiven Coleridge these strictures. C. Mansrretp Inenesy. Birmingham. Riccardo Musardo (2° §. ili. 392. ; vi. 178.)— He will be identical, most probably, as stated (if dates suit) with Richard, son and heir of Has- culphus or Hascoil de Musard, temp. Conq.; but how the Norman Baron’s name became Jtalianised as above is not easy of conjecture. Richard de Musard was Baron of Staveley in Derbyshire, where he resided as his father had done (v. Ly- sons). Apparently he had a younger son “ Wil- liam,” who as “ grandson of Hascoil de Musard,” is stated by Sir B. Burke (Peerage) to have settled at Miserden in Gloucestershire, and to be the ancestor of the Roper (Peynham) family, having changed his name to Rubra Spatha— Rospear —whence “ Roper.” Richard's eldest son Hasculph continued in the barony at Staveley. His great-grandson John was the last of the name (temp. Henry III.), whose aunt and eventual heir, Amicitia de Musard, married Sir Ancher de Frecheville, and carried the Barony of Staveley into that family. His son and heir, Sir Ralph de Frecheville, had a summons to Parliament as a Baron 25 Ed. I. FrecuHevitte L. B. Drxes, A descendant and representative. Cold Harbour (2"° 8S. vi. 148. 317.) —Mr. Bas- INGTon’s “near Eynesbury, but in Cambridge- shire,” is identical with “ Huntingdonshire, Tem- pisford,” of Mr. Cuarxe’s list. It is situated at the junction of Tetworth in Huntingdonshire, Gam- lingay in Ca:nbridgeshire, and Tempsford in Bed- fordshire. Jossra Rix. St. Neot’s. Alfred's Jewel (2° S. vi. 233. 312.) — Mr. Gorham (Hist. of Eynesbury and St. Neots, 1824, p. 96.), suggests that “Possibly it was mounted upon a Standard (after the manner of the Roman eagle), or was elevated upon the summit of a staff, being carried into battle, for the purpose of animating the soldiers.” This conjecture, he thinks, explains the state- ments “That St. Neot, after his decease, was the constant ‘ at- 358 NOTES AND QUERIES. (294 S. VI. 148., Ocr. 80. ’58. tendant’ and ‘forerunner’ of Alfred; that he ‘ accom- panied’ the king in his engagement with the Danes near Chippenham, ‘led on the troops,’ ‘preceded the standards’ ‘fought in splendour before the army,’ and ‘ gained the victory’ for the Saxons.” [‘ Neotus signifer et previus Regis antecedebat Exercitum.” | JosErH Rix. St. Neot’s. Two Brothers of the same Christian Name (2"* S. v. 307.; vi. 219.)—In Thoroton’s Notts, p. 43., two brothers “‘ Radulphus” are given, demp. Ed. II., in the “ Frecheville” pedigree. From the younger descended the Frechevilles of Palterton, now extinct; from the elder the main line of Staveley, extinct in the male line on the death of Lord Frecheville in 1682. Joan Frecheville, great-sreat-granddaughter of the elder Radulphus, married John Cranmer, brother of the Arch- bishop, whose family, originally de Cranemere (argent a chevron between three cranes azure), was a very ancient one in Nottinghamshire. Sir John Fitz-William of Sprotborough (about 1440) had six sons; the eldest and the youngest were both named “John.” From the youngest the Earls Fitzwilliam descend (v. Peerage). The male issue of the elder is extinct; but from his granddaughter Isabel — through the families of Wentworth of Bretton and Kaye of Woodsome (now also extinct), the family of Frecheville was descended. Frecuevitte L. B. Dykes, A descendant and representative. Surnames (24 §, vi. 202.) — “ Many family names in this country clearly indicate the descent of their possessors from those Valdenses and Albigenses whom persecution served only to scatter all over Europe. Such, for instance, are Pickard, Cotterel, Waldy, Humble, Perfect, and Bonomi: derived severally from Picardi, Cotterelli, Valdenses, Humiliati, Perfecti, and Boni Homines. In forming the last name, Boni Homines passed into Bonomii.” — Faber on the Ancient Vallenses and Albigenses, book 111. chap. vy. p. 339. note. J.C. W. The Pauper’s Funeral (2° S. vi. 312.) — There is a poem bearing tke above title by the late Ro- bert Southey. It commences : — “ What! and not one to heave the pious sigh.” See the one-volume edition of Southey’s Poeti- cal Works, p. 135. This is probably what Mr. Hucues inquires for. Epwarp Peacock. Brass missing from St. Michael's, Norwich (2™* S. vi. 284.)—I deeply regret with your correspon- dent, J. L’Estranex, the disappearance of the two brasses from the church of St. Michael Cos- lany. I found both there on visiting that church in 1845, and took rubbings of both. I am thus enabled to describe the missing one of Johanna Clerk, having the rubbing now before me. It is a whole length figure, measuring twenty-three inches, including the plate below. She wears the angular head-dress of the sixteenth century, a robe trimmed with ermine, and confined about the waist by a rich girdle with three bosses, from which hangs a rosary, and below it two heavy tassels. The lady has her hands, not joined, but lifted up, as if in admiration ; but, oddly enough, one has the palm turned inwards, and the other outwards. ‘The following is the inscription on the plate below : “Orate p aia Johane Clerk nup uxis Gregorii Clerk Junioris civis et Aldermani. Norwici q® qi Johanna obiit xxi° die Septébris Ae xi m° ye xiij° cw’ aie ppiciet’ de’? Amé.” F.C. H. Haveringmere (1* 5S. vii. 454. ; 2°¢S. vi. 334.) — Harrimere, anciently Haveringmere, is I believe in the parish of Stretham in the Isle of Ely. It is at the spot where the West river empties itself into the Cam. ‘There was formerly a chapel here in the patronage of the Tilney family. The names of the following wardens of this chapel occur : — 1390. John Berewyke. 1393, Thomas Whitewell. 1427. John Northgate. 1434. Robert Cantell, bachelor of decrees. 1437. Robert Dowe. There was (perhaps is) also a ferry at Harri- mere. It is marked on each of the three maps of the Bedford Level given in Badeslade’s History of the Navigation between King’s Lynn and Cam- bridge, but I do not discern it on Wells’s Map of the Bedford Level. Harrimere is mentioned in Badesdale’s work, pp. 3. 61, 62. 73. 76. 87, 88. 93, 94. 96. 102, 103. 110, 120. 133.; and in Wells’s Bedford Level, i. pp. 22, 23. 27. 271, 272. 743; ii. pp. 48. 50. 90. 94, 160. 176. 273. Blomefield (Collectanea Cantabrigiensia, 245.) erroneously states it to be in the hundred of Wisbech. C. Ti. Coorrr. Cambridge. “ Saunterer” (2°42 §, vi. 314.) — Mr. Picron, in his Note on this word, says: “The English authorities for the word are comparatively modern, not extending beyond the Restoration! though it is possible diligent research might ascend a Jitéle . higher.” Since I read this, I have been in vain looking for a passage in one of Cazxton's publica- tions, in which I well remember to have seen the word, and seen it written saincte-lerring. My re- collection is that it is in his Preface to Godfrey de Bulloigne. Perhaps some other reader may be able to make this reference more exact, and to satisfy Mr. Picton that the use of the word goes higher than he imagines. A. B. R. Belmont. Attorney-General Noy (2"'S. vi. 309.) —In the “Compleat Lawyer, §c., London, 1670, by William Noy of Lincoln’s Inne, late Attorney-General to 2nd §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 359 his Sacred Majesty King Charles the First ; toge- ther with Observations on the Author’s Life,” I find that he was born “in Cornwal (where there hath been nothing ordinary in either Divinity or Law, these sixty years) improved at Lincoln’s- Inne, &c. “His pains in the Law” verified his anagram : “ WILLIAM Noy, I Movt In Law,” &c. “Much to his advantage is that Character Arch- bishop Laud gives him: ‘That he was the best friend the Church ever had of a Lay-man, since it needed any such,’” &c. Ought not the inscription on the monument run thus: after Esq., “son of the Attorney-General,” &e. Qu. If he had a son? the sketch does not even give the date of his birth. Qu. If married ? Qu. Or where buried? But it gives date of death, “ August 6th, 1634.” He is sometimes styled ‘Sir William Noy.” Qu. When was he knighted, and on what occasion? I should be obliged for any answer to these Queries, that I may add to the sketch in the Compleat Lawyer. BELaTER-ADIME. The English Militia (24 S. v. 74.) —If your correspondent @ will refer to Memoirs and Cor- respondence of Viscount Castlereagh, 4 vols. 8vo., 1848, he will find enumerated four more regiments of English militia, to be added to the complement of that force serving in Ireland, to subdue the re- bellion of 1798, viz. : — The Cambridge, commanded by Philip, Earl of Hardwicke. Ist West York, commanded by Wm., Earl Fitz- William. 2nd West York, commanded by John, Viscount wne. The Pembroke, commanded by Col. John Colby. These memoirs also contain various letters from the Duke of Portland, Marquis Cornwallis, Earl of Hardwicke, Earl Camden, Viscount Castlereagh, &c., expressive of the timely and most efficient succour the government of Ireland had received from the introduction of the English militia force ; and Lord Castlereagh, writing to Mr. Pitt from Dublin Castle, Sept. 7, 1798, says “the troops from England cannot fail to dissipate every alarm ; and I consider it peculiarly advantageous that we shall owe our security so entirely to the interpo- sition of Great Britain.” It may be here noted as remarkable, how the convenient and ready usefulness of this powerful force served to indicate how it might be turned to account, as an auxiliary supply, for the expeditious augmentation of the regular army. With this view volunteering for the line was adopted in 1799, which was continued occasionally, and is’ now permanently established : a system which has completely changed the origi- nal constitution of the militia, and made it quite subsidiary to the line. _, ASPICIENS. Dover (24 §. vi. 297.) — The church in the castle is dedicated to 8S. Mary, not S. Martin. It is desecrated asa coal-cellar. A notice of it with drawings will be found in a number of The Buil- der of last month. There were two churches of S. Martin at Dover: one a collegiate church, S. Martin’s-le-Grand, founded by U. Wightred, near the present Market- place; the other the priory of S. Martin New- work, (which of course had a minster,) of the twelfth century, adjoining the Folkstone road. In a forthcoming History of Dover I shall hope to give such a list of drawings, &c. as will interest K. F. D. C. Mackenzie Watcort, M.A. Bezelinus Archbishop of Hamburg and Bremen (2"7 S. vi. 310.) — An inquirer desires to be in- formed as to the sources of information regarding this prelate, to whom the Emperor Conrad II. in 1038 a.p. granted the right to hold a market at Stade, on the south bank of the Elbe; whence ori- ginated the Stade-toll, the payment of which is enforced to the present day on all vessels ascend- ing the river from the sea. If your correspon- dent will turn to the Report and Evidence taken during the last session before the Secret Com- mittee of the House of Commons, to inquire into the origin and effect of the Stade-toll, and ordered to be printed 14 July, 1858, he will find in the evidence of Professor Wurm of Hamburg, p. 2., some references to the archbishop, which may serve to guide his investigations. J. Emerson TENNENT. Charles Steward (2°? S. vi. 826.) —The monu- ment in question, which I had the pleasure of inspecting in July last under the guidance of the Rev. W. H. Jones, is of a class much superior to those usually met with in country churches. The Stewards of Norfolk and Dorset bear arms almost identical with those on the Bradford-on-Avon monument; and probably an inquiry from under Mr. Jones’s hand, addressed to 'T. Steward, Esq. of Heigham Lodge, Norwich, would result in his obtaining the information he seeks. T. Huaues. Chester. Electric Telegraph foretold (2°48. vi. 265.)— At the above reference, a prophecy of the electric telegraph, in 1816, is alluded to in general terms. In Notes to Assist the Memory, 2nd edit., 1827 (the first edition of which was published in 1819), the following note is added to the article on tele- graphs : — “The electric fluid has been conducted by a wire four miles in length, apparently instantaneously, and without any diminution of effect. If this should be found to be the case with the galvanic circuit, AN INSTANTANEOUS TELEGRAPH might be constructed by means of wires and compasses,” Query, Who performed the experiment with the wire four miles in length ? J. ve L, 360 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 S. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58. Se SE a ee Dean Trench's “ Sacred Latin Poetry” (2"4 S. vi. 147.) —I am happy to see that the Dean of Westminster contemplates re-editing his volume of Sacred Latin Poetry. He says that the works of Thomas i Kempis would not yield a second extract equal to the very beautiful specimen he gives. May I venture to call his attention to the exquisite little poem commencing — “Vitam Jesu Christi stude imitari: Caste, justé, pit, disce conversari.” The concluding verses appear to me very strik- ing :— * Jesu ob amorem Omnem fer laborem. Sustine vim patiens, Tace ut sis sapiens, Mores rege, aures tege, Szepeé ora, seepé lege, Omni die, omni hora, Te resigna sine mora.” I need not remind you that the collected works of Thomas 4 Kempis are difficult to be met ee Running Footmen (27° S.i. 9. 80. &c.) — Fos- brooke, in the Berkeley MSS. (p. 204.), says : — “Langham, an Irish Footman, carried a letter from Callowdon to Dr. Fryer of Little Brytaine, London, and returned with a glass bottle in hand, a journey of 148 miles; performed in less than 42 hours.” ; Be Se od MigeeNanenus., NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. We are indebted to the Rey. Thomas Lathbury, the well-known author of the History of the Nonjurors, &c., for a new volume on a very important subject. It is A History of The Book of Common Prayer, and other Books of Authority, with an Attempt to ascertain how the Rubrics and Canons have been understood and observed from the Reformation to the Accession of George III. Also an Account of the State of Religion and Religious Parties in England from 1640 to 1660. It will be seen from ‘this very ample title how essentially the present work differs from the many which have preceded it on the subject of the Common Prayer, the Rubrics, and the Canons. It is more essentially historical than doctrinal, and is im- portant from the fact which the author insists upon, but which now is too frequently overlooked, — that Church- men and Nonconformists have at all times agreed re- specting the meaning of the Rubrics and Canons; and that the objection taken by the Puritans was to the en- forcement of the Rubrics and Canons, and not to the erroneous interpretation of them. Ata moment like the | present, when there is an endeavour to get up an agita- tion for a revisal of our Liturgy, such a work as Mr. Lathbury’s is very opportune: and for its illustration of the History of our admirable Prayer Book, as well as for the amount of bibliographical information, the book de- serves to be widely circulated. One fault we must find; it ought to have had a good Index. This we trust will be added to the next edition. The reputation which Mr. Murray has won for himself by the accuracy of his world-renowned Handbooks for Travellers, will, if possible, be increased by the volume | | which he has just issued, namely, A Handbook for Tra- | vellers in Kent and Sussex. With a Map. We can give the authority of one who knows intimately every inch of Kent — every page of its hi§tory — and every descent in Kentish Pedigrees—for the great accuracy of the present Handbook of that county, and for the tact and judgment shown by the Editor in compressing within such reason~ able limits so vast an amount of useful and trustworthy information. And we have no doubt that the same may be said of the other portion of the volume, The Hand- book of Sussex. The new number of The Quarterly Review contains only seven articles, but they are calculated to maintain the character of The Quarterly. There are two capital biographical articles, James Watt and Sir Charles Napier’s Career in India ; two papers to please classical students, Horace and his Translators, and The Roman at his Farm ; a pleasant article on Fresco Painting and the Publications of the Arundel Society, a review corrective of Wiseman’s Four Last Popes, and finally its political article on The Past and Present Administrations. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Lixton’s Views or Greece. Second-hand. Leage’s Travers 1x Nortaern Greece. Ditto. #x% Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carri ee, to be sent to Mrssas. Bert & Daxoy, Publishers of * NOTES AND QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- dresses are given for that purpose. Hate’s Curonotocy. 4 Vols. 4to. Wanted by J. H. W. Cadby, 83. New Street, Birmingham. Brstiorneca Sacra, published at Andover. A complete set until (in- elusive) 1857. Wanted by Messrs. Williams & Norgate, 14. Henrietta Street, Covent Garden. Notices ta Correspanvents. Among othr Papers of great interest which will a in our next Number is one by Mr. Xd Thomas (whose recent edition of Collins’ Poems shows his fitness for the task), in which he investigates the mysteri- ous story of Richard Savage; and to say the least of tt, throws great doubt upon the fact of Savage being (as he alleged) the son of the Courtess of Macclesfield. K. N. will jind a good account of the statues of Gog and Magog in Hone's Table Book, vol. ii. pp. 610—618. Gotpsoun (Calcutta). Barbara Allen’s Cruelty willbe found in Percy's Reliques, vol. iii. p. 124, K. (Arbroath) will find a long list of works on Epitaphs tn Bohn’s new edition of Lowndes, vol. i. p. 747. X. The titles of the Five Dramas, by an Englishman, 1854, are Sylvina> A Play without a Name,or What You Please; Retribution; Love with- out Money. and Money without Love; and The Governess, or a Voyage round the World. — Mary Leapor's unfinished play is simply entitled “ Some Acts of a Second Play written at the request of a ae in about a fortnight.” It consists of three Acts. The names of the dramatis per- ons gee Sauk Eleonora, Odoff, Dusterandus, Elgiva, Oswin, Emmel, and Leander. G.L.S. The Rev. Charles Girdlestone published in 1834, A Concor- cone tothe Psalms according to the Version in the Book of Common raver. J.R.G. The Guild of St. Alban comprises two grades of members, Fellows and Brethren, as well as an Order of Sisters. Its object is to assist the clergy in parochial work, and to promote unity in the Church. Its * Constitutions ” may be had at Masters's, Aldersgate Street. Fort Paice wit 3s orven for the following Nos. of our Ist Series, 14, 15, 16, 17. 19. 168. “Nores anv Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Corts for Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- yearly Inpex) ts lls. 4d., which may be Yet by Post O. Order in Favour of Messrs. Bert ann Dacpy, 186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom all ComrunicATions FoR THE Eprror should be 2nd §. VI. 149., Nov. 6. 58.] LONDON, SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 6. 1858. Notes. RICHARD SAVAGE. Your correspondent Lrspy (27 8. iii. 247.) has revived a question which 1 hoped would have called forth some Notes from your correspondents. Was Richard Savage an impostor? Boswell and his correspondent Mr. Cust had doubts: but on the whole Johnson’s romantic narrative has met with few questioners; and it is now perhaps too late to test it thoroughly. I will, however, throw together for your readers what Notes I have been able to make as the fruit of my own researches on the subject. Savage must have been himself the original authority for the facts of his story, though he afterwards contradicted some of them; and though others which he left uncontradicted have since been proved to be false. Although advertised by Curll among the contents of his “ Cases of Di- vorce, &c.,” no report of the trial of the Countess of Macclesfield for adultery before the House of Lords was, I believe, ever printed. Scandal so iquant and saleable would not have escaped the indefatigable Curll if it had been attainable; nor would his friend Savage, in that case, have been ignorant of the precise facts of his alleged mother’s history. That both Savage and his biographers, however, were grossly in error on this subject is now known beyondadoubt. Savage’s biographers represent him as deriving information from “ let- ters written to her [his nurse] by the Lady Mason [his alleged grandmother] which informed him of his birth and the reasons for which it was con- cealed ;” and Savage himself, in his letter to Mrs. Carter, pretends to have had access to the papers of his godmother, “ Mrs. Lloyd, a lady that kept her chariot and lived accordingly ;” and in his letter to the Plain Dealer in 1724, he refers to * convincing original letters,” which he was then able to produce in confirmation of his story. Notwithstanding all these exclusive sources of information, however, it is now quite clear that Savage knew nothing of the story which he claimed to be his own beyond what loose tradi- tion might supply. ‘The Countess of Macclesfield, as Boswell remarks, made no public confession of adultery, as stated in the life published in 1727, and again by Johnson. Nor was the child born while the Earl of Macclesfield was prosecuting his affair before the House of Lords; nor on Janu- | ary 10, 1697-8. Johnson's statements that the husband discovery of her adultery was the occa- sion of his separation from the Countess, and that he “applied not to the Ecclesiastical Courts for a Divorce,” are equally incorrect. The Earl had in fact been separated from his wife for some years, during which she had clandestinely been delivered NOTES AND QUERIES. ; 361 of two illegitimate children, the latter of whom —the supposed Richard Savage —was born on January 16, 1696-7. On discovering this, the Earl took proceedings in the Arches Court in the summer of 1697, and finally in 1697--8 in the House of Lords, where he obtained a divorce. All these steps were obstinately resisted by the Countess and her family. I have found the original manuscript depositions in the suit at Doctors’ Commons, and also of the proceedings in the House of Lords. These and other documents which I have been fortunate enough to discover throw some light upon the Countess’s story. The Countess of Macclesfield was the daughter of Sir Richard Mason, of Sutton, Surrey, and Anna Margaretta, his wife. She married, in 1683, Charles Lord Brandon, afterwards Earl of Mac- clesfield. The Lady Brandon and her husband ap- pear to have lived happily but a very few months. They separated in March 1684-5, upon the hus- band addressing to his lady the following letter, which I transcribe from the original, dated in another hand “ March 2"4, 1684[5]” : — “ Madam,—You have more reason to wonder at my forbearing so long to express the resentment of your be- haviour to me, than to be surprised that I now resolve to ease both you and myself of so unpleasing a conver- sation. Your youth and folly did long plead your ex- cuse, but when I saw ill nature in you, and ill will (not to say malice) in your mother join against me, I then had reason to despair of your amendment. “Thad rather refer myself to your own memory for the particulars, and to your conscience for the truth of them, than be troubled with the repeating them; and you may imagine I take little pleasure in doing so, when at the same time the world must know my missfortunes in being disappointed of all the content I hoped for in the state of marriage, and found neither a faithful nor a cheer- ful companion (as a good wife ought to be) in either fortune. “ When I first offered myself to your father and mother by Mr. Charlton, it was upon no other consideration but that I preferred you before any other, expecting all hap- piness from you and your family, and not to make a prey of you, as you have often upbraided me with all: and that I had no such mercenary thoughts, Mr. Charlton, who is a man of honour, can justify me, and that I re- fused to hear of any other match on your account. “Many affronts I received in the treaty, and many more since. So far have either you or your relations seemed pleased with it, that they have seemed to think themselves injured and disparaged by the alliance. Your mother showing her contempt by writing one of the un- mannerly letters to me, and sending back the pittyful jewells, as if they were the worse for wearing, and you shewing your distrust of me when you desired that your _ father might pay the 300/. per an., which how duly I have paid your acquittances will shew. “ These things I could easily pass over, but you would have the world believe I have used you ill, and that I have beaten you, a thing so base that as you know it to be false yourself, so you will never be able to persuade the world that it is true. I have governed my passions under great and frequent provocation, either by silence or avoiding your company. “ What satisfaction I was to expect let mankind judge 362 , by these particulars. When you were at my Lady Blud- worth’s you declared you could not endure the thoughts of living with me, and that you had writ to your mother about it, and you hoped she would not be against your parting with me; and when she answered you that a wo- man must not part with her husband for two or three angry words, you said that now you found your mother hated you, since she was against a thing so much for your content and happiness, for you could never have any with me: really I might very easily afound it at first when I made love to you, for I never aske you a question that I could ever get an answer to, but I was then deluded and told it was your modesty. But since I have not found it when to my face you told me you only mar- ried me to make yourself more easy than you were at home, at which place you sufficiently railed, and I did imagine I should follow when there was no good word for a father and a mother. “ And since you resolved you would not live with me, and said to bring it about you would say several pro- voking things to me, on purpose to make me strike you, for it was the thing in the world you wished I would do. But if you could not bring it about, that there was 300J. a year I could not hinder you of, and that you would go and live with your mother, though the lodgings at Whitehall would be inconvenient, but however you would go there because I could have no power to take you from thence, which you needed not to fear, and when you did speak several provoking things to me, I told you that I would acquaint your father and mother with your be- haviour to me, for I could not bear it, nor did I believe they would countenance you in things of this nature. Your answer was, Let me make what complaints I would, you would deny every word, and that you were sure they would credit you sooner than me. “You have often since spoke with scorn and contempt of me and my family to my face, and expressed that you did not care to have any children by me, but always pretended yourself with child whenever I went out of town from you. Your design in it, I cannot imagine. “That you have very confidently wise asked to part with me, and at the same time told me if I was a man of Honour sure I would give you your 12,0002. back again, but Madam, I have had but two as yet, anda 250 pound. The rest has been in your allowance, which last sum my very coach horses has stood me in as much, though you scorn to use them, though reported as if you could never have the coach, but never refused by me but twice, I having lent it once, and you came and demanded it after : another time when you heard me lend it to my sister at dinner ; but this is but like the rest of your malice to make me appear infamous if it was in your power, and in setting in another room to entertain company by a coal fire, as if I refused you wood. “When | first proposed going into the country, you said you did not know whether you should or no, a very obedient answer; but being better advised since, I suppose you have since said you would bear living with me a little longer, not out of love for me, but out of consideration and kindness to your sister, by reason that if you now parted with me, it might do her prejudice to her marriage. This is the first good-natured action I knew you capable of, for she really deserves every body’s love, and you said if you went into the country your father intended to come down to see if“all things were settled as they ought to be, but if he did not find so to his mind and yours, and if I offred to come to Town without you, he would take you home to him. “ And now Madam I am resolved to give you the satis- faction you have often asked, for parting with me, which. you may have cause to repent at leasure, and will shew myself the man of honour you speak of, in reffering it to NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 8. VI. 149., Noy. 6. 58, your relations and mine what is reasonable to allow you, and my satisfaction will be that neither myself nor any of my relations have been the occasion of it, for never woman came into a family more disposed to love you, if you had by any tolerable behaviour deserved it. But I still think myself obliged, being separated from me [to see that? ] you may have aregard to your own honour, and govern yourself by discreter counsellors than those who haye brought these missfortunes upon yourself and me. “ T am yours, “ C. BRANDON.” “This show to Sir Richard and my lady, for I will never live with you as long as I live.” Witnesses depose that this letter was delivered by the Earl’s servant at seven o'clock in the morning, and that the lady when she read it ‘‘ was mightily concerned, and fell a-crying.” The character of Lady Brandon is a point of great importance in judging of the probability of Savage’s story. It is worthy of remark that, though misconduct is vaguely hinted at in this letter, no specific charge is made against her, and that although the inquiry on the trial for adultery embraced this time, no such misconduct was even alleged; the first allegation — her liaison with Lord Rivers — having reference to a period ten years after her separation from her husband. The letter of Lord Brandon is evi- dently intended as a defence of his own conduct, and a justification of his determination to aban- don her; which is confirmed by the postscript, “This show to Sir Richard and my Lady” rie Richard and Lady Mason]. Even the House of Lords, on the trial, appear to have seen in the husband's conduct some extenuation. They re- turned to the Countess of Macclesfield the whole of her fortune, and the reason given by Salmon (I do not know on what authority) is, “ the Earl having been in a great measure the occasion of his lady’s going astray.” Lord Brandon appears to have been a violent and capricious man. It is mentioned in Reresby’s Memoirs that he was convicted in Charles II.’s reign of the murder of a boy, for which he was pardoned. Witnesses on the trial for adultery depose to various acts of cruelty, and to general neglect towards his wife. It was sworn that he habitually absented himself from her soon after their marriage; that she was denied all authority over servants, and refused necessary food when ill, and violently expelled from her husband’s home by his father. The lady, however, appears to have been still willing to return. Lord Brandon was convicted of high treason in the year following their separation, and sentenced to death, from which he was un- expectedly pardoned; and it appears from the evidence that his wife made great exertions, “ both with money+and jewels,” to obtain this pardon. The following evidence of Mr. Buckingham, the confidential servant of the husband, and a witness evidently hostile to the Countess, refers to the 2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. 758. ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 363 period when Lord Brandon was under sen- tence : — *T did go from my Lord to Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe, and his lady, to give them thanks for their favor towards my Lord; and my Lady Oglethorpe did then tell them that the Queen was very averse towards those that did not live with their wives; and I came to my Lord... and acquainted him with what my Lady Oglethorpe had said to me; and my Lord seemed unwilling to have my Lady come to him. I desired that he would admit her... I fell upon my knees to my Lord myself, to beg of him to doit. ... Q. Did my Lord afterwards consent to admit her? A. Yes, he did, and I told her so. Q. Did she afterwards come to my Lord? A. Yes; that day or the next.” They appear, however, to have separated again upon his liberation. The lady was, unfortunately, wanting in those personal attractions which might have helped to win back a neglectful husband. She is described as “ a middle-sized woman, pretty full in the cheeks, disfigured with the small-pox fnd pretty large pit holes, with thick lips, and of a brownish hair ;” to which other witnesses add a ** dark complexion,” and “ little eyes.” That the father of the two children of whom the Countess of Macclesfield was afterwards de- livered, was the Lord Rivers appears from the depositions in the Arches Court, although his name is not to be met with in the papers of the pro- ceedings in the House of Lords. The birth of the first, a female child, was kept a great secret, the Countess’s title and fortune being of course in danger: but the evidence of the witnesses called on the part of the husband prove that she was, at this time at least, not the unnatural mother and monster of cruelty which Savage and his biographers have depicted her. The child was christened after the mother and father, “ Ann Savage,” and the following deposition of Dinah Alsop, the Countess’s maid and one of the hus- band’s witnesses, has reference to the birth of this child in 1695 : — I “ About six days after she [the Countess of Maccles- field] removed from that private House in Queen Street to Beaufort House [the residence of her sister, Lady Brownlowe] again, and by her hasty remove she took cold, which fell in her leg and thigh by an extraordinary swelling ;-and Mr. Levesk, the French surgeon, for some time had her in cure, and afterwards she went to the Bath to perfect the same cure. “ Before my lady removed from that private house the child was carried away to nurse to a private place near Epping Forest, as Mrs. Pheasant told me. During the time my lady was at Beaufort House, I went several times to Mrs. Pheasant to enquire of the child, and she not finding the child well nursed, desired me to acquaint “4 ner and my Lady desired it might beremoved; and rs. Pheasant went and found another place at Chelsea; and from thence took it from that place where it was, and carried it to one Mrs. Monckton’s. Before my Lady went to the Bath, my lady sent me several times in that time . to Mrs. Pheasant’s, and the last was a little before she went to the Bath, and carried her a guineafrom my lady, which was in August, and desired her to take care of the child, and left my name.” Mrs. Pheasant confirms this. She says: — “Nurse took the child to Walthamstow to her own house, and ’twas removed thence afterwards because ’twas not well used there, which the Deponent acquainted the lady with by her maid Dinah Alsop, and she | Lady Mac- clesfield] sent Dinah Alsop to Deponent at her lodgings in the Old Bailey to go to Chelsea, and enquire for a nurse there; for she had rather it should be there than anywhere else.” She also says that : — “When the said Lady was come from the Bath she, the said lady and the said Dinah Alsop did come to this Deponent’s lodgings in the Old Bailey, and not finding this Deponent there, did come to this Deponent at Duck’s Court in Chancery Lane, and there the said Lady did thank this Deponent for the care she had taken in her absence of her child.” Dinah Alsop thus continues: — “ After my lady came from the Bath I was twice with my lady at Mrs. Moncton’s [at other times called Moun- taine] at Chelsea to see this child, and the lady gave the nurse each time five shillings, and the last time the child was ill, and about three days after the child died. After the child was dead my lady sent me for a lock of the child’s hair.” al In her depositions at Doctors’ Commons she says : — “ This Deponent and the Countess did there [at Chel- sea] see the said child, and the said Countess did each time giye the said nurse Mountaine five shillings, and charged her to be careful of the said child.” Mrs. Mountaine, who was also one of the Earl’s witnesses, confirms this testimony : — “ A lady and her Woman, Dinah Alsop, came... and the lady buss’d the child, and she [ witness] thought it was the mother because she was so kind to it, and she gave her five shillings to take care of the child.” Before the Arches Court this witness thus de- scribes the Countess’s coming to see the child, on hearing of its illness : — “ The said lady seemed concerned to see the said child sick, and kissed it, and seemed very fond of it, and then gave a strict charge to this Deponent to speak to Mrs. Pheasant that the said child should have an apothecary to attend to it, and an Issue cut in her neck; and the said lady then gave the Deponent five shillings, and bid her take care of the said child.” In another deposition Mrs. Pheasant thus con- tinues her story : — “ The child continued at Chelsea about four months... the nurse did send word that a lady had been there, and her maid Dinah Alsop .. . The child was afterwards taken ill with convulsion fits, and the Deponent went to see it ; and the nurse told her that the same lady had been to see it. That the Deponent often visited, and took par- ticular care of it, and gave an account to Mr. Woolsley, and he paid this Deponent for all charges. The child died afterwards about the middle of March, and was buried in Chelsea church, and Mr. Woolsley ordered how the funeral should be, and there were gloves and burnt claret given; and his sister and other friends were present at the funeral.” Mr. “ Woolsley” and his sister were Newdi- gate and Dorothy Ousley, as appears from the 364 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2™4 §, VI. 149,, Nov. 6.758. proceedings in the Arches Court and the order for their appearance before the House of Lords. Newdigate Ousley and his sister acted for Lord Rivers throughout the matter. We come now to the birth of the male child — Richard Savage —if Savage’s story be true. The evidence shows that the birth took place in Fox Court; and that, unlike the previous child, this was baptized and registered in the name, not of Savage, but Smith. Mrs. Pheasant deposes that : — “ She lodged at Mrs. Stileman’s in the Old Bailey, and in 1696, about a fortnight after Michaelmas, the same lady came again all alone in a hackney coach, and calling to the Deponent, she went into the coach to her, and she told the deponent, &c., and desired her to leave her business; and that the Deponent must take a house, and change her name from Pheasant to Lee, and should hire a maid, and the lady was to be her lodger. That the deponent did there hire one Sarah Redhead to be her maid, &c. That the deponent was to furnish the house, which she did, and Mr. Woolsley [Ousley ] paid the de- ponent for them, &c. The lady went by the name of Madam Smith, a captain’s wife. That the lady came to live with the deponent in Fox Court, the 7th Nov. 1696, and was with her till she removed into the city. That about the 16th of January following the lady was de- livered of a male child.” Sarah Redhead, the maid, deposes that she “ often heard the gentlewoman wish the child to be a boy, and was mightily pleased when she heard it was a boy.” Isaac Burbidge, the minister of St. Andrew’s, Holborn, states that on the 18th January, 1698, he christened a child in Fox Court called Richard, the son of John and Mary Smith, and that it was so entered in the Register Book, and that the house was “ over against the Fox Ale house near Gray’s Inn Lane.” * Being asked who were pre- sent, he replied, “‘ Two godfathers and a gentle- woman that was Godmother.” From the evidence of another witness it appears that these were ‘the gentleman who used to come at nights [Lord Rivers], and Mr. Woolsley and his sister.” Other witnesses speak positively in confirmation of this point, Mrs. Pheasant declaring that : — “The child was christened Monday the 18th of January, in the evening, and Mr. Woolsley, bis sister and a strange gentleman, whom the Deponent knew not,* were Godfathers and Godmother; and the Minister and Clerk, and the Deponent, with the said Godfather and Godmother, were all that were present.” No more persons of course were allowed to be present than were absolutely necessary, there * The entry now standing in the book is “ Richard, son of John Smith and Mary, in Fox Court in Gray’s Inn Lane, baptized the 18th.” The house stood at the southern corner of Fox Court in Gray’s Inn Lane. The other corner is, I think, still an alehouse, with the sign of the Fox. The entrance to the court is now a narrow gateway, but was probably open at the period referred to in the text, the corner house, in which Richard Smith was born, being described as “ going up steps.” being now greater reason than ever for secrecy. The complete disappearance of the Countess from her sister Lady Brownlowe’s house, at which she had lived ever since her separation, had become the talk of the town; and the Earl, who had now obtained intelligence of the birth of the first child, was instituting a vigorous search for her hiding- place. Richard Smith, like the preceding child, was immediately placed at nurse; and the evidence of the nurse, ‘* Mary Peglear,” who lived at Hamp- stead, enables us to trace it a little farther. This witness deposed that in the preceding January she was hired by Mrs. Pheasant to take a male child from a house at the corner of Fox Court in Gray’s Inn Lane, and she adds : — “Twas bid to ask for Mrs. Pheasant by the name of Lee. The child came to me by the name of Richard Lee, and was taken away by the name of Richard Smith. I had the child six months, want a fortnight. Mrs. Phea- sant paid me sometimes, and Mrs. Woolsey [ Ousley ] pai@ me but once.” Mrs. Pheasant was the mother’s agent, and Mrs, Ousley the agent of the father, Lord Rivers. Both parents were therefore continuing their care of the second infant. It farther appears that, like the first child, it was removed, on a report that it was not well. Mrs. Peglear says: — “ A Baker’s wife took it away from me by the name of the mother, and said she was the mother, and that she rid post from Oxford, upon a letter that ’twas not well. I think her name is Ann Portlock. She lives in Maiden Lane, near Covent Garden, I think. I never saw the child since.” The attempt of Lord Macclesfield to trace the child farther appears to have failed. Thomas Bees- ley, another witness, being asked “ If he went to see one Portlock, a baker, whose wife fetched away the child, pretending it was hers?” replied, that he did, “and saw the woman Portlock, who said her husband was in Scotland. She lived in Maiden Lane.” With the Portlocks the child Richard Smith finally disappears. Some particulars concerning them may, therefore, help to throw light. The woman Portlock not appearing either at the Arches Court or before the Lords was probably kept out of the way after Beesley saw her by bribes from the Countess’s friends, as had been attempted with other witnesses. Though rate- payers in the parish books for a house on the north side of Maiden Lane from 1688 to 1697, the Portlocks were evidently in bad circumstances. Against the name of “ Richard Portlock” in the rate-book for 1697 is marked in pencil, “ gone ;” but the wife remained; as I find her rated for the same house in 1698 and 1699, as Mrs. Ann Port- lock, not ‘* Widow” Portlock, a common descrip- tion in the books. Her husband was, therefore, I presume, still living. Against her name in 1699 is written in the book “ Po.” [Poor ?] She 2nd S. VI, 149., Nov. 6, °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 365 disappears from the books in 1700; and in 1702, and 1707, I find in a list of persons receiving parochial relief from St. Paul’s, Covent Garden, *“ Ann Portlock” —still not ‘“* Widow,” as other recipients are called — ‘12 months at 8s.” From this I infer that her husband absconded, and abandoned her in 1697, when the witness Beesley was informed that he had gone to Scotland. If so, to whom does the following entry refer, which I find in the parish register of burials ? : — “ Nov. 1698. Richard Portlock.” Not to the husband. Probably, then, to a child of theirs of the same name. But it is not a very remote conjecture that the second child of the Countess died in infancy like the first one, and as was the case at that period with so large a pro- portion of such nurse children; and that ‘* Richard Portlock” in the burial register was Richard, the son of “Madam Smith,” the “Captain’s wife.” The Portlocks, it will be remembered, when they re- moved the child from ‘‘ Nurse Peglear,”* asserted that it was their own. She says, ‘‘ the baker’s wife said she was the mother, and Richard Port- lock the father.” They probably indeed were able to satisfy a justice of their claim; for the woman Peglear appears to have resisted it, or to have had some squabble with “ the baker and his wife.” She says, “I had Portlock before a Jus- tice, and he was bound to Hicks’s Hall.” Not- withstanding this, however, they were permitted to take away the child as their own. They, there- fore, in all probability, continued to call the child their own; and itis also probable that they would, if it died soon after, register it, not in the name of Richard Smith, but of Richard Portlock. I am, however, myself of opinion that the Port- locks were employed only for the service of re- moving the child from Hampstead. They were probably instructed by the Ousleys, who lived in the adjoining parish of St. Martin’s. The Ous- leys, who had acted in every stage of the matter for several years —hiring and paying midwives and nurses, absconded before the trial, and pro- bably took the child with them to conceal it till the husband’s suit was ended. Although the case of the Earl of Macclesfield’s Divorce isa sort of Cause Célébre in the law books, it being the first case in which a divorce had been decreed without judgment first obtained in the Eeelesiastical Courts, there is, I believe, no published report of the proceedings, or of the arguments of counsel, &c, Luttrell gives some par- ticulars evidently founded on very imperfect infor- mation. He adds under date of March 3 [1697-8]: “Tis said the son she had during her elopement goes Wy, the name of Savage, and supposed father the present arl of Rivers.” But this is improbable, and it is very unlikely cerning the child except to the Countess and her friends. The proceedings of the Earl are briefly de- scribed in the speech of counsel on the Duke of Norfolk’s Divorce case, which came on a few months afterwards: Mr. Pinfold said — “Tn that case [Macclesfield Divorce] the lady with- drew herself five or six days before sentence. Yet there the Lady Macclesfield had all her Defences, and even her recriminations, and had time to prove it. There was publication and a day set down for sentence: but she spun out the time till the Parliament was ready to rise, and then my Lord’s friends advised him to begin in Par- liament: and when the Lords were acquainted of the Lady Macclesfield standing in contempt of the Court, and she was prosecuted so far that she was almost ready to go to prison for her contempt, then the House of Lords did think fit to receive my Lord Macclesfield’s Bill; but be- fore my Lord Macclesfield brought this Bill in Parlia- ment there was nothing remained to be done in the Ecclesiastical Courts but sentence.” Serjeant Wright (on the other side) says : — “Tn the case of the Earl of Macclesfield, ’tis true they had been there [to the Ecclesiastical Court], and exa~ mined witnesses upon one side with all precipitation. Yet would they not stay for a sentence there, but quitted their own proceedings, and came to the Parliament... ~ There was no use at all, on that side the Bill was brought, that there had been proceedings in the Spiritual Court. Nor is any such thing recited in the Bill, but only an ex- press downright charge of adultery. Nor was it proper for them to have mentioned any proceedings in the Spiri- tual Court, since they waived that prosecution.” I will, with your leave, offer some farther par- ticulars and observations. W. Moy Tuomas. A FORGOTTEN EMPIRE: THE MAHA-RAJA OF ZABEDJ. The Zimes of October 6, in an article on the sovereignty of Sarawak, thus speaks of the vast archipelago in which it forms a mere point : -— “In the way towards that Eastern coast of China lie the fragments of a shivered continent, Great spiral pe- ninsulas stretch southwards, and immense islands whose interiors are unknown to us lie about. Bordering al- though they do upon the highway of commerce, some of them are as little known as the fanciful regions of the ancient geographers. The microcosm of a Peninsular and Oriental steamer listens with a half-credulity to stories of flying-monkeys, and prodigious serpents, and a population of cannibals, while the vessel dashes through an archipelago of islands thickly clad with tropical foliage and canopied with lofty palms. The passengers are looking towards their point of destination, and spare few thoughts to the untamed regions that lie upon their path. Yet they are skirting the precincts of a future empire, which must at some not very distant day take part in the world’s history. All commerce round the Cape, all communication by way of Egypt and the Red Sea, must thread the narrow channels that separate the fragments of this broken piece of earth. It has all the elements of a great future, all the possibilities of a vast empire. The age of romance is not ended while the islands of the Eastern Archipelago are unexplored. Sumatra and Bor- that at this time anything should be known con- | neo and Celebes, and a thousand other islands that make 366 NOTES AND QUERIES. (224 §. VI. 149., Nov. 6. 758. up this great unreclaimed waste, offer fields of adventure to future conquistadores, and, under the discipline of science and industry, will sustain great populations, will employ commercial navies, and will contribute a flood of varied produce to the markets of the world.” The writer of this eloquent passage does not seem to have been aware, that what he heralds as a lofty probability of the future, is already amongst the strange realities of the past; and the “vast empire” which he foreshadows has had a pre-existence and passed into oblivion a thousand years ago. It is one of those extra- ordinary facts that are unexpectedly brought to light in turning over the dim and mystified annals of the East, that earlier than the Christian era a great and powerful empire existed in the very locality indicated by the Times; that it held absolute dominion over Borneo, Sumatra, Java, Celébes and the countless islands that group the Indian Ocean; that its sovereigns reigned su- preme from Cape Comorin to the confines of China; that its aseendency was acknowledged so late as the seventh century, but that it gradually sunk into obscurity ; its disjointed fragments be- came the elements of other states, and its very name was forgotten. “ Omnes illacrymabiles Urgentur, ignotique longa Nocte, carent ‘quia vate sacro.” The empire of Zabedj had no native historians, and the fragmentary notices which survive to us are dug out, like historical fossils of gigantic pro- portions, from the Hindoo puranas, and the nar- ratives of the medizval geographers of Arabia. One of the earliest and most authentic accounts of the Maharaja of Zabedj is to be found in the remarkable Arabic manuscript known as the Voyages of the Two Mahomedans, who travelled in India and China at the latter end of the ninth and the commencement of the tenth century. It was first printed by Renaudot in 1718 from the unique MS. in the Bibliothéque Impériale of Paris, and republished by Renaud in 1845 under the title of Relations des Voyages faits par les Arabes et Persans dans i Inde et Chine dans le IX¢ Siécle. In this singular narrative the description of the empire of Zabedj is given by Abouzeyd of Bassora, from the reports of Soleyman and Ibn Wahab, two mariners who had traversed the ter- ritory, in making voyages to and from China, The centre of the kingdom and the residence of the sovereign was at (Zabaje, Zaba) Java, which Suleyman describes as then so populous that its innumerable towns were within sight of each other; and the rural inhabitants were so densely housed, that when the cock crew at sunrise, his call was caught up and repeated through an area of one hundred leagues. East and west of Java, the empire extended from China to Cape Comorin, a thousand leagues in extent, and embracing in- numerable islands, amongst others Kalah (which there is little difficulty in identifying with the modern harbour of Point de Galle in Ceylon), which lying midway between Arabia and China was the emporium to which the merchants of each resorted, to exchange the products of the west for aloes, camphor, sandal-wood, ivory, ebony, and spices. (Relations, §c., tom. ii. p. 90.) The description of the Maharaja and his do- minions, as given by Abouzeyd, was copied with- out acknowledgment, and is repeated verbatim, in the Golden Meadows of Massoudi, an Arabian geographer of the tenth century; and those to whom the original work is not accessible will find the extract which contains this passage amongst the Loci et Opuscula Inedita Scriptorum Arabum de Rebus Indicis collected by Gilde- meister, p. 131. In this passage Massoudi re- lates the conquest by the Maharaja of Zabedj of the kingdom of Comar (or Cape Comorin), the king of which had provoked his resentment by vauntingly wishing “to see the head of the Maharaja in a dish” —and for this he exacted a vengeance so signal that ever afterwards the sovereigns of that extremity of India prostrated themselves at sunrise, in the direction of Java, to attest their homage to the Maharaja. In illustration of his unbounded wealth, Abou- zeyd and Massoudi relate that it was customary for the Keeper of the Treasury every morning to east an ingot of gold into a lake which lay in front of the imperial palace ; whence, on the death of the sovereign, the ingots were recovered and divided amongst the members of the royal house~ hold; and the renown of the deceased was in proportion to the number of years he had reigned, and the accumulation of gold in the “ pond of kings.” Edrisi, Aboulfeda, Kazwini and others of the Arabian geographers make casual allusions to Zabedj and its sovereign, but they are all in- debted for their information to Massoudi. M. Reinaud in his Memoire sur [' Inde, pp. 39. 225., and in his Introduction, &c. to Aboulfeda, p. cecxe., has collected all that is known of the forgotten empire. M. Major, in his admirable preface to the Indian Voyagers of the Fifteenth Century, which *| forms the latest volume of the Hakluyt Society’s publications, says that Walknaer has come to the conclusion that the empire of Zabedj did not sur- vive beyond the seyenth century of our era ; after which the islands of which it consisted became subdivided into numerous petty sovereignties. (P. xxvii.) It is mentioned by M. Delaurier in a learned contribution to the Journal Asiatique for September, 1846; but beyond these and a few other casual allusions, I have nowhere succeeded in finding any historical record of an empire which for ten centuries at least must have been one of the most remarkable and powerful in the East. J. Emerson TENNENT. 2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. *58.] AN INEDITED LETTER OF DEAN SWIFT. The following copy of an original letter of Dean Swift, made about forty years ago, has lately been found among my papers. I was shown the original by my relative, the late Viscount Ashbrook, at Beaumont Lodge, and made the transcript myself. The address is — “ To “The Right Honourable the Lord Castle Durrow, at Castle Durrow, in the County of “ Kilkenny. * My Lord, “ Your last letter hath layn by me about a fortnight unacknowledged, partly by the want of health and lowness of Spirits, and chiefly by want of Time not taken up in busyness, but lost in the Teazings of insignificant people who worry me with Trifles. I often reflect on my present life as the exact Burlesque of my middle age, which passed among Ministers that you and your party since call the worst of times. I am now acting the same things in Miniature, but in a higher sta- tion as first Minister, nay sometimes as a Prince, in which last quality my Housekeeper, a grave elderly woman, is called at home and in the neigh- bourhood S' Robert. My Butler is Secretary, and has no other defect for that office but that he cannot write ; Yet that is not singular, for I have known three Secretaryes of state upon the same level, and who were too old to mend, which mine is not. My realm extends to 120 Houses, whose inhabitants constitute the Bulk of my Subjects; my Grand Jury is my House of Commons, and my Chapter the House of Lords. _ I must proceed no further, because my Arts of Governing are Secrets of State. “ Your Lordship owes all this to the beginning of your letter, which abounded with so many un- merited Compliments that I was puffed up like a Bladder, but at the first touching with a pin’s point, it shrivelled like myself almost to nothing. The long absence from my Friends in England, whom I shall never see again, hath made most of them as well as myself drop our Correspondence. Besides, what is worse, many of them are dead, others in Exile; and the rest have prudently peers their sentiments both of the Times and or me. “ My Secretary above-mentioned is a true Irish blockhead, and, what is worse, a blockhead with a bad memory: for I suppose it was with him you left your message, which he never delivered. However, I wanted no proofs of your Lordship’s great civilityes, * As to my (conomy, I cannot call myself a Housekeeper. My servants are at Boardwages, however I dine almost constantly at home; be- cause, literally speaking, 1 know not above one NOTES AND QUERIES. 367 Family in this whole ‘Town where I can go for a Dinner. The old Hospitality is quite extinguished by Poverty and the oppressions of England. When I would have a Friend eat with me, I direct him in general to send in the morning and enquire whether I dine at home, and alone; I add a Fowl to my Commons, and something else if the Com- pany be more, but I never mingle strangers, nor multiply dishes. I give a reasonable price for my wine (higher my ill-paid, sunk rents will not reach). I am seldom without 8 or nine Hogs- heads. And as to the rest, if your Lordship will do me that Honour when you come to Town, you must submit to the same method. Onely perhaps I will order the Butler to see whether, by chance, he can find out an odd bottle of a particular choice wine which is all spent*, although there may be a dozen or two remaining; but they are like Court Secrets, kept in the Dark. As to puddings, my Lord, I am not only the best, but the sole per- fect maker of them in this kingdom; they are universally known and esteemed under the name of the Deanry Puddings: Suit and Plumbs are three-fourths of the Ingredients ; I had them from my Aunt Giffard, who preserved the succession from the time of Sir W. Temple. “You are perfectly right that for a young Man you are my oldest acquaintance here; for when, upon the Queen’s death, I came to my Banish™ I hardly knew two faces in the nation. But I lost you long before, for you grew a fine Gentleman of the town (London), went through all the forms, marryed, sometimes came to Ireland, settled, broke up house, went back, and are now as un- fixed as ever. However, I find you have not neglected your Book like most of your sort I sup- pose in your Neighbourhood, of whom you are grown weary, as I should be in your case; but I am not certain whether you are a member of the Biennial Colledge Green Club, which is all the title I give them to your old Friend the Duke, and yet I know one of the members who, confess- ing himself partial, declares there are 35 among them who can read and write. As to the Duke himself, although I knew him from his Boyhood, and severall of his near Relations, I never could ‘obtain any the most reasonable Request from him, nor any more than common Civiletyes, al- though I desired nothing [for af] friend or two, but what would have redounded to his honour [and the +] Satisfaction of his best friends, as well as without any Party end. He hath this to say that he was steady from his youth to the same side, and I own him to be as easy and agreeable in Conversation as ever I knew, but a Governor of this Kingdom never is a freeman ; however I de- * This sounds something like what is termed an Trishism. + Two words in each line supplied on conjecture, where the original had been torn by the seal. 368 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 S. VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58 serve better from him, because in the Queen’s time I spent a great part of my credit in preserv- ing your people from losing their employments. But I shall trouble his Grace no more, and it is time to give you a Release. I know not whether it is francking Season, and therefore I will avoyd the ceremony of an envelope to save Expense. I cannot blame you for carrying your Son to Engl’d, which hath been chiefly your home as it was many years mine, and might still be so had the late Queen lived two months longer. “T am, with very great esteem, “ Your Lordship’s most Obed* “humble Servant, “J. Swirt. “Dublin, Dect. 24, 1736. “T heartily give you all the Complements and Wishes of the Season.” In my transcript I have reason to believe I was attentive to the spelling, and the use or disuse of Capital initials. Monson. Burton Hall. [In Scott’s Swift, xix. 17., edit. 1824, there is a letter from Lord Castledurrow to Dean Swift, dated Dec. 4, 1736, to which this letter, kindly forwarded by Lord Monson, seems to be a reply: and in the same volume, p. 30., is another letter from Lord Castledurrow, dated Jan. 18, 1736-7, which is clearly his reply to the letter printed above.— Ep, “N. & Q.”] THE LATIN GRAMMAR ISSUED BY ROYAL AU- THORITY 1N 1540. Ames, in his Typographical Antiquities, first edition, 1749, p. 173., gives an account of the contents of a volume which was then “in the possession of my learned friend Mr. Henry New- com,” who, in Ames’s list of subscribers, is de- signated as Henry Newcome, M.A. of Hackney. Herbert, in his edition of Ames, i. 442., repeats the same description, unaltered; and so does Dr. Dibdin in his edition, iii. 317., adding, “ The preceding from Herbert” (though really Ames's own). I have discovered the same volume now in the Library of the British Museum (C. 21. 6.), and beg to offer some further notice of it. It is a quarto, and all its contents are printed on vellum. The first four leaves, without a title, contain the Alphabet, Lord’s Prayer, Creed, and Ten Commandments, &c. Next follows : — “ An Introduction of the Eyght Partes of Speche, and the Construction of the same, compiled and sette forthe by the commaiidement of our most gracious souerayne lorde the King. Anno™M.D.Xtit.” Printed by Berthelet, and consisting of thirty- eight leaves, unpaged. After which is added : — - “ Institutio Compendiaria totius Grammaticae, quam et eruditissimus atq; idem illustrissimus Rex noster hoc nomine euulgari iussit, ut non alia q* hec una per totam Angliam pueris prwlegeretur. Londini, anno M.p.xL. Co- lophon, Londini, Ex officina Thomae Bertheleti typis im- pres, . Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum. Anno Verbi Incarnati M.D.Xt.” Eighty numbered leaves, and six preliminary thereto. This Latin Grammar is stated by Watt, in his Bibliotheca, and by Lowndes, in his Bibliographer’s Manual, to be dated m.p.xu11.; but the figures 11. are added in the title-page with a pen,—appa- rently because that date appeared in the title- page of the pamphlet bound up before it. Watt and Lowndes place the Grammar under the name of William Lily, but Lily died in 1523; and this was apparently put forth as a new work in 1540. Has any bibliographer or other literary histo- rian given any particulars of this attempt to establish an act of uniformity for the Jatin Grammar ? It will be interesting to add that the whole book is not only printed on vellum, but in various places illuminated with colours: as if for some person of high rank. It contains the autograph of an early owner, Art. Maynwaringe; and in 1789 it belonged to Dr. Cesar de Missy. It appears not improbable that the volume was prepared for the use of the king’s son, afterwards King Edward VI. There is, however, in the library at Lambeth Palace another copy of the same Latin Grammar, and of the same date, which was certainly that prince’s. This book (which contains the Grammar only) is bound in crimson silk. It is, like the other copy, on vellum, and richly illuminated on the title-page and other places. After the title is inserted a limning of the prince’s plume of ostrich feathers, with the initials EK. P. and motto nic psn, placed on a field party per pale azure and gules, encircled with rays of gold. I should be glad to know where any other copies of the same Grammar are preserved, whether upon vellum or on paper. Joun Goven Nicnots, JOHN MARSTON’S WORKS, BY J. 0. HALLIWELL. Mr. Halliwell, in concluding the Preface, says: —‘‘ The Dramas now collected together are re- printed absolutely from the early editions, which were placed in the hands of our printers, who thus had the advantage of following them without the intervention of a transcriber. They are given as nearly as possible in their original state,” —and so on. This is all very well; but in the edition which forms the subject of the present note, it would appear that the editor has failed to correct the typographical errors of the “ original editions,” the only notice taken of which is in a note (p. 332. vol. iii.), viz. : “ This, like many of the other stage directions, is clearly erroneous.” and §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 369 Now I am not an advocate for a superfluity of notes ; and much less from advocating the practice, far from being uncommon, of modernising the works of our old authors ; but at the same time I cannot see what object Mr. H. has-had in view in perpetuating errors in the “stage directions,” which might with very little trouble have been remedied, and would have added greatly to the value of the work. As an example of the errors in question I would refer to one play, The Insa- tiate Countesse (vol.iii. p.105.) At p. 109., “Enter Mizaldus and Mendosa,” should be, re-enter Mi- zaldus and Guido; and not as the note at p. 332. has it, “Re-enter Rogero and Guido.” Same scene — “ Guido. Mary, Amen!” &c., should be — “ Mizaldus. Mary, Amen!” &c. And the reply should come from Guido, and not Mizaldus (p. 112.) — “ Mizaldus. Vle ne’er embrace,” &c., should be Rogero. P.115.— «“ Enter at several doors Count Arsena with Claridiana ; Guido with Rogero,” &c., should be Mizaldus with Rogero. 4th line from bottom (p. 122), what character is meant for Ter. ? should it not be Ser.? P.126., 3rd line from bottom — “ Tha. Methinkes, Sir,” &c. Should not this be spoken by Abigail, and not Thais? P.128. 1.7. fram bottom, “ Ex. Car. and Mend.” The Cardinal having already made his exit, it is evident his name has been substituted in place of one of the other four male characters still on. P. 126.1. 14., Abigail says her husband pur- poses going to “ Mucave ;” and at p. 132. 1. 3. from the bottom, she says he “ was to goe to Mau- rano ;” and again, at p. 133. 1. 12., the same place is spelt Mawrano. This latter instance is, how- eyer, no great error; but it might have been as well to have assimilated the spelling. I might go on with the errata ad infinitum, for there is hardly a page free from errors of one sort or another ; from all which it is painfully evident that the editorial supervision has not been a very laborious one, and I am of opinion that Mr. H. ought, out of consideration for his literary reputation, to compile and publish a table of errata. I do not ask for suggestions as to the meaning of obscure passages, because I think it better for the reader to take his own explanation of such passages as he may consider is justified by the context. The works in question, so far from affording pleasure in their perusal, are, owing to the interminable confusion, caused by innumerable errors, a down- right annoyance as they at present exist, without a table of errata. It would be much better not to publish, than, in doing so, to perpetuate a per- fect ocean of blunders without even an attempt at correction, W. by.c; THE THREE PATRIARCHS OF NEWSPAPERS. * They have newsgatherers and intelligencers, dis- tributed into their several walks, who bring in their respective quotas, and make them acquainted with the discourse of the whole kingdom.”—Appison. “ I] ment comme un Redacteur” was a common proverbial expression among the pickthanks and newsmongers of Paris, on seeing the daily para- graphs in the Moniteur, from the armies in Italy and Germany, to the French Directory ; and the matutinal Query was, ‘‘ Avez-vous vu le Bulletin de Armée ?” Dr. Heylin, author of the learned cosmo- graphical work entitled MJicrocosmos, became, during the civil war between Charles I. and the parliamentary forces, the first editor of a weekly paper on the side of royalty, published at Oxford under the title of Mercurius Aulicus. The calling of an editcr soon degenerated into a vile prostitution of intellectual powers. Mr. D'Israeli, in his Curiosities of Literature (7th ed. vol. i. p. 289.), says of the falling off of these public intelligencers, that — “ Devoted to political purposes, they soon became a public nuisance by serving as receptacles of party malice, and echoing to the farthest ends of the kingdom the in- solent voice of all factions.” Among the notable heroes of this depraved brotherhood, he names Marchmont Needham, the great patriarch of newspaper-writers, Sir John Birkenhead, and Sir Roger L’Estrange. Need- ham was educated at Oxford, was one of the junior masters of Merchant Taylors’ School, a man of learning, and described by Anthony Wood as “combining some ability with con- siderable humour and convivial qualities.” No wonder that the convivial humcrist soon became a captain among the gay Cavaliers. After the battle of Naseby he espoused the cause he had reviled before, with all the rancour of his malig- nant pen. He changed his party as often and as readily as the noted Vicar of Bray. He finished his career as M.D. of the College of Physicians, upon whom he emptied the wrath and bile that had formerly overflowed on the rulers of the kingdom. The next of these newspaper patriarchs is Sir Jobn Birkenhead, who was born at Northwich in Cheshire in 1615, and probably derived his name from, or gave it to, the flourishing com- mercial town of that name on the opposite side of Liverpool, its elder sister, the ‘Tyre and Sidon of western Britain, the worthy descendants of its venerable mother, London, the metropolis of the British Empire, the fourth great monarchy, the centre* of civilisation, the ‘ wniversi orbis in the engraved frontispiece to Klmes’ Scientific, His- torical, and Commercial Survey of the Port of London, 370 NOTES AND QUERIES. (294 S, VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58. lerrarum emporium,” celebrated, as an old Latinist says, for all the excellencies of life, “ Anglia, mons, pons, fons, ecclesia, feemina, lana.” The Cheshire Knight of Birkenhead became amanuensis and secretary to Archbishop Laud, was chosen a Fellow of All-Souls’ College, Ox- ford, and assisted the before-mentioned Dr. Peter Heylin in the weekly newspaper the Mercurius Aulicus, then published at Oxford in support of the royal cause. He devoted himself to subjects of drollery and burlesque, with the exception of a few lyric poems set to music by Henry Lawes. He was deprived of his fellowship during Crom- well’s Protectorate, but was restored by Charles II. and made one of the Masters of Requests with a salary of 30002. a year. Anthony Wood accuses him of baseness of spirit by neglecting those who had been his benefactors in his necessities. Dr, Sprat* in a letter to Sir Christopher Wren, on his poetical abilities, and on his metrical version of Horace’s epistle “ ad Lollium,” wherein he says, ‘‘ It seems to be an English original, and if you have not adorned the fat droll, as you most pleasantly call him, with feathers, yet you have with jewels,” speaks in the same letter, familiarly, of “ Jack Birkenhead,’ and commends his pen. Aubrey, however (see his Lives of Eminent Men, vol, ii, p. 239.), speaks of him with even more asperity than Wood, and knew him well; de- scribing him as “ exceedingly confident, witty, not very grateful to his benefactors, and would lie damnably.” Mr. D'Israeli says : — “He was the fertile parent of numerous political pamphlets, which abound in banter, wit and satire. His *Paul’s Church Yard’ is a bantering pamphlet, con- taining fictitious titles of books and acts of parliament, reflecting on the mad reformers of those times. One of his poems is entitled ‘ The Jolt,’ on the Protector falling oft his own coach-box. Cromwell had received a present from the German Count Oldenburg ¢ of six German folio, with plates. London, 1838. In this curious pro- jection London is made the centre: and as Sir John Herschel observes, “It isa fact not a little interesting to Englishmen, and, combined with our insular station in that great highway of nations, the Atlantic, not a little explanatory of our commercial eminence, that Lonpon occupies nearly the centre of the terrestrial hemisphere !” * See Elmes’ Life of Wren, p. 121. 4to, Lond, 1823. t This Oldenburg (see Elmes’ Life of Wren, p. 39. n.) was a younger son of the noble family of that name in Westphalia, which had removed into the duchy of Bre- men. Henry, the subject of this anecdote, was sent to England as the representative of his countrymen as their consul in England. He served this office both under Charles I. and Cromwell, with equal fidelity. He was always considered by Wren, Hooke, Boyle and other Fellows of the Royal Society, as a spy, and communi- cater of their proceedings to foreigners. His conduct towards Hooke in the affair of his spring watch is well known, and was the cause of their adopting a cypher to prevent his treacheries, After this, in order that he might obtain access to the Bodleian and other libraries of Oxford, he entered himself a student in that Uni- horses, and attempted to drive them himself in Hyde Park, when the great political phaeton met with the accident, of which Sir John Birkenhead was not slow to comprehend the benefit, and hints how unfortunately for the country it turned out.” During the Protectorate, Sir John, instead of truckling to his adversary, as Needham, Olden- burg, and others of their class did, remained like Heylin, his colleague in the Mercurius Aulicus, faithful to his principles, and became an author by profession, and endured many imprisonments and persecutions in the cause of royalty. An- thony Wood says, sneeringly, that ‘“ he lived by his wits, in helping young gentlemen out at dead lifts in making poems, songs and epistles on and to their mistresses; as also in translating and other petty employments.” Better this, than being a renegade, like Needham and the noble Saxon Oldenburg. Perhaps some of these songs were among those honoured by the music of Lawes. At any rate he was consistent, and no turncoat. To complete the triad comes the idiomatic, the coarse, the factious Sir Roger L’Estrange, whom Mr. D'Israeli considers “ among his rivals was esteemed the most perfect model of political writing ;” and that his 4sop’s Fables are “ curi- ous specimens of familiar style.” He suffered long imprisonment, and lay under sentence of death for his zeal in the cause of royalty. On the Restoration, he was made Li- censer of the Press. In 1663 he set up his Public Intelligencer, which he discontinued in 1665 on the publication of the London Gazette, the first number of which appeared on February 4, 1665. He resumed journalism in 1679 in a paper called The Observator, in defence of the measures of the court, but gave it up in 1687, the year before the Revolution, on a dispute with James II. (who had knighted him) on the doctrine of toleration. On the accession of William and Mary he was left out of the commission of the peace, and otherwise treated as disaffected to the new govern- ment. Queen Mary, says Mr. D’Israeli, showed her contempt of him by the following anagram :— “ Roger L’Estrange, Lye strange Roger.” This Prince of Gazetteers, this Patriarch of Newspapers, died in 1704, at the advanced age of eighty-eight, when the nation was rejoicing for the glorious battle of Blenheim; after giving to the world translations of Josephus, Cicero’s Offices, Seneca’s Morals, Erasmus’ Colloguies, and_ his still admired Fables of sop, and their quaint morals. Granger says he was one of the great cor- rupters of the English language; but Mr. D’Israeli versity in 1656 by the name of “ Henricus Oldenburg, Bremensis, nobilis Saxo.” See Martin’s Biographia Phi- losophica, p. 109. His conduct towards the Royal Society was always suspicious and treacherous, faithless to all. 2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 371 considers that, although his compositions “ seem to us coarse,” yet he “ suspects they contain much idiomatic expression.” James Exes. 20. Burney Street, Greenwich. Minor Notes, Mermaids in Scotland, 1688.— Upon looking over a copy of the Aberdeen Almanack, or New Prognostication for the Year 1688, which has re- cently fallen into my hands, I found at the end thereof the following singular intimation, which I have thought may interest some of the readers of *N. & Q,,” viz.:— “ To conclude for this year, 1688, Near the place where the famous Der payeth his Tribut to the German Ocean, if curious Observers of wonderfull things in Nature, will be pleased thither to resort, the 1, 13, and 29 of May; and on diverse other days in the ensuing Summer; as also in the Harvest tyme, to the 7 and 14 October, they will un- doubtedly see a pretty Company of Mar-Matps, creatures of admirable beauty, and likewise hear their charming sweet Melodious Voices “Tn well tun’d measures and harmonious Lay’s Extoll their Maker, and his Bounty Praise ; That Godly, Honest Men, in every thing, In quiet peace may live, Gop SAVE THE Kine. F116N 8188S quod ForBEs.” WG ISe Edinburgh. Chaucer's “ Balade of Gode Counsaile.”—Look- ing over Todd’s Illustrations of Gower and Chaucer lately, I was attracted to the foregoing (p. 131.). And an interpretation of a line in this excellent little poem has suggested itself, which I would be glad to submit to the correction of some of your critical readers. The first stanza runs thus : — “ Flee from the prees, and dwell with sooth fastnesse Suffice unto thy good, tho’ it be small. For hord hath hate, and Clymbing tykelnesse, Prees hath enyye, and wele blundeth o’er all. Savour no more than thee byhove shall. Rede well thy self, that other folk canst rede, And trouthe thee shall deliver, it is no drede.” My suggestion refers to the fourth line of the above ; and especially the first clause of it, ‘ Prees hath envye,” wherein, I think, the meaning of the first word as spelled is quite different from the meaning of the same word in the first line. Look-: ing into the Glossary attached to this volume, I find but one meaning given for prees, viz. ‘ press or crowd :” and this may well be the meaning of the word in the first line: “Flee from the crowd or turmoil of life.” But in the fourth line, I would be disposed to take “ prees” (if the spelling be correct) to stand for a different word alto- gether, and to be synonymous with “ pre-ess,” pre- eminence: quasi presse, “ to be betore,” or “ go before others.” tba that the sense and con- text rather sustain my view: the climax would seem to run thus: “hoarding is hateful, climbing, or ambition, a ticklesome thing; and pre-emin- ence when attained brings with it envy.” Whereas to say that jostling in a crowd brings envy, seems an interpretation lacking the concise point of the rest of the dicta of this quaint poem. I shall feel obliged if any of your readers, out of the hybrid language which England had in use in the days of Chaucer, could furnish me with any other ex- ample of such a sense for the word “ prees,” — if, indeed, it should not be read “pre-esse:” thus, “ Pre-esse hath envy,” &c.; reading presse as a dissyllable. A. BR. Belmont. The Feast of Feasts: Modern Policies. —1 send you a note from a work out of the library of the late Dr. Bliss, It may be useful to some stu- dent in biography. The work is ‘‘ The Feast of Feasts; or, the Celebration of the Sacred Nativity of Our Blessed Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. Grounded upon the Scriptures, and confirmed by the Practice of the Christian Church in all Ages.” Oxford, printed by Leonard Lichfield, Printer to the Vniversity, 1644. Dr. Bliss in a note states : — « Fisher, ‘ Edward,’ Bodleian Catalogue, 1843, vol. ii., p. 50., ascribed to Fisher by Bp. Barlowin a MS, note to his DP Raward Fisher, a Royalist and a Gentleman, was the eldest son of Sir Edward Fisher of Mickleton in Gloces- tershire, descended from an ancient family of that name of Fisherwyke in Staffordshire; became a Gentleman Commoner of Brasenose Coll., 25 August, 1627, Bachelor of Arts. “His family being in embarrassed circumstances were compelled to remove him from Oxford, and he himself being in debt retired, first to Carmarthen in Wales, and latterly into Ireland, where he gained a scanty livelihood by keeping a school. When he died or exactly where is not known, but it is supposed in Ireland. He was married, ° and, as the Vicar of Mickleton told Anth, Wood, was buried near his wife, who died before him, in London.” The above isin the neat autograph of Dr. Bliss: and in a work entitled — “ Modern Policies, taken from Machiavel, Borgia, and other choice Authors, by an Eye-Witnesse, 4th edition. London, printed for Tho. Dring, at the signe of the George in Fleet Street, near Clifford’s Inne, 1653,”— he has made the following note :— “ This is one of the very few publications of that great and good man, Archbishop Sancroft. It was first printed, I believe, in 1652 (‘1651’), and there is an edition among Selden’s books in the Bodleian, dated 1657.” Bevater ApIME. Singular Will. — An inhabitant of Montgaillard, who died in 1822, left the following testament : — “Tt is my will that any one of my relations who shall presume to shed tears at my funeral shall be disinherited ; he, on the other hand, who laughs the most heartily, shall be sole heir. I order that neither the church nor my house shall be hung with black cloth; but that on the day of my burial the house and church shall be de- corated with flowers and green boughs. Instead of the tolling of bells, I will have drums, fiddles, and fifes, All 372 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 §, VL. 149, Noy. 6.58 the musicians of Montgaillard and its environs shall at- tend the funeral. Tifty of them shall open the proces- sion with hunting tunes, waltzes, and minuets.” This singular will created the more surprise, as the deceased had always been denominated by his family the Misanthrope, on account of his gloomy nd reserved character. J. “ Sit ye merry !”—There are probably many unrecorded instances in which the unlearned pea- santry of Kast Anglia have traditionally preserved Anglo-Saxon phrases. Before harvest-home sup- pers went out of fashion, it was common to hear a husbandman add, at the close of his song, “ Sit ye merry!” This was usually understood as merely an invitation to the company to continue their merriment. Is it not really a corruption of ‘* Sich gemeare,” Behold the end ? S. W. Rix. @ueries. “ TITE PROMENADE,” A POLITICAL PRINT. Thave a print entitled ‘“ Promenade in the State Side of Newgate,” size 2 ft. 4 in. by 1 ft. 6 in. ; containing twenty-two good portraits, most of them nearly nine inches long. Designed and etched by R. Newton; published Oct. 5th, 1793, by William Holland, 50. Oxford Street. The portraits are numbered 1. to 22. as under; those with a star against the name are visitors : — “No. 1*. Peter Pindar peeping at the party. 2. Wil- liam Holland. 38*. No name. 4*. Doctor Adrian. 5. Thomas Townley Macan, 6*. Count Zenobia. 7. John Frost. 8. ‘Thomas Lloyd. 9*. John Horne Tooke. 10*, Mr. Gerald. 11*. Martin Van Butchell. 12*. Charles Pigott. 18. Lord George Gordon. 14. Henry Delahay Symons. 15. James Ridgeway. 16*. Daniel Isaac Eaton. 17. Lord William Murray. 18*. Lady William Murray. 19*. Master Murray, 20*. Mr. Collins. 21*. Captain Wilbraham. 22*. Miss Holland.” Perhaps some of the readers of “N. & Q.” can oblige me by stating why all these persons are re- presented as being in Newgate, and in company with Lord George Gordon ? W.D. 4H. SHingr Queries. Sir Isaac Newton's Dial. — Sydney Swirke, in a communication to Zhe Builder (Oct. 23, 1858), states that, in the village of Market Overton, on the borders of Leicestershire and Rutlandshire, there is a small mansion, once of some importance, but now sadly dilapidated. Tradition assigns it as a place frequented by Newton in early life. Upon the ceiling of one of the apartments is de- picted a dial, the lines of which radiate from the bow-window, and extend over the whole ceiling, the hours being marked on the opposite side of the room, This curious piece of dialling, of which it is not clear in what manner the hours were indi- cated, is assigned to the hand of Newton. The writer suggests that a mirror, or a bason of water, must have been placed in the window seat, in order to receive the sun’s rays, and reflect them against the ceiling. Probably some of your local correspondents may be enabled to add some inform- ation upon this subject. Cu, Horrer. Sir Joshua Reynolds, his Family and Letters. — I shall be obliged to any reader of “N. & Q.” who can furnish me with any particulars relating to Theophila Potter, the mother of Sir Joshua Reynolds, or with any copies of letters to or from Sir Joshua. Iam particularly anxious to obtain copies of any letters written by Sir William Chambers to Reynolds. C. Rr. Lesrie. 2. Abercorn Place, St. John’s Wood. Elegy to Lord Bacon.—-Who is the author of an elegy commencing : — “ To the Right Hon. the Lord Chancellor Bacon. “ My Lord, a diamond to me you sent, And I to you a Blackamore present : Gifts speak their givers,” &c. Among George Herbert’s Latin poems is one entitled, “ /Ethiopissa ambit Cestum diversi coloris virum.” B. D. “ History of Warton Parish.” — History of Warton Parish, Lancashire, 2 vols., in Manuscript, folio or 4to., by Lucas. Can any one give in- formation as to where these volumes are deposited ? J. M. Silverdale, near Lancaster. Lord Prior of England. — What was the form and mode of appointment of the Lord Prior of England of the Order of St. John? Had the Crown any power of confirming his election? or any and what share in the appointment of the Lord Prior? Where can anything be found on the subject of the Lord Prior in the publications of the Record Commissioners or elsewhere ? GerorcE Bowyer. Temple, 23 Oct. 1858. Hope. — Wanted, a reference to a review or re- views of An Essay on the Origin and Prospects of “Man, by Thomas Hope, 1831. H. J. Albini, the Mathematician. —In Moreri’s Dic- tionary I find the following: — * Albini ou Aubin (Philippe), Anglais, célébre mathe- maticien, et bon philosophe, a publié Canones Tabularum, &c. Lelande et Pitseus parlent de lui, mais ils ne scavent pas en quel siécle il a vécu.” The Lelande here referred to I suppose to be Jobn Leland, the antiquary ; and Pitseus was no doubt John Pits, wiio wrote de Illustribus Anglia Seriptoribus. But who was the celebrated mathe- | matician of an unknown age ? Pr SAG. and S. VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58.J NOTES AND QUERIES. 373 Wesley's Hymns set to Music by Handel. — In the Life of Handel, by Schelcher (p.51.), men- tion is made of three of the Rev. Charles Wesley's Hymns having been set to music by Handel at the request of the wife of the comedian Rich. Can you or any of your correspondents inform me where I can meet with the music? and was it ever published ? Bownpon. Popiana.— Who wrote Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Alexander Pope, Esq., §¢., in two volumes, by William Ayre, Esq. : London, printed by his Majesty's Authority for the Author, and sold by the Booksellers, 1745? and what is the authority of the work? What were the dates of Pope’s visits to Bath, particularly the first and last ? F.K Nursery Literature.— A Supscriser will feel obliged by the communication of the titles of works in any of the languages of Europe, similar to Halliwell’s Nursery Rhymes of England, and Popular Riymes and Nursery Tales. Milborne, Milbourn, or Milbourne Family of Milborne Port, co. Somerset. — A genealogist, en- gaged in compiling a history and pedigree of this family will feel obliged by any information re- specting the same, viz. pedigree, possessions, arms, crest, motto, where buried, &c. 10. Basinghall Street. Standard Silver.—W hat was the precise period at which the standard of silver was fixed at its present proportions of 925 parts fine to 75 of alloy ; or 11 oz, 2 dwts. fine to 18 dwts. of alloy ? And was there any special reason for that precise mixture being selected, beyond the apparent one of its being most desirable and generally useful ? Of course I have consulted Spelman, Blackstone, Camden, and other ordinary books of reference. J. Eastwoop. The Fiddler's Turret at York.— Where am I likely to find any more complete account of the ‘“Tiddler’s Turret” over the south entrance of York Minster than the two following extracts ? Is there any legend connected with it ? “From hence proceeding to the South, we perceive nothing of imagery (except a musician with his instru- pent over the South Door),.”—Gent’s History of York, ov. “ A little spiral turret, called the Fiddler’s Turret, from an image of a fiddler on the top of it, was taken some few years since from another part of the building and placed on the summit of this (the South) end.” — Drake’s Lboracum, 1736. G.J.S. Musical Philosophy. — Information is desired respecting the author of the work An Account of ad New System of Music set forth by M. Fetis, in his Lectures on Musical Philosophy, 8vo., Loudon, 1834, AL, J. Gaunrinrt. Surnames Wanted. —The name of the author or publisher of a book entitled Etymological Dictionary of Family and Christian Names. An interesting extract, professedly from this work, appeared in a provincial newspaper, but I cannot find out the book. I should also like to have a list of works on surnames, if there be any besides the well-known volume of M. A. Lower. Prespyter M. Silkworm Gut. — Can any of your numerous correspondents refer me to a full and reliable ac- count of the origin and process of manufacture of, and trade in, the article known as “ silkworm gut,” and termed by anglers briefly “ gut” ? In spite of a good deal of search, I have never been able to meet with this information. Piscator Scoricus. Edinburgh. English Flag.—W hat were the flags of England and Scotland previous to the union of the two nations under King James (1603)? When did the custom arise of the British navy using three distinct flags (the red, white, and blue)? Does the navy of any other nation make use of more than one flag? Several nations, such as Denmark, Prusggja, &c., have a separate flag for the merchant serviee ; but I know of no other in which more than one flag is used by the navy. T. W. R. Vycnan. New York. Riley Family.—Will some of the learned readers of “N. & Q.” inform me what is the meaning of the Lancashire surname of Ryley? The name is now generally spelt Riley, but I find that pre- vious to 1650, it was universally written with the y in place of the 7. (See Harleian MSS. Nos. 1468, 1080, 1549, 6159). Likewise, as to where I can find a fuller pedigree of the said family than that contained in the Heraldic Visitations, now among the Harleian MSS. at the British Museum. The Visitation of Wiltshire, in 1565, contains the clearest pedigree of the family that I have been able to find, but it is by no means a satisfactory one. Ts anything known of the ancestry, or of the descendants, of William Ryley, who was made Lancaster Herald by Charles I.? He died in 1667 : his wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Anthony Chester, Bart., of Chichley, Bucks. “One of his sons was William Ryley, described by Prynne as of the Inner Temple in 1662.” (See Diary of Samuel Pepys, F.R.S., 1854, vol. i. p.240.; vol. ii. p. 126.) Also of John Riley, the painter. He was born in the parish of Bishopsgate, in london, in 1646. He painted the portraits of Charles II. and James 1I.; and “at the Revolution was ap- pointed state painter to William and Mary, whose portraits he also painted. He died of the gout in 1691, and was buried in Bishopsgate church.” 374 Was Charles Reuben Riley (the painter who gained the gold medal in 1778, at the Royal Aca- demy, for the best painting in oil, the subject of which was “ Iphigenia”), a descendant of the painter John Riley? C. R. Riley was born in London about 1756, and died in 1798. (See Gene- ral Dictionary of Painters, by Matthew Pilkington, 1852.) T. W. R. Vycuan. New York. Cheney of Broke.— Sir John Willoughby, Knt., married Anne, daughter and coheiress of Sir Ed- mund Cheney, of Broke in the County of Wilts, Knt., and was the father of Sir Robert Willough- by, Knt., first Lord Willoughby de Broke, temp. Hen. VII. Where is any account to be found of the family of the above-mentioned Sir Edmund Cheney of Broke? MEteErEs. Heraldic Query. —Can Querist, in the following pedigree, adopt Armiger’s arms, having none of his own? Armiagre | An eventual sole pele has no arms. | Sole heiress=C. has no arms. Querist. R. W. Drxon. Seaton-Carew, co. Durham. Church Property at the Reformation. — Much obloquy has been thrown on the conduct of Henry VIII. and the political leaders of the Re- formation for their appropriation of Church pro- perty at that period, or its gift or sale at low prices to various lay-parties. Do any documents exist which would show that in any cases the lay- men who thus acquired these estates were the actual representatives of those families or indivi- duals by whom such lands or houses had originally been bequeathed to the Church ? 8.M.8 “ Poems of Isis ;” “ Life and Death.”—I am anxious to learn who wrote a beautiful little poem entitled Life and Death, which commences — “Tn that home was joy and sorrow _ Where an infant first drew breath, While an aged sire was drawing Nigh unto the Gate of Death.” They were marked in the periodical in which I saw them either “from Poems by Isis,” or ‘‘ from the Poems of Isis.” J. W. H. Northumberland Custom.—In Northumberland, about eighty years since, there was a custom for the young men and girls, on the evening of a par- ticular day in summer, to resort to a neighbouring wood to beat each other with branches of the mountain-ash (rowan-tree). I shall be glad to have some account or explanation of this custom, and to know if it existed elsewhere. W. W. NOTES AND QUERIES. (2948, VI. 149., Noy. 6. 58. Sir Thomas Cambell, Knight.— Who was Sir Thomas Cambell, Kt., Lord Mayor of London in 1609? Who was his wife, and who were his four daughters ? Was Sir Thomas father of Sir James Cambell, Kt., also Lord Mayor of London in 1629 ? Op 8} PAlinor Queries With Answers. Society of Astrologers. — Among the advertise- ments at the end of Gadbury’s Ephemeris, or Diary, Astronomical, Astrological, Meteorological for the Year of our Lord 1684, is the follow- ing : — “Five several Sermons preached for and dedicated to the Society of Astrologers, by Dr. Gell, Dr. Swadlin, Mr. Reeves, Mr. Carpenter, Mr. Swan, brought into one vo- lume (at the command of St Edward Dering, Kt, and Henry Crispe, Esq., last Stewards of the said Society) by J. Gadbury, Shortly to be Published to the World, for a proof of the lawfulness of Astrologie.” Were these sermons ever published? and is anything known of the Society of Astrologers, their /ast stewards (if indeed they were their Jas¢), or of the preachers? Although Astrology may now almost be said to be dead and buried, she has left memorials which are not uninteresting or un- instructive to the survivors. P. H. F.. [It does not appear that these Sermons were ever pub- lished in a collected form ; although they had been printed previously by their respective authors. Stella Nova, by Dr. Robert Gell, 4to, 1649. Divinity no Enemy to Astro- logy, by Thomas Swadlin, 4to, 1653. Astrology proved Harmless, Useful, and Pious, by Richard Carpenter, 4to. 1657. Signa Celi, by John Swan, 4to. 1652. For a no- tice of the Society of Astrologers, see “N, & Q.” 24 §. iii. 13. As to poor John Gadbury, he has been roughly treated by his brother astrologer, J. Partridge, in the fol- lowing work: “ Webulo Anglicanus : or the First Part of the Black Life of John Gadbury. It is the same John Gadbury that was in the Popish Plot to murther Charles II. in the year 1678. It isthe same John Gadbury that was accused of being in another Plot, to dethrone and destroy King William in the year 1690. It is the same John Gadbury that at this time is so strait-lae’d in Conscience that he cannot take the Oaths to their present Majesties. Together with an Answer to a late Pamphlet of his. By J. Partridge. ‘I have fought with beasts after the man- ner of men,’ &c. London: Printed, and are to be sold by the Booksellers of London and Westminster, 1693,” 4°. “ Bootikins,’—Can any of the more aged readers of “N. & Q.” explain what is meant by this term? It is frequently used in the Letters of Horace Walpole to Sir H, Mann and Countess of Ossory, and appears to be the name of some kind of ap- paratus used as a palliative or remedy in attacks of gout, and that Horace Walpole had a high opinion of its success. 8. M.S. [This specific for the gout has been noticed in our 1st S. iv. 232., where it is stated that Dr. E. J. Seymour, in his Thoughts on the Nature and Treatment of several se- vere Diseases of the Human Body, i. 107., says, “The bootikins were simply a glove, with a partition for the thumb, but no separate ones for the fingers, like an in- 2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6, °58.] fant’s glove, made of oiled silk.” Perhaps some of our medical readers can furnish a more satisfactory explana- tion of this useful article. ] Note of Matthew Prior : Pontack's. — “Sr Richard, Mt Putlock and I will be at Puntacks till 5, pray come if youcan. Yours, sincerely, “ M. Prior.” Without date, but addressed to Dr. Bernard (probably Dr. B. of the Old Bailey). Where or what was Puntack’s 2 Cx. Hopper. [Pontack’s was a celebrated French eating-house in Abchurch-lane. See several quotations respecting it in Cunningham’s Handbook of London, edit. 1850, p. 403. De Foe informs us that the name was derived from “ the sign of Pontack, a president of the parliament of Bordeaux, from whose name the best French clarets were called so;” and tells us that there, in 1722, “you might be- speak a dinner from four or five shillings a-head to a guinea, or what sum you please.” (Journey through England, i. 175.) An earlier notice of this tavern occurs in Rowland Davies’s Diary (Camden Society), p. 91.: “I went with my brother to the Exchange, where we met the Earl of Orrery, 8. Morris, Jasper Morris, C. Old, and J. Hasset; and we went and dined at Pontack’s at my expense of five shillings.” ] Fergusson’s ‘‘ Handbook of Architecture.”—How is it that Fergusson, in his [ustrated Handbook of Architecture, gives no account of St. Paul's Ca- thedral and St. Peter’s, Rome, though he gives an account of the Cathedral of Florence, a work of the same style as St. Peter’s? The omission ap- pears unaccountable, as the second volume of the work professes to be a complete account of all styles of Christian architecture; and as he does give an account of the Old Basilica of St. Peter’s that preceded the present cathedral. Oxonrensis. {If Oxontensis would refer to p. viii. of the Preface to Fergusson, he will find an answer to his inquiry :—“ One great division of art still remains to be described before the subject is complete. It is that style which arose in the middle of the 15th century, and culminated with the rebuilding of St. Peter’s,” &c. &c. Mr. Fergusson has collected materials for this supplemental volume on Pal- ladian architecture, and it is to be hoped that he may be encouraged to proceed and complete it. ] Etymology of Bonfire.—Whiat is the derivation of “ Bonfire?” ‘The meaning of this word, in its common acceptation, “ a fire made for some public cause of triumph or exultation,” may be perfectly correct; but “ bon” fire, or good fire, as John- son has it, by no means satisfies me as the right derivation. In the register of Somerleyton, a parish near Lowestoft, Suffolk, there stands a list of contributions for building a bone fire at the coronation of King Charles [I., most of them in money, but others in “kindlings,” an East- Anglian term for fire-stuff, or “ling,” as it is there called; some gave faggots; some firs or furze; but the item, or gift, which particularly took my attention was as follows : — “ John Dale, 1 load of bones.” Query,—Did bones originally form the principal NOTES AND QUERIES. 375 material for the fire, and give it the name it bears ? R.C. [ Whatever may have been the nature of John Dale’s contribution, there can be no doubt that the word Bon in Bonfire is from the Danish Baun, a beacon. See Finn Magnusen’s Essay on the Danish Calendar, Den forste November og den forste August, in which he speaks con- tinually of festlige Bauner, for Festal Bonfires. Dr. Rich- ardson in his Dictionary adopts that of Skinner: Ignis bonus q. d. bonus, vel bene ominatus. | Replies, COO, THE SPY. (2"4 S. vi. 344.) KE. H. Kinestny has evidently taken so much pains with the letter to Chief Justice Popham, that it will, I fear, seem uncourteous even to sus- pect an inaccuracy in his transcript; but I hope he will excuse me if I inquire whether he is quite certain as to the signature ? Is the Christian name JH. or TH,? I will explain the origin of my doubt. There are in the State Paper Office three let- ters, one signed ‘‘Thoma Coo,” and the others ‘Tho. Coo,” besides another from the same per- son unsigned, all which agree in character with the letter published by Mr. Kinestny. Three of the State Paper letters were evidently written by a spy, and two of them from prisons? Can it be possible that two such persons, and such writers, could have existed of one surname at the same time ? The first letter, in point of time, is without date ; but it is addressed to Robert Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, Lord Treasurer, which fixes it as, in all probability, written before the 24th May, 1612, when Salisbury died. It is endorsed by the writer as containing “the most humble thanksgiving of Thomas Coo, M* of Arte, for his late enlargement out of the Fleet, being under the commaund [of] the Lord Chancellor.” In this smooth epistle the writer, besides flattery of Salisbury, and thanks for his release after many months’ imprisonment, entreats the earl again to receive him into his pro- tection. This is now, he asserts, his alone refuge, without which he cannot stand, but flying his native country, he must be forced to leave his poor motherless children comfortless: such have been his disgraces imposed upon him by the Lord Chancellor within the University of Cambridge. The second letter is dated from Newgate, Oct. 6, 1618; and is addressed to Sir Julius Cesar and Sir Fulke Greville. It inquires whether affliction added to oppression, in rites of state, be holden a meritorious reward for a voluntary service? Must close imprisonment in a dungeon of contagion be a recompence for a loyal subject for seeking to preserve the life of his sovereign? But seeing their wisdoms have thus resolved to dissolve his discovery of “this London insurrection,” he de- 376 clares, “‘ quod superest indictum mecum commu- tetur in sepulehrum. I will no longer live, leav- ing my beloved son to finish, by concealment, my first, second, and third design mystical.” He con- cludes, ‘In profundis Nove Porte; inlacu miseriz, in luto fiecis.” The third letter is addressed to Tho. Holly, glazier, at Sherwin’s, Newgate. It is a high- spirited cartel of defiance to the glazier, who had “ basely abused” his fellow prisoner, the indignant Coo. ‘Look to hear from me!” he exclaims; ‘“‘ Whatsoever you attempt, I will cross it; where you leave me in the lurch, ten to one I shall loose you in the foil.” It is dated, with ineffable con- tempt, “ Saturday, your Sabbath! ” “The threatened live long,” says the proverb ; assuredly those who are self-threatened run little risk of committing suicide. Coo outlived the wrath of the glazier, and his own determination to live no longer. He probably even escaped the sorrows of exile. There are no letters from him between 1618 and 1623; whether there are any between 1623 and 1625 will soon be made known to us by Mrs. Green. In 1628 he reappears, and with the jaunty air of a man with whom the new reign agreed better than the old one. Under the date of 22 March, 1627-8, there oc- curs a letter, or pamphlet, of twelve pages of small 4to, addressed “ to the truly Noble and Renowned Spencer Lord Compton, my honourable Lord and Master, the sole son and heir apparent of William Earl of Northampton.” The writer describes himself as “*Tho. Coo, Laureate in both Laws, civil and canon, and since a ‘studient’ in the Inner ‘Temple, now your Honour’s officious attendant in Parliament.” This paper contains a rhapsodical address, full of affectation and pedantry, founded upon the “admired speech” of King Charles I. to the Parliament of 1628. The evidence of hand- writing and that of style both concur in giving this letter to the Thomas Coo of the reign of James J., although Archbishop Laud in an en- dorsement assigned it to “‘ Laurence Cooe.” — Of the family of Coo one thing only appears in these papers, but that is a circumstance of start- ling significance. The “ Laureate of both Laws” makes use, in his letter to Lord Compton, of a ‘‘foliate” by William Bendlowes, known in our legal history as having been at one time “the sole serjeant” existing in the courts. I believe in- deed, although I cannot at this moment quote an authority, that he was twice “the sole serjeant ;” once in the reign of Mary, and again in that of Elizabeth. This worthy wrote a treatise, De Ori- gine Juris, which was greatly to the taste of Thomas Coo, Amongst other sentences extracted from a part of Bendlowes’s treatise, which seems to have been entitled “ Bendlowes his Bequest to succeeding Parliaments,” is the following : — “Insurgente necessitate armorum, sit Regium yescrip- {um, sit Ruris responsum, univocum ; ” NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd S. VI. 149., Noy. 6. ’58. so, adds Thomas Coo, “ Shall you maintain the unity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace, proceeding a unico Deo, a duabus tabulis, a de- cem preceptis, a Regali ritu, first unto the Israelites, then to the Chaldeans, thence to the Grecians, from them to the Romans; thence translated by Lucius Coo, the first Christian King of Albion and England, so-called a Lucem Christi ferendo, where he hath left the Pandects of the Laws, and driven away the dark fogs of Paganism and the false Paynims.” How the descent was traced from King Lucius to Thos. Coo of the Compter, the Fleet, and New- gate, I must leave to the curious. The docu- ments on which it was founded were doubtless not less genuine,—nor probably not more so, —than the information which the worthy Thomas pre- tended to worm out of his fellow-prisoners. There is curiosity and interest in the lives of the men of the Coo class, and I think your readers are indebted to Mr. Kinestey for having brought him before them. I hope he will oblige us far- ther, by giving an account of the other letters of the same person to which he alludes. Whether the writer be “John” or ‘‘ Thomas,” he is evi- dently a bird of the same feather, and (if the pun may be pardoned) coos in the same strain, as the person whom I have introduced to you. Joun Bruce. P.S. I should add that there are other Coos men- tioned in papers in the State Paper Office of Eliza- beth and James: one, William Coo, clerk, was a tenant of lands at Burgh Castle near Yarmouth, and a John Coo was engaged in a dispute with “ Mr. Avas” in 1580.. The Calendars of Mr. Lemon and Mrs. Green will direct inquirers to all these. 5. Upper Gloucester Street. “ SURCINGLE,” AND THE GIRDLE IN GENERAL. (274 §, vi. 308.) Mr. Ermes will find that his derivation of “surcingle” from “ succingulum” was anticipated by old Rider in his valuable Dictionary, more than 200 years ago; and repeated by the venerable Ainsworth, who, by the way, spells it “circingle ;” as does Mr. Rarey, the American horse-tamer, in his admirable Taming of Horses. This is evidently a “phonetic” corruption. There are two objections to the suggested de- rivation. 1. “Succingulum” = sub... cingulum, implies an under-girdle ; whereas the “surcingle” is decidedly an oufer-girth going over the saddle, &e. 2. “Sub” or “sue” of the Latin has never collapsed into “sur,” which is the eviscerated re- presentative of “super” —for the most part through the French. In Richardson’s Dictionary the word is referred to “the Italian sopraccinglia.”. This word is not Italian. The Italian is “sopraccinghia.” Cinghia is the saddle-girth, and sopraccinghia is the girth Qed, VI. 149., Noy. 6, ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 377 “which lies over another girth”—che sta sopra altra cinghia (Costa and Cardinali, and the Vocab. della Crusca) ; in fact, the “ surcingle.” In French “sangle” (Lat. cingulum) means a girth, and “surfaix,” which is the French for “ surcingle,” is “‘sangle de cheval qui se met sur les autres sangles;” “surfaix” being, literally, “over the load” —faiz, Lat. fascis. In Cot- grave’s French and English Dictionary, in the English and French part, by “ Robert Sherwood, Londoner,” printed in 1650, the word is spelt “sursengle,” and the French equivalents are “ sursangle” and “surfaix.” Here, then, we have the original of our “ surcingle,” although it seems that the French “sursangle” has become obsolete, as it does not appear in any of the dictionaries. That something like it was in early use is evident from an old MS. quoted by Du Cange (Glossa- rium) under the word “subcingulum.” “ Hstrief, ne siele, ne Sos¢aingle, Ni li frains, ne poitrans, ne gaingle, Ni remesent & depecier.” Although the word “sosgaingle” is referred by Du Cange to subcingulum, the context shows that it is something besides the “ gaingle” ; and the sos or sou in “sosgaingle” and “sougaingle” may be the French sus for sur, “over.” As sus is derived from sursum, “above,” the word may thus have become “sursangle,” though subsequently dis- carded for “ surfaix.” And Dr. Johnson, although by no means a safe etymologist in general, may be right in referring the word to sur and cingulum — the Latin of gaingle and sangle — sursangle being the original of “ surcingle,” formed precisely like the Italian sopraccinghia. Yet the French sur- ceint —“‘a very broad girdle” —is referred by Du Cange to succinctorium ; and there are other old French words in which he refers sur to words compounded with sub. (Gloss. Franc.) “Succingulum” seems to have been a belt for the human, not the equine, subject. Perhaps it was strictly a military belt. Plautus (Men. 1. 3. 17.) says : — oR - 4 ab Hippolyta subcingulum Hercules haud qué magno unquam abstulit periculo.” At all events it was clearly worn under, not over, another cingulum. The cingulum, zona, or balteus, fastened the Roman tunic about the waist, under the toga, stola, and palla. If the term sub- cingulum be in opposition to cingulum, it would seem to prove that the Romans did use a girdle over the toga —a point which has been strongly contested. It is difficult otherwise to see the meaning of sub added to cingulum. Cingulum was also the name of the girth (Ovid, Rem. Amor., 236.), often sumptuously ornamented. The Romans used their girdle as a purse for money : hence, incinctus tunicam mercator — “ the merchant with his tunic girt.” In France and England the girdle had a commercial significance of much importance. ‘To discard the girdle was a sign of degradation, insolvency, and a renuncia- tion of civic rights. Insolvent debtors and bank- rupts were forced to put off their girdle; and at the death of Philip I., Duke of Burgundy, in 1404, his estate being greatly encumbered, his widow had to place her girdle and her keys on the duke’s tomb, to signify that she renounced her share in the inheritance. And in England, “it was anciently the custom for bankrupts and other insolvent debtors to put off and surrender their girdle in open court. ‘The reason hereof was, that our an- cestors used to carry all their necessary utensils, as purse, keys, &c., tied to the girdle, —whence the girdle became a symbol of the estate.” The Chinese carry in their girdle their chop-sticks and other prandial implements, enclosed in a case. Their yellow girdle is confined to royalty — to the male-line of descent — and those favourites whom the Celestial Emperor deigns especially to honour. At the sight of it men fall down and worship, until the bearer covers it with his hand. The Jesuit Grimaldi was invested with it, and used it on one occasion to terrify and humiliate a perse- cuting Mandarin. (Hist. Gen. des Voy., v. 492.) Amongst the Franks, as amongst the Romans, the girdle was a distinction accorded to birth and merit, conferring certain privileges, and which might be forfeited by misconduct. With the shoulder-belt, the girdle was the investiture which gave the young soldier his title to “honours.” Du Cange illustrates the various significances of the girdle with his usual fecundity (s. v. Cingulum). In time the girdle became common to all classes of society, and ceased to be a distinction: but it then became a costly ornament, decorated with jewels of price and beauty by the rich, who, how- ever, suspended from it their alms-purse for the benefit of the poor. According to William de Nangis, the king St. Louis kept in his girdle an ivory box, in which was an iron chain with five branches, with which he had himself fustigated by his father-confessor after confessing his sins. Malefactors were dragged by their girdles before the magistrate. In the time of our Edward III. girdles were very costly objects of display —some being priced at twenty marks, about 13/., at a time when money went much farther than at present.* In 1420, Charles VI. of France prohibited loose women to wear girdles adorned with gold and embroidery. They resisted the law although their girdles were torn from them, and fairly tired out * “Their girdles are of gold and silver, some worth 20 Marks, their shoes and pattens are snowted and piked more than a finger long, crooking upwards, which they call crackows, resembling the Divil’s claws, which were fastened to the knees with chains of gold and silver. And thus were they garmented (which, as my Author saith), were Lyons in the Hall and Hares in the Field.” — Apud Camd. Rem. 253, 378 NOTES AND QUERIES. (294 S. VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58. the authorities, remaining at length in possession of their girdles. Hereupon all decent women dis- continued the use of girdles, saying, by way of consolation, Bonne renommée vaut mieux que cein- ture dorée, “ Good name is better fame than girdle gilt” — which became a proverb. The result ex- hibited a striking trait of human nature all the world over:—these very women, who had braved all authority and its penalties to retain their gir- dles, actually discarded them as soon as they were no longer disputed. The Christians, in the time of Motavackkel, tenth caliph of the Abassides, in the year 856, were more submissive. He ordered the Christians to wear a large leathern girdle, as a badge of their profession. ‘They wear it to this day, throughout the East, —whence the Christians of Asia, particu- larly those of Syria and Mesopotamia — almost all Nestorians —have been called Christians of the Girdle. (Chambers, Cycl.) When flowing garments ceased to be in vogue, girdles were discontinued : but they were still re- tained by magistrates and ecclesiastics; and the monks of certain orders ever clung to their coarse cord of a girdle. The girdle is essentially an oriental invention. It is frequently mentioned with honour in the Bible. It decorated the High Priest of the Jews as well as the Saniassi of the Hindoos; and sub- sists in the Church of Rome as a characteristic admonition to her priesthood. With the Catholic priest it is decidedly a sub-cingulum, being worn under the other vestments, round about the alb or flowing white garment. An old writer, quoted by Du Cange, says of the priest: — cingulo pro arcu se cingit, subcingulum pro pharetra sibi appen- | dit; —“‘he girds himself with the girdle for his bow; he lays about him a belt for his quiver.” This metaphorical application seems to refer to the use of subcingulum as a military belt — in fact for pharetra-zonium, “a quiver-belt.” I would therefore suggest that the sub in subcingulum may refer to its position, as dower down than the cin- gulum — over the hips, in fact, as a sword-belt or quiver-belt. When the Catholic priest robes himself before Mass (as he utters a prayer on putting on each of his six “ paramenta”’), he says, whilst putting on his girdle: Precinge me, Domine, cingulo puritatis, et extingue in lumbis meis humorem libidinis ; ut ma- neat in me virtus continentie et castitatis. (Missale Rom.) “Gird me, O Lord, with the girdle of purity, and extinguish in my loins the humour of lust; that there may remain in me the virtue of continence and chastity.” By a singular contrast the girdle with which “the clergy of the Church of England usually tie their cassocks ” is called a surcingle ! The mystical meanings of the girdle are curious. Activity, strength, dignity, and purity seem to be its appropriate significances : but the Greek and Roman virgins also wore a girdle, made of sheeps’ wool, which was untied by the husband on marriage. Festus states that it was tied in the Herculean Knot — (what Knot was that?) —and that the husband untied it as a happy presage of his having as many children as Hercules, who at his death left seventy behind him. The Jewish bride and bridegroom, as a preliminary to marriage, send to each other girdles of gold and silver drops, — the bride sending silver, the bridegroom gold. Bux- torf asked a Jew the meaning of the different metals, but his answer, though significant enough, is totally unfit for quotation, even in Latin. (Buxtorf, Synag. Judaica, c. 28.) And the Ces- tus, or girdle of Venus, was supposed by the Greeks to be the perfect ravishment of love in all its allurements — by the eyes, by the lips and their smiles—by the mouth and its sighs — the eloquence of words — and of silence, perhaps still more exciting. Homer describes it (liad. xiv. 215.)—a curious and edifying Homeric study for life’s maturity ! ss év0a, 8€ ot OeAxrypta mavrTa TETURTO év@’ Eve pév diddrys, EvO imepos, ev & oaproris maphacts, 7 T ekAee voov TUKa mep dpovedvTwy.” “Tn this was every art, and every charm, To win the wisest and the coldest warm: Fond love, the gentle vow, the gay desire, The kind deceit, the still-reviving fire, Persuasive speech and more persuasive sighs, Silence that spoke and eloquence of eyes.” —Porr. Finally —although the subject is very far from being exhausted— Science has attributed to Mo- ther Earth five zones, belts or girdles, If the opinions of some ancient philosophers — Epicurus amongst them—concerning the animated fune- tions of earth were not altogether metaphorical, an eminent modern philosopher, Dr. Virey, does not hesitate to express his learned opinion that our Earth is an organised, living Being, —suggesting that all of us (plants and animals) are merely sucking our existence out of her epidermis or scarfskin —in point of fact, as parasites! (Philos. de l Hist. Nat. p. 296.) God be praised for the gift of Imagination, which, in its endless, multitudinous vagaries, tends to mitigate the stern realities of life— whilst we blunder on —now and then perversely exclaiming with Job—“ Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery, and life unto the bitter in soul ? ” ANDREW STEINMETZ, THE GENEALOGICAL SUGGESTION. (2"4 8. vi. 307.) I consider the suggestion of Capo Innup a most valuable one, and shall be very happy to cooperate in giving effect to it. Care should however be taken not to allow this and §, VI. 149, Nov. 6. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 379 plan to interfere with the legitimate sphere of “N. & Q.” Of course the communication would be by post, and therefore much interesting matter might pass from hand to hand without being made available to the public in “N. & Q.” I would therefore advise that this sheet should be con- fined to subjects of individual interest only—such would be for the most part genealogical inquiries — and that all Queries and Replies of general in- terest should still appear in extenso in “ N. & Q.” Your paper would thus be freed from much that now occupies space for the gratification of a few, No. Name. | Postan AppREss. 1 | J.R. Garstin. Merrion Street, Dublin. A transcript of Harieian MS. No, 1437, 2 | Rey. J. Wilson. | Pembroke College, Ox- | A copy of the inscription on Bishop Sher- ord. lock’s tomb at Fulham, 3 | Thomas Stokes. | 49. Sackville Square, Lon- aapracts from the Parish Register of St. don, 8. W. ary Madron, Penzance. 4 | Dr. Williams. Particulars of Cons-cration of Rey. John 107. Regency Street, Edin- “hare Wises For folio 94., British Museum, Coll Williams, D.D. (about 1775), from Dio- cesan Registry of York. though uninteresting to the majority, while on the other hand the inducement of a return would elicit much interesting literary matter. I would therefore suggest that an option should be left with our worthy Editor, whether these in- quiries should be reserved for the body of “N. & Q.,” as on a subject of public interest, or inserted in the “ Privarg InreR-communrcaTion Page.” (Shall that be its name ?) I suppose the arrangement of that page would be something like the following imaginary speci- men : — In RETURN FoR Extracts Sno ee in the Library of Trin, -» Dublin. aa information to be obtained from the odleian Library. Searches in British Museum, &e. Extracts from the Advocates’ Library, or wed information procurable in Edin- urgh. To ‘open the ball,” No. 1. is a bond fide in- quiry. Care must be taken not to let this sheet degenerate into a mere agency advertisement ; and I am inclined to think it should be confined to subscribers. Joun Riston Garstin, Dublin. I really hope that you will carry out the idea of your correspondent, who suggests that there should be a mutual communication upon genea- logical subjects, through the medium of your pages; and by keeping to the rule that each per- son requiring information should be a subscriber, and should also give his name and address, in order that any who can afford him the information he requires may write direct, and so not encumber your very valuable pages with mere family matter, much good would be done to all parties. Allow me in conclusion to say that the clergy as a body are the most polite gentlemen I have met with in the course of my researches, frequently giving me long letters and extracts from their registers, of course in a non-official form; and antiquaries cannot be too thankful to them for their constant kindness, M. D. I have this morning read “ A Suggestion ” in “N.& Q.” I write immediately to beg you, if you act upon it, to put my name in the list of those who would be glad to make genealogical researches on mutual terms. I do not live near a cathedral town, but I have access to many of the parish registers in this neighbourhood. Capo Ittup's suggestion is well worthy of the attention of all genealogists. EpwArp Peacock, The Manor, Bottesford, Brigg. October 18, 1868, ' parliamentary search, I read with much pleasure the suggestion put forth by Campo Iniup, and have no doubt its adoption would prove a great practical boon to genealogists, amateur and professional, but more especially to the former class. Having devoted some time, principally during vacation, to genealogical researches, as an amateur in the radical sense of the word, I have had occa- sion to inspect many parochial registers, chiefly in the western counties, and whilst acknowledging the general courtesy met with from the clerical custodians, I take this opportunity of drawing your attention to the very neglected state in which the majority of the registers which have come under my notice—and I believe the mas jority in the whole kingdom—are found. Leaves loose and mixed up indiscriminately, torn, damp and mildewy, are the appearances which too often greet the eye of the investigator. Scattered through the parish registers of the kingdom are entries, baptismal, matrimonial, and burial, of the utmost importance in establishing the genealogies, titles to estates and honours, of members of our noble and gentle families, and yet these records are yearly diminishing! The very able work of Mr. Downing Bruce of the Temple, on this subject, sufficiently shows the necessity for taking some steps for their conservation. “T need do nothing more,” says Mr. Bruce, “ than mention three cases which have fallen under my own observation within the present year (1852). The first occurred at Andover in Hampshire, where I made copious extracts from the dilapidated books in the year 1845 — but on recently visiting that place for the purpose of a found that these books were no onger in existence, and that those which remained were kept in the rectory-house, in a damp place under the stair- case, and in a shameful state of dilapdation. The second case occurred at Kirkby Malzeard, near Ripon, where the earliest register mentioned in the return was reported to 380 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 8. VI. 149., Nov. 6. 758. be lost. Having occasion to believe that the statement was not correct, I persevered in my inquiries, and at length fortunately discovered the book in a tattered state behind some old drawers in the Curate’s back kitchen. Again, at Farlington, near Sheriff Hutton, the earliest registers were believed and represented to be lost, until I found their scattered leaves at the bottom of an old parish chest which I observed in the church,” Mr. Bruce adds that his friend Mr. Walbran (of Ripon, who has long been engaged on a “ His- tory of the County of York,” in continution of Dr. Whitaker’s) had assured him that — “Some time ago he found part of a parish register among a quantity of waste paper in a cheesemonger’s shop: and that the registers of South Otterington, containing several entries of the great families of Talbot, Herbert, and Fal- conberg, were formerly kept in the cottage of the parish clerk, who used all those preceding the eighteenth century for waste paper, a considerable portion having been taken to singe a goose.” I would propose that the Society of Antiquaries and the other archeological societies, get up a pe- tition to Parliament, to be signed by all who take an interest in the preservation of these registers, praying that a Committee be appointed to exa- mine into the state of our parochial records, and on the feasibility of transferring their custody to the Master of the Rolls. My plan would be to deposit the whole of the original registers in the Record Office, Chancery Lane (where there would be no danger of their destruction by fire or other- wise) ; two authenticated copies of each being made, one to be deposited in the respective parishes, and the other for the inspection of the public (under the like restrictions as affect other public documents) at the Record Office. By this means the originals, some of which will ill bear much turning over, would be preserved intact. The question of compensation to the clergymen would of course have to be considered; but I fancy the income derived from the inspection of the early registers is very trifling. T. P. Lanemeap. Temple. [Wewillingly give insertion to the suggestions of our correspondents upon this subject, but do not hesitate to confess that we have many misgivings as to the practica- bility of what they propose. For instance: it is well known to those who are in the habit of consulting the Manuscript Collections in the British Museum, that the greater part, if not the whole, of the volumes have— for the sake of greater security—been recently re-foliod in pencil; thus doubling, and in some cases trebling, the original pagination. The manuscript quoted by Mr. J. R. Garstin (Harl. MS. 1437), affords, to a certain extent, an example of the difficulty attending this mode of com- munication. Our correspondent requests a copy of the matter to be found at fo. 94. of the MS., but is not probably aware that there are two pages bearing this number; and although it accidentally happens that the page bearing the original number 94. is blank, nevertheless it is quite certain that double folios, each having manuscript matter, will oftener be found than otherwise, and that unless our correspondents can devise some brief method of conveying the subject of their requirements, as well as the folio, a great * expenditure of time must necessarily ensue. We would suggest for the consideration of our numerous correspond- ents upon this subject, whether a List of the Names and Residences of Persons having the ent7ée to Libraries, public or otherwise, Record and other Offices, who are willing to furnish extracts for a consideration, would not be a more acceptable offering to the bulk of our readers ?—Ep. ] Replies ta Minor Queries. Cawood's Bible (24 S. vi. 30.) —In-your num- ber for July 10th this year, I see the account by P. H. F. of his 4to. Bible, and the reply by G. Orror, Esq. I have a fine copy of Cawood’s edi- tion of 1561, which is Cranmer’s version. My copy is perfect, all but the first title and two leaves in the Kalender, which are replaced by good facsimiles. This edition contains, after the title, a Prayer-Book of 30 leaves, which is in the British Museum copy, and in mine also. I think it would much interest P. H. F., your readers generally, and myself also, if G. Orror, Esq., would kindly send for insertion a descrip- tion of his title; asthe title, he informs P. H. F., has on it 1561. The Museum copy and mine also have the facsimile title executed by John Harris for the Museum from a copy of this edition in the library of a nobleman. I can describe it on a future occasion, if needful; but it is remarkable as having on it 1560. The Almanack on the back begins 1559. Such a description will no doubt throw some light on the titles, why they differ. I think it so very desirable that the individuality of each edition should be preserved, and where not accurately known, that it should be discovered if possible. Ihave spent much time in unravelling mixed editions. Francis Fry, Cotham, Bristol. Murder in France (2° 8. vi. 147.) — The fol- lowing statement appeared in the Figaro of Au- gust 11, 1854. It is signed “B. Jouvin” — “En 1843, un agent d’assurances, le nommé Montély, assassinait dans une chambre de l’hotel de l’Europe, & Orléans, un de ses anciens camarades de régiment, Boisse- lier, garcon de recettes & la banque d’Orléans, le coupait en morceaux et renfermait dans une malle qu’il déposait aux messageries du midi, les débris mutilés de sa vic- time. “Rédacteur du Journal d’ Orléans a cette époque, j’obtins Vautorisation, quand le crime fut découvert et l’assassin arrété, de visiter Montély dans son cachot. Je tenais & éclaircir un point physiologique assez capital. “ Au moment ou il dépecait Boisselier, l’assassin chan- tait la romance de Mlle. Louisa Paget, qui a pour refrain: *«¢ Adieu, mon fils, adieu, A la grace de Dieu!’ “Or, il m’importait de savoir quel était le mobile de cette profanation, odieuse méme & cété de l’énormité du crime. Mais & toutes mes questions, Montély opposa un farouche silence, et, apres dix minutes de cette situation embarrassante, force me fut de quitter Ja place, regrettant 2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 381 mon insuccés, qui ne devait pas étre de longue durée, car le soir méme je recevais cette lettre : — “ © Monsieur, “¢Je croyais n’avoir affaire qu’A un curieux indifferent dont Yopinion me souciait peu; j’apprends que vous étes journaliste et, comme vous pourriez déshonorer mon nom en me prétant des sentiments indignes de mot, je viens ré- pondre a votre question. “«Je ne chantais pas par bravade ni par peur, au mo- ment de mon accident, je chantais naturellement, sans songer & autre chose, comme peut le faire tout homme qui fait sa malle, sans avoir l’esprit préoccupé. Je suis malheureux, mais, au fond, je ne suis pas méchant. «“¢ Je vous salue, “ © MONTELY. H. B. C. “ ¢Prison d’Orléans.’ ” U. U. Club. Omne ignotum pro magnifico (2°° S. vi. 311.)— The words omne ignotum pro magnifico est, “ every- thing unknown is magnified or made important,” is not said ‘“* of our ancestors” by ‘facitus, as the reviewer in the Journal of Sacred Literature af- firms; for Tacitus has put this expression into the mouth of Galgacus, who applies it to the Romans, not to the Caledonians or Britons; for the Romans, already at the extremity of the habit- able globe, ignorantly, he alleges, affected to con- on regions beyond the Grampian Hills, where algacus was then posted at the head of 30,000 men awaiting the assault of the Romans, whose ground for the war was, according to Tacitus, the desire of Agricola, his father-in-law, to find therein one of the remedies for his affliction at the loss of his son! (Agricola, xxviii.) Tacitus varies this phrase, and in speaking of the effect of the rumour of the same Caledonian gathering upon the Roman army (xxv.) says, majore fama, uti mos est de ignotis, where also he applies it to the Romans, and not to “ our ancestors.” T. J. Bucxron. Lichfield. Napier’s Bones (24 §. vi. 328.) — This contri- vance did not come into use. All who have tried it know that a moderate arithmetician would only lose time by it. ‘There are old sets to be bought sometimes. I have a memorandum of the follow- ing work: — “John Willan, A description of Napier’s rods... . Price, made of box wood, 5s. 6d.: ivory, 11. 1s. Manches- ter, 1818, 8vo. (pp. 8.)” Napier was simply Laird of Merchistoun. His Rabdologia (Edinburgh, 1617, 12mo.) is a small (posthumous) work, containing many examples with which the bones have nothing to do. It con- tains something like an approach to the use of the decimal point. A. De Morgan. * Belted Will:” Lord Howard (1* S. x. 341.)— The following extract from the Carlisle Journal, quoted in The Times last month, will contribute a little to the scanty notices which, according to your correspondent James J. Scorr, we possess of this celebrated baron, if at least it may be relied on: — : “A few days ago, as old James Walker, the parish clerk, was digging a grave in the burial-ground attached to Brampton old church, he came upon the sidestone of a *thrugh,’ or altar-tomb, imbedded in the soil, at a depth of about fifteen inches from the surface. Upon the stone were carved the arms of the De Multons, the Dacres, and the Howards quartered with the Dacres; and near the place where it was.found there was also discovered a spur of the period — ‘Where mailed moss-troopers rode the hill, And bugles blew for Belted Will.’ ” It will be remembered that it was by the mar- riage of the heiress of Thomas de Multon, Mar- garet de Multon, who was carried off in the night time from Warwick Castle by Ralph de Dacre, to whom she had been betrothed, that Naworth passed to the family of Dacre; and it was by the marriage of the heiress of the Dacres that it sub- sequently passed to Lord William Howard. Lord Carlisle, who is now staying at Naworth, has examined the stone, and has expressed his belief that it has marked the grave of Belted Will, and he intends to make further excavations as soon as he obtains the consent of the Vicar. Naworth Castle is in the parish of Brampton, and it seems not at all unlikely that the parish church would be selected as the burial-place of William Howard. He died at Naworth in the year 1640, during the ravages of the plague, and if, as has been alleged, he fell a victim to that fearful disease, he would, as is usual in such cases, be buried in his clothes. This may account for the finding of the spur near the place of the supposed interment. EK. S. Tayror. Shand Family (2°* §. i. 389.; v. 31.) — Your correspondent X. X. asks for evidence that the sur- name Shand was anciently written De Champ. At p. 344, of the 2nd vol. of the Collections by the Spalding Club of Aberdeen of the Antiquities of the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, he will find a precept by the Bishop of Aberdeen, dated 16 Jan. 1460, for presenting a successor in the pre- bendary of Turrif® to the deceased Magister Joannes de Campo. I presume there can be little doubt that the name of the deceased was John Shand. The name Shand or Schand was common among the clergy in Aberdeenshire before the Re- formation. Thus we find Robertus Schawnd, per- petual vicar of Caul, Aberdeenshire, in 1522. Black Book of Arbroath, p. 4386. Dominus Alex- ander Shand, a witness to a clerical protest made in the parish of Monymusk, Aberdeenshire, in 1538. Spalding Club Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 497. Robert Schand, Rector of Alves in 1548, Ken- nedy’s Hist. of Aberdeen, vol. ii. p.21. The spel- ling was originally Schand or Schawnd. In the seventeenth century the ¢ was usually omitted, but on a large tombstone of the family of Schand 382 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2948. VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58. of Craig, in the East church of Aberdeen, it is stated that William Shand died in 1660; his son Thomas Shand in 1678; and his grandson William Shand in 1697. Farther proof of the identity of De Champ and Shand would be a very great favour. Z. Z. Glasgow. The Candidates (2"° §. v. 88.) —The Scotch dialect, the plaid, impudence, rapacity, and the initials H. D., suggest Henry Dundas, a favourite subject of the caricaturists of that time; but who Sir William is, and what they are doing, I cannot even guess. The ‘sculptured legist ” is Solon :— “Kat otrws Hoav cHppoves ot apxatot exeivot pyropes, 6 Mept- KAjjs, Kal 0 OeuroroKAjs, Kat 0 *Aptoreldys, 6 THY avomoLov ExwY éemwvupiay Tiydpyw rovTwt, 0 dikatos emikadovpevos, wWaTE O vuvi mavres ev Ber mparromev, TO THY XElpa ELw ExovTES AEyeLY, Tore ToUTO Opacd Tu eSdKet Elvat, Kat evAaBodvTo avTd mpaTTELY, peyad 58 roUTOV Tavu onmciov Epyw oluar wiv éemdeigery, ed yap ol8 Ort mavres exmemAcvKaTe els Sadapiva, Kat reOEacbe THY Sorwvos eikova' Kal avrol maptupyoait av, Ore ev TH ayopa TH Zarapiviwv avdkerrac & Sédwv, evtds THY xeipa Exwy.” — ischines, Contra Timarchum, ed. Dobson, viii. 19. v. not. ad locum. I do not know any other instance of beam being used in English to signify a platform or hustings. “‘Tlapakade? em) 7b 6jua,” occurs immediately before the passage above quoted. H. B.C. U. U. Club. Lord George Gordon's Riots (2"7 §, vi. 248. 315.) — In Mr. R. B. Satmon’s communication on this subject, he mentions that one of those convicted for participation in the riots suffered at Bethnal Green. In 1853 I had, when in London, occasion to visit the neighbourhood of Victoria Park, and my attention was excited by seeing a number of per- sons assembled round an excavation in the road (I cannot, being a countryman, give the exact lo- cality, but it was near the omnibus station at the “Salmon and Ball”). The excavation was made for the purpose of arranging the gas or water-pipes, or something of the kind, and the subject of cu- riosity was the head of a skeleton, still covered with grey hair, exposed at a considerable depth at the side of the cutting. I was told by a bystander that it was the body of a magistrate executed there for his share in Lord George Gordon's riots. Was this the individual alluded to, and what was his name ? KE. S. Tayror. Salaries to Mayors (2"4 S. vi. 311.) —Coventry pays its mayor 600/. per annum. Liverpool pays its mayor, and I believe Birmingham does also. J. M. A. Coventry. Hewett Family (2"! §. vi. 331.) — The Hewetts had formerly considerable property at Killamarsh, or, as it was then written, Kynwaldemarsh, in this parish, which is on the north border of Derby- | shire. J. EAstwoop. Eckington. Fish mentioned in Havelok the Dane: Schulli (274 S. vi. 232. 317.) —In a small collection of fishing terms (“N. & Q.” 2°78. v. 116.) I men- tioned the sud as the name of a fish on our Norfolk coast. Subsequent inquiries among the fisher- men has elicited the fact, that the suid (more pro- perly stuil) is not the horse-mackerel, which is a distinct species, but a name given to any extraor- dinary sized mackerel, —a giant specimen of the kind in fact. From the schulle in Havelok being mentioned with the butt, which only differs from the plaice in wanting the red spots on its back and the thornback, it would seem to be of the flat or floun- der tribe. Does the Roxburgh edition explain schulle ?* I should like to enrich my MS. Norfolk vocabulary with a derivation of our word, which has long baffled me. EH. S. Tayzor. Frederick VII., King of Denmark (2° §. vi. 328.) — The late sovereign Frederick VI. was grandson of Frederick V. and Louisa, daughter of our George II. Frederick VII. is the great-grand- son of Frederick V. and Juliana Maria of Bruns- wick-Wolfenbuttel, his second wife. ‘The present sovereign, who is therefore not descended from George II., came to the throne in default of male heirs of Frederick VI. His uncle, Ferdinand Fre- derick, was born in 1792, but, from the genealo- gical tables of Koch, it does not appear that the uncle had any child. In default of the line of Oldenburg, there follow (1.) that of Holstein-Au- gustenbourg, (2.) Holstein-Beck, and (3.) Holstein- Oldenburg ; the representative of the last being George Prince of Lubeck, who married in 1809 Catharine, Grand Duchess of Russia. T. J. Bucxron. Lichfield. Motto (2° §. vi. 327.) — Will this suit M. S. R.’s purpose, or is it too hackneyed ? — * Quidquid agunt homines votum, timor, ira, voluptas, Gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago libelli.” : Juv. 1. 87. J. Eastwoop. Miscellaneous. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. The Indian revolt continues to furnish books to the reading public. We have two such now before us. The first is a light gossippy volume, illustrated, by-the-bye, with some characteristic sketches of natives of different castes, by Mr. Dunlop, Deputy Commissioner in the Punjab. It is entitled Service and Adventure with the Khakee Ressalah, or Meerut Volunteer Horse during the Mutinies in 1857-8. The second is an American book. The author, Mr, R. B. Minturn, who takes a strong Eng- ie ss apie’ nm. Species of fish, sole?” — Roxburgh edition. 201 8, VI. 149., Nov. 6. ’58.] lish view of the Indian question, visited that country just before the outbreak, and he now gives his book, which will well repay perusal, to the public, from a con- sideration of the important position which the Indian peninsula may hereafter hold in the economy and com- merce of the world. From New York to Delhi, for so Mr. Minturn entitles it, will be read with great interest by Englishmen, and we trust with pleasure by the coun- trymen of its intelligent author. We have scarcely room to notice as it deserves a very pleasant and well-written story just issued by our worthy publishers. Maud Bingley, by Frederica Graham, is a work of the class which Miss Sewell and Miss Yonge have made so popular. The manner in which the authoress developes the hidden strength which carries Maud Bingley through her trials, and the skill with which she has de- lineated the character of Mrs. Murray, are alone sufficient to ensure the success of her story. Our attention has been called to a new material lately patented by Messrs. De la Rue, under the name of Vege- table Parchment, which is as Protean in its shapes and varied in its use as Gutta Percha, and is likely to effect as great a revolution in social comfort and mechanical con- trivances. Those who would desire to know more of the nature of Vegetable Parchment, which is made by dipping water-leaf, or unsized paper, in diluted sulphuric acid, when, though nothing appears to be added or subtracted, the water-leaf loses all its previous properties and becomes Vegetable Parchment, should consult the Reports upon it by Mr. Alfred Smee and Professor Hofman, Its utility andsapplicability to the arts and manufactures can only be ' fitly judged of by those who have seen it. It is suitable for deeds, bank-notes, policies of insurance, working-plans, maps, tracing-paper, account-books, family bibles, paro- chial registers; admirable for bookbinding; well calcu- lated for envelopes; as also for chemical and culinary purposes; for hygrometers; for artificial flowers —for it takes colours beautifully—for paper-hangings; in fact, as our readers may judge from this enumeration, it is difli- cult to tell where its future utility will stop. The Prince Consort has contributed Ten Pounds to- wards the Fund fer securing for the use of the public Mr. Pouncey’s important discovery in Photographic Printing, noticed by us in our last and present volume. We have received Four Stereoscopic Views of Clouds and Sea, taken instantaneously at Lowestoft by George Downes, which are very striking and effective specimens of the Art. Books REcEIVED. — British Archeology ; its Progress and Demands. By A. Henry Rhind, F.S.A. This new edition of Mr. Rhind’s two able Papers, viz. 1. Bri- lish Antiquities, their present Treatment and their real Claims; 2. The Law of Treasure Trove, how can it be best adapted to accomplish useful Results ; deserves the atten- tion of Antiquaries generally, and of the Society of Anti- quaries of London in particular. NOTES AND QUERIES. 383 The Student’s Text Book of English and General His- tory, with Genealogical Tables and a Sketch of the English Constitution. By D. Beale. Second Edition. The value of this carefully compiled Text Book is shown by the fact that a Second Edition is so soon called for. The Genealogy of the Stuarts; an unrecorded Page in ‘England's History. By William Townend. Second Edi- tion. This work, of which we spoke very favourably on its first appearance, has been improved by new and hitherto unused foreign documents kindly placed at Mr. Townend’s service. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Corry’s LANcAsnire. Marin Cauzzrewir. 3 first numbers. Original Edition; and plates answering to pages, 103. 120. 166, 178. 232. 327. 346, 386. 415. 419. 485, 497. 521, 528. 563. 576. 599. *«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be sent to Messrs. Bert & Datpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND UERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books fo be sent direct to the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and address are given below. Srantey’s Lirz or Arwnotp, Vol.I. 8vo. Qoarterty Review. Parts II. to V., XII. XII, XIX. Rerrospeortve Review. Old Series. Any Parts. Lonspate Macazine. 1821. Locknarr's Scorr. Odd Vols. Ist Edition. Lovupon’s Sunursan Horrticutture. Parts V., VI., VIII. to X. Loupon’s Susursan GARDENER. Wanted by 7. Hodgson, 14. Exchange Street East, Liverpool. Poatices ta Correspondents. In consequence of the space occupied by our advertising friends, and the length of some of the articles in the present number, we have been com- pelled, notwithstanding we have enlarged it to thirty-two pages instead of twenty-four, to omit several Papers of very considerable interest; among others, a List of Books and Articles printedfor Sir Thomas Phillipps ; a@ Note on Carleton's Military Memoirs; Mr. Hollings on the Death of Richard ILI. ; Hirionnach on Bacon's Essays; the Rev. 7. Boys on Roamer and Saunterer, &c. &c. Pact. Pry. We again repeat that there is No CHARGE FOR THE INSER= TION OF QUERTES. A New Sunscrrnern. We are obliged by the expression of your good will. Some few years ago, a similar suggestion, that those who liked our paper should aid in making it known by circulating our Prospectus among their friends, was carried out with good effect. We shall of course be happy to supply Prospectuses to any friends desirous of circulating them for us. Ina (Wells.) We have a letter for this correspondent. How shall we address it to him? Ercastes will find a solution of his Query respecting Demosthenes in “N. & Q.” of 7th Ay. last, ps 4. “Norges ann Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also tssued in Montaiy Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Copies for Sve Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half= yearly Invex) is 118. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour of Messrs. Bett ann Datpy, 186. FLeer Street, B.C.; to whom all Communications For THE Eprror should be addressed. E CHURCHMAN’S DIARY: An ALMANACK for the Yrar of Grace 1859. Fourteenth Year. Price 4d. ; by Post bd. Conrants:—Notes on the Celebration of Diyine Service —Prayers for the Choir and Priest The Precepts of the Church — Eccle- siastical Customs and Ceremonies — The Altar Coverings, &c. — Hymns and Chants — On the Coincidence of Festivals — Calendar and Table Lessons — English Archbishops, Bishops ans, and Archdeacons —Secotch, Lrish, an lonial Bishops. The above can be had interleaved with ruled paper, price 8d. ; in ease, roan tuck, Is. 6d, London: J. MASTERS, Aldersgate Street and New Bond Street, ‘ Nearly Ready, Part I., price 2s, HE HAND-BOOK TO AUTO- GRAPHS : being a Ready Guide to the Hand-Writing of Distinguished Men and Women of every Nation. Designed for the Use of Literary Men, Autograph Collectors, and others. By FREDERICK GEO. NE- THERCLIFT. London : F. @. NETHERCLIFT, Lithographer and General Printer, 17. Mill Street, Conduit Street, W. 7) HAT WILL THIS COST y TO PRINT? is a thought often occur- ring to literary minds, public characters, and bergond of benevolent intentions. An imme- iate answer to the pag uiey may be obtained, on Spolication to RICHARD BARRETT, 13. MA LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled to execute every description of Prinrina on very advantageous terms, his office being fur- nished with a large and choice assortment of Tyres,Sream Parntino Macuines, Hypracnic and other Prarsses,and every modern improve- ment in the Printing Art. A Sprcmmen Boox of Tyres, and information for authors, sent on application, by RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane, London, - 384 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2n¢ S. VI. 149., Nov. 6. 58. ESSRS. §. LEIGH SOTHEBY & JOHN WILKINSON, AUCTIONEERS of LITERARY PRO- PERTY and WORKS OF ART, Beg to announce that they have COM- MENCED their SEASON for the SALE of BOOKS, MANUSCRIPTS, AUTOGRAPH LETTERS, ENGRAVINGS, PICTURES, DRAWINGS, COINS and MEDALS, AN- CIENT, MEDLEZVAL, and MODERN WORKS of ART, and all other Branches connected with these Subjects; and that they will SELL by AUCTION, At their House, 3. WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND. On MONDAY, Nov. 8, and three following days, at 1 o'clock precisely each day, Some Books omitted from the Sale of the Library of the late REV. DR. BLISS, and some rare imperfect Books from the same Collection. Also, Curious Books and Illuminated Manuscripts, from the Library of a well-known Trish Collector ; Together with Some rare Treatises on the Game of Chess, and Some valuable Architectural Works and Books of Prints. Catalogues are nearly ready. The Whittall Cabinet of Coins. ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY 1d & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works illustrative of the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Weilington Street, Strand, on MONDAY, 15th of November, and Seven fol- lowing days (Sunday excepted), at 1 o’clock precisely each day, a choice COLLECTION OF GREEK COINS, 1N ALL METALS, comprising a unique Coin of Marathus, a Sil- ver Coin of Tryphon, and many others of the greatest rarity and value, and some in the finest state of Preservation ; and a SMALL COLLECTION OF ROMAN COINS, AS ally Gold, the Property of JAMES HITTALL, Esq., of Smyrna. May be viewed Thursday, Friday,and Sa- turday prior, and Catalogues had; if in the Country, on receipt of Six Stamps. The Small but very Choice Cabinet of Roman Brass Coins, the Property of a Nobleman. ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY J & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works illustrative of the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, on WEDNESDAY, 24th of November, at 1 o’clock precisely, a Choice and Valuable CABINET OF ROMAN BRASS COINS, the Property of a Nobleman ; comprising many exquisite Examples of great rarity, beauty and yalue, in the highest state of preservation. May be viewed two days previous, and Ca- talogues had ; ifin the Country, on receipt of Two Stamps. Collection of English and Foreign Paintings, the ee of the late THOMAS BEN- NETT, Esq. ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, early in the Season, The COLLECTION of ENGLISH and FO- REIGN PAINTINGS, the Property of THOMAS BENNETT, Esq. Embracing WORKS of the DIFFERENT SCHOOLS. The First Portion of the Books of the ‘* Metro- politan Library,” the Proprietor declining that branch of his business. ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, on THURSDAY, December 16th, and Four fol lowing days, The FIRST PORTION of the BOOKS of “THE METROPOLITAN LIBRARY,” INCLUDING A matchless “copy of the Acta Sanctorum (known as the Bollandist), best edition of every volume, complete in all respects, in fine condition, and one of the most remarkable Works ever produced ; First Edition of Fox's Book of Martyrs, of the highest rarity ; RARE VERSIONS OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES: The Benedictine and other Editions of the Works of the Fathers of the Church ; Councils, Canon Law, &c. : Capital Modern Theological, and other Books in the different branches of Literature. Catalogues are preparing. The Library of the late Rev. RICHARD AL- LOTT, D., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Precentor of Armagh. N ESSRS. 8S. LEIGH SOTHEBY & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, early in the Season, The LIBRARY of the late P Rey. Dr. ALLOTT, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Precentor of Armagh. Library of the late JOHN FREDERICK COURTENAY, Esq., late of Ramsgate. ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, by order of the Administrators, early in the Season, The LIBRARY of the late JOHN FRED- Ene COURTENAY, Esq., late of Rams- gate. Library of the late Admiral Sir FRANCIS BEAUFORT, K.C.B. N ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, in DECEMBER, ° The LIBRARY of the late ADMIRAL SIR FRANCIS BEAUFORT, K.C.B. Six Days’ Sale of an Important Portion of the Valuable Library of JOHN HARWARD, Esq., of Stourbridge. ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of iterary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, on THURSDAY, 9th December, and Five fol- lowing Days, A very IMPORTANT PORTION of the LIBRARY of JOHN HARWARD, Esq., of Stourbridge. Catalogues now ready for delivery. The Collection of Coins of the late Mr. H. O. CURETON. ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, in DECEMBER, The COLLECTION of COINS and NUMIS- MATIC Sarg) of the late Mr. N. 0, , comprising Specimens of the Greek, Roman, Saxon, and English Series, in the different Metals. Numismatic Books, Cabinets, &c. Sixteen Days’ Sale of the celebrated and well- known Collection of Antiquities, formed by ae eae Pomneens ee Art, B. , now the Pri MAE, Bow ‘operty of JOSEPH ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY i & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works illustrative of the Fine Arts, have been favoured with instruc- tions from that eminent Amateur and Patron of Art, JOSEPH MAYER, Esq., of Liverpool, to announce that they will SELL by PUBLIC AUCTION, at their House, Wellington Street, Strand, on MONDAY, February 7, and fifteen following days, The Entire and very Important Collection of ASSYRIAN, BABYLONIAN EGYPTIAN, GRE ETRUSCAN, ROMAN, IN- DIAN, PERUVIAN and MEXICAN AN- Sy Formed by that ee Sr Connoisseur, B. HERTZ, Corresponding Member of the Archxological Institute at Rome. In having the honour of calling the attention of the Antiquarian World to the Sale of this Magnificent and Unique Collection, Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson unhesitatingly affirm thatit isone by far the most important and most select that has ever been submitted to public competition. Collection of Works of Medixval Art. ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY Yi & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, during the Month of MARCH, A COLLECTION of WORKS of_MEDI- 4ZEVAL ART, in Silver and other Metals, MISCELLANEOUS OBJECTS, &e. Collections of the late SAMUEL GREGORY, Esq., chiefly relating to the Corporation of the City of London. ESSRS. 8S. LEIGH SOTHERBY & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, (in ursuance of the express directions in the ill), early in the Season, The CURIOUS COLLECTIONS of the late SAMUEL GREGORY, Esq., of the Lord Mayor’s Court Office, consisting of Prints, Autographs, Portraits, Pageants, and Biographical Memoranda relating to the Cor- poration of the City of London. Among the Collection will be found Autographs and Por- traits of many of the Lord Mayors, Recorders, Chamberlains, Sheriffs, Aldermen, &c., of the City of London ; together with Drawings of their Armorial Bearings, and certified copies of Monumental Inscriptions, Extracts from Parish Registers, Pedigrees, &c. The Libri Manuscripts. ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of Literary Property and Works connected with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, on MONDAY, January 10, and following days, The Extraordinary Collection of VALUABLE MANUSCRIPTS, chiefly upon Vellum, in various Languages of Europe and the East, formed by M. GUGLIELMO LIBRI, the eminent Collector, who is obliged to leave London in consequence of ill health, and for that reason to dispose of his Literary Trea- sures, This collection embraces Biblical, Theologi- cal, Classical, Historical, Scientific, and Mis- cellaneous Works in all Languages, and in- cludes a great number of REMARKABLE SPECIMENS of CALI- GRAPHY, from the earliest ages to the present time. It may be justly affirmed that this will form one of the most important Sales, in point of high interest and value, that has ever been brought before the public. Catalogues are in a forward state of prepara- tion, 2nd S, VE 160., Nov. 13. 58.) NOTHS AND QUERIES. 385 LONDON, SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 13, 1858 Notes. _ RICHARD SAVAGE. (Continued from p. 365.) What became of the child Richard Smith, son of Lady Macclesfield and Lord Rivers, who was taken away from his nurse at Hampstead by Mrs. Portlock, the baker’s wife, in the summer of 1697 ? If we are to believe Savage's story, the Countess from that hour —nay, from the hour of his birth — “ discovered a resolution of disowning him,” and would never see her child again; suffered a legacy left to him by his godmother to be embezzled for want of some one “ to prosecute his claim;’ told the Earl Rivers, his father, on his death-bed that his child was dead, with the express object of depriving him of another legacy of 6000/.; en- deavoured to have him kidnapped and trans- ported; and, finally, interfered to the utmost of her power, and by means of an “atrocious calumny,” to prevent his being saved from the hangman. Such a story is in itself improbable enough, as even Johnson admits : — “It is not indeed easy,” he says, “to discover what motives could be found to overbalance that natural affec- tion of a parent, or what interest could be promoted by neglect or cruelty.” And he adds that it was — “ Not likely that she would be wicked without tempta- tion; that she would look upon her son from his birth with a kind of resentment and abhorrence; and instead of supporting, assisting, and defending him, delight to see him struggling with misery, or that she would take every opportunity of aggravating his misfortunes and obstruct- ing his resources; and with an implacable and restless cruelty continue her persecution from the first hour of his life to the Jast.” It does not appear to have occurred to Johnson that wickedness where there is no temptation, neg- lect and cruelty which is unnatural, which serves no interest, and for which it is not easy to discover motives, ought not to be accepted as truth with- out good evidence, The statements of the wit- nesses on the trial as to the Countess’s behaviour to her illegitimate children render such charges at all events more improbable, and it should not be for- gotten that the facts thus disclosed are in formal and sworn depositions ; whilst we have on the other side nothing but the statements of Savage and ‘his friends, Neither on the part of the mother, nor of Lord Rivers, the father, does there appear throughout the whole period deposed to—nearly three years— to have been the slightest disposition to abandon the children, or to neglect ‘the duties of parents towards them. This is evident, in the case of the first child, from the fact of its being baptized with the Christian name of the mother, and the surname of the father. It should be re- membered that the Countess had the strongest possible motives for caution and secrecy: her dread of discovery is everywhere visible in the evidence. She spoke with her nurse in a mask; and during her confinement is described as hay- ing “kept her face covered as long she could,” and until “her mask fell off or was taken off.” In the hope of concealing her condition, she re- moved from her sister’s house but a few hours before her confinement, and although supposed, during her delivery, to be so near death that her mercenary attendant begged her to leave her the “sprigg’d Indian pettycoat which the lady had,” the Countess returned within six days to her home, by which haste she suffered a long and dan- gerous illness. Notwithstanding this secrecy, however, and the danger of her being seen with the child, her attention to it appears to have been constant. Her anxiety about it, and her tenderness, of which the depositions of the witnesses contain such abundant proofs; her instant determination to remove it from Walthamstow on learning that it was not well nursed; her seeking Mrs. Phea- sant after her own illness to thank her for her kindness to it; her imprudent visits to it at Chel- sea; her bribes to the nurse for extra care, and injunctions concerning it; and, finally, her send- ing privately after its death for a lock of its hair, were among the strongest points in the husband’s case. On the birth of the second child, still greater caution had become necessary. The Countess, rendered desperate by the information that a rumour of her first confinement had reached the ears of Lord Macclesfield, had again fled from her sister’s house for some months, and now trusted to nothing but her chances of temporary concealment in Fox Court; after which, the husband having discovered the midwife, and being in active search for the Countess, and urgently pressing her family to reveal her hiding-place, she fled to the house of a Mr. Montague in the city, where she remained for some time concealed. During this period of trouble and confusion, the second child is for a time naturally lost sight of, and we have therefore no evidence of the mother’s feeling towards it. On its birth, however, we are told by Sarah Redhead that she had often “ wished the child to be a boy, and was mightily pleased when she heard it was a boy.” The child; moreover, was baptized with the Christian name of the father, whose friends, the Ousleys, were also at the ceremony, as before, and were godfather and godmother. Even in bap- tizing the children, or at least in baptizing them so early, and having a formal registry made in the presence of new witnesses, the Countess was reatly increasing the risk of detection, for what she doubtless considered a duty. ‘Lhe clergymen and their assistants in both cases were in fact wit- nesses against her. How, then, are we to believe that, when she at length found rest from her hus- 386 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 150., Nov. 13. °58. band’s pursuit — when the utmost exposure was past, and all farther danger at an end—she sud- denly lost every instinct of affection, and sense of duty towards this her only child? Ifshe had had a germ of that malignant cruelty and unnatural indifference towards her offspring with which she is charged, it was surely in the time of her trouble and danger that it would have developed itself. She would at least not have voluntarily exposed herself on their account to disgrace andruin. Indeed, if, during the period when she was compelled to place them with .a nurse, she had wholly refrained from seeing or inquiring after her children, trusting to the constant attention of the Ousleys, it could hardly be said that she had done more than exercise a self-restraint which she might have considered necessary and prudent for the children’s sake as well as her own. The Countess of Macclesfield’s divorce created much gossip at the time, and no exact report hav- ing been published led to a variety of mistatements, as may be seen by comparing Luttrell and other contemporaries with the facts established by the hitherto unpublished depositions from which I have quoted. These false accusations are traceable in the reported “public confession of adultery,” and other melodramatic villanies, alleged by Savage or his friends. The Countess married within two years after her divorce Colonel Henry Brett. The Bretts were an old and respectable family in Gloucestershire. Soon after the marriage, her sister Lady Brownlowe having died, Sir William Brownlowe, the Countess’s brother-in-law, mar- ried into the same family, his second wife being Henrietta, own sister to Colonel Brett. From this I infer that the friends of the late Countess of Macclesfield were not dissatisfied with her mar- riage. She afterwards lived arespectable and re- tired life ; and it is said by Boswell that her taste and judgment were much esteemed by Cibber, who submitted every scene of his Careless Hus- band to her revisal and correction. Her husband died, I believe, in 1714, and was at all events ‘dead before 1719, when Savage's claim to be the son of the Countess was first put forth in Jacob's Lives. Whatever errors there might be in the common tradition of the Countess of Macclesfield’s story, it was at least well known that she had a male child whose father was Lord Rivers, and which child had disappeared. Speculation and gossip on the fate of this child were sure to be rife, and were not unlikely to produce a pretender, who, if he could not convince the mother of his claims, might at least find some sympathy and support in the public, who were not so well informed. A romantic story, a noble birth discovered by acci- dent, an unnatural mother, and a neglected child, could not fail to captivate some persons; and ex- perience shows that the partisans of such claim- ants are not scrupulous about proof, and that even the claimants themselves, if not checked by expo- sure, grow at length into a kind of faith in their story, which helps them to sustain their part. I am on the whole, and notwithstanding some cir- cumstances in his favour, to which I would allow due weight, strongly of opinion that this was Sa- vage’s Case. He had at least assumed the name of Savage as early as 1717, when he published his poem on the Bangorian Controversy, with the following title : “ The Convocation, or a Battle of Pamphlets; a Poem. Written by Mr. Richard Savage. London: printed for E. Young, at the Angel, near Lincoln’s Inn Back Gate, and sold by J. Morphew, near Stationers’ Hall, 1717.” This is the earliest indication of Savage's exist- ence. Here he does not describe himself as a “son of the late Lord Rivers,” as was for long after- wards his invariable custom; or allude, in poem or any preface, to his mother or his case; but in the following year his story advanced another step. His Love in a Veil, acted for the first time 17th of June, 1718, was published by Curll, and stated on the title-page to be “written by Richard Savage, Gent., son of the late Earl Rivers.” In the dedi- cation to Lord Lansdowne, Savage says: “It is my misfortune to stand in such a relationship to the late Earl of Rivers by the Countess of . as neither of us can be proud of owning. I am one of those sons of sorrow to whom he left nothing to alleviate the sin of my birth.” The amours of Lord Rivers had long been a subject of common gossip. His “sons of sorrow” were supposed to be pretty numerous; and there was nothing in “ the Countess of .” pointing particularly to any one. Soon after this, in 1719, Curll published his Poetical Register, or Lives of the Poets. Pope taxed Dennis with writing his own memoir for this collection, and Dennis re- plied with a tu guogue. That the memoirs of living persons were, in fact, contributed by the persons themselves —as is the case with almost all such publications—was no secret. The editor, G. J. [Giles Jacob], professes himself “ obliged to Mr. Congreve for his free and early communica- tion of what relates to himself, as well as his kind directions for the composing of this work ;” and adds, “I forbear to mention the names of other gentlemen who have transmitted their accounts to me.” The facts in the memoir of Savage, al- though the responsibility of publishing them was laid upon the unscrupulous Curll, were such as could have come from no other person than Sa- vage himself, and they were afterwards repeated by him. Here we find his story, for the first time, almost complete : — “This gentleman [says the Poetical Register] is a natural son of the late Earl Rivers by the Countess of Macclesfield (now widow of the late Colonel Brett), she being divorced by the House of Lords from the Earl of 2nd §, VI. 150., Nov. 13. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 387 Macclesfield on account of his birth. Earl Rivers himself stood godfather, gave him his own name, and saw it en- tered accordingly in the Register Book of St. Andrew’s Holborn; and for whom, no doubt, he would have liberally provided, had not some unfair methods been put in prac- tice to deceive him by a false report of his son’s death. To his own mother he has not been the least obliged for his education, but to her mother, the Lady Mason: she com- mitted him to the care of Mrs. Lloyd, his godmother, who dying before he was ten years old, out of her tender re- gard, left him a legacy of 300/., which was embezzled by her executors.” Savage henceforth continued to announce him- self as “son of the late Earl Rivers;” and, in 1724, the foolish goodnatured Aaron Hill in- serted letters concerning his case, and finally pub- lished a brief outline of his story, avowedly from Eee “prepared” and forwarded by Savage imself. In these the mother is depicted, not as a wretch without a spark of goodness, but as one who “in direct opposition to the impulse of her natural compassion, upon mistaken motives of a false delicacy, shut her memory against his wants.” In some verses by Savage, inserted at the same time, but not to be found in his works, he thus mentions her : — “Yet has this sweet neglecter of my woes The softest, tenderest Breast that pity knows! Her eyes shed mercy wheresoever they shine, And her soul melts at every woe — but mine.” Savage afterwards denied to Johnson the au- thorship of this poem, declaring that it was written for him by Aaron Hill. Motives for such a denial are obvious. In the number of The Plain Dealer in which they appear it is directly stated that Savage “writ the following copy of verses ;” and five months after, in the same publication, Savage publicly refers to them as “a few ineffectual lines which [ had written,” &c., ‘to which your hu- manity was pleased to add certain reflections in my favor.” Savage, as his correspondence with Hill at this period shows, had too much vanity to permit another to write verses as his; and the lines are at all events, in spirit, strictly consistent with his prose statement at the same period: for in his letter to The Plain Dealer he speaks of Mrs. Brett as “ a mother whose fine qualities make it impossible to me not to forgive her, even while Iam miserable by her means only.” ‘There are also scattered over the several communications frequent hints of his pecuniary distress, and of the desirableness of ‘a competency,’—threats from Savage himself of complaining “ in a more public manner than I have yet allowed myself to resolve on,” and expressions of a confident hope of “being shortly less oppressed than I have been.” In all this, however, there is no mention of the name either of the Countess of Macclesfield, Mrs. Brett, or Lord Rivers. The Plain Dealer was not so bold as Mr. Curll, and Savage for some reason was more moderate. While whining in this fashion, he appears to have forgotten that he had already put forth, or allowed to be put forth, in the Poetical Register the story of his being deliberately deprived, by the false statement of somebody, of Lord Rivers’s legacy. This he shortly afterwards told us alluded to his mother, “the sweet neglecter of his woes,” with “ the softest, tenderest breast,” who, we are informed, and as he must all along have known if his story were true, was the diabolical author of this un- paralleled act of cruelty. Savage now published his Miscellanies, and the appeals in Zhe Plain Dealer brought him many subscribers, and put him in possession of funds. According to his Life, published in the following year (1727), he had prepared a long preface to it, giving some account of his mother’s unparalleled ill-treatment of him. But the alleged preface, though made the authority for statements in the Life, did not appear till 1728 ; having, according to the writer of the Zife, been cancelled “at the instigation of some very considerable persons.” In this “ Preface” (that is, in 1728), Savage for the first time in his own person attacked Mrs. Brett, in a strain of bitter raillery —repeated the story of the legacy from Lord Rivers, and added another item of cruelty in the alleged attempt of his mother to have him kidnapped and transported, —a fact which certainly had not occurred since 1724, when he described her as a “ sweet neglecter of my woes.” The Life of Savage, published in 1727, was said by Johnson to have been written by Mr. Becking- ham and another gentleman. Savage was then in prison under sentence of death for the murder of Sinclair; and the Life was clearly intended to in- crease, as it certainly did, the public interest in his behalf. Though Savage had no doubt denied the authorship to Johnson ; and though in Savage’s letter to Mrs. Carter he affected to repudiate the story of the “mean nurse,” and to modify other statements, there can be no doubt that this pam- phlet, so well adapted to serve his interests, was written by him, or at least from his instructions. How else could the writer quote statements from Savage’s “suppressed” preface? Here we find a few new facts, and the old accusations against Mrs. Brett more fully and artistically developed. Here, too, we find the “ public confession of adul- tery,” and most of the other allegations which are now proved to be false, although incorporated in Johnson’s memoir, It was now ten years since Savage had first put himself forward as the son of Lord Rivers ; and it does not appear that Mrs. Brett or her family had taken any notice of his claims. It is indeed stated in the Memoir of 1727 that in the South Sea year “ a lady whose duty it seemed to have been to take some care of him,” through the agency of Wilks, the manager, sent him 50/. as a present. This sum, the Memoir says, was pro- mised to — “ Be made up Two hundred; but it being in the height 388 of the South Sea infatuation, by which this lady was one of the imaginary gainers, when that grand bubble broke the other hundred and fifty pounds evaporated with it.” This statement, after the fashion of Sayage’s facts, is vague ; but no doubt was intended to refer to his mother. Why then should not the fact have been openly and directly stated? No allu- sion at all eyents is made to it in the commu- nications to The Plain Dealer in 1724. In the same publication, however, the Life of 1727, we have another fact of the kind, After alluding to the alleged cancelling of the ‘‘ Preface” to the Miscellanies, the writer says that Savage “ about this time” had “a pension of 50/. a year settled on him;” and he adds, “ I will not venture to say whether this allowance came directly from her.” This story, though plainly pointing to Mrs. Brett, was left sufficiently vague for escape if necessary; but the writer does not appear to haye considered its inconsistency with the re- newed personal attacks upon the supposed wicked mother in his awn Memoir; and it does not well accord with the fact that immediately upon Savage's release these attacks and his complaints of neglect and penury became louder and more frequent than ever, Lesides three editions of his Life, with all its scandal and exposure, there ap- peared, in folio, within a few months, a poem entitled : — “Nature in Perfection; or, the Mother Unveiled, Being a congratulatory Poem to Mrs. Brett, upon His Majesty’s most Gracious Pardon granted to Mr. Richard Savage, Son of the late Earl Rivers, &c. London. Printed for T. Green near Charing Cross, and sold by J. Roberts at the Oxford Arms in Warwick Lane, 1728.” In this, Savage [for no other could be the writer] attacks Mrs. Brett in a strain of irony and insult. No attack of Savage at this period was ever without an appeal for pecuniary aid; and, accordingly, we have such lines as : — “ Accused, forlorn, the much-loved youth behold, Deprived of freedom, destitute of gold.” In this poem Savage also attacks the daughter of Mrs. Brett. After ironical allusions to his mother’s tenderness, he continues : — « Your Anna dear, taught by your matchless mind, Copies that glorious frailty of her kind, The sister’s loye in time of danger shown, Can only be transcended by your own.” This was followed, in the very next month, by his poem of “ The Bastard, inscribed with all due Reverence to Mrs, Brett, once Countess of Mac- clesfield,” in which he loads her with stilt ereater insults. Johnson tells us, on the authority of Savage, that the publication of this poem (of which there were four editions in as many months) had the effect of driving her from Bath, “ to shelter herself among the crowds of London.” The attacks, however, did not cease, Immedi- ately afterwards appeared the second edition of NOTES AND QUERIES. {ana S. VI. 150., Noy, 13. 748. Savage’s Miscellany, in which he published for the first time the Preface which he had hinted at in his Zife, and to which I have already alluded. In this the “‘ amour,” “ adultery,” and “ divorce ” of “ the late Countess of Macclesfield, now widow of Colonel Henry Brett,” are again dragged for- ward, with the old complaint of being ‘* friendless on the world,” and “ without the means of sup- porting myself.” Notwithstanding this long and relentless per- secution, and all the threats “‘ to harass her with lampoons,” the eoaxings and insults which Savage had alternately employed, his own account is that his alleged mother would never see him, or ac- knowledge his claims; and Johnson says that “she avoided him with the most vigilant precau- tion; and ordered him to be excluded from her house by whomsoeyer he might be introduced, and what reason soever he might give for enter- ing ;” and that on his forcing his way in, on one occasion, she “ alarmed the family with the most distressful outcries,” called Sayage “a villain,” and ordered them to drive him out of the house. This, it must be confessed, is precisely what she might be expected to do if she had known that her child was really dead, and Savage an impostor. If this were indeed the case, it would not be difficult to imagine a reason for her silence and long and patient endurance of Sayage’s persecu- tion, To enter into an altercation with a man whom she must haye regarded as the vilest scoun- drel concerning the details of her adultery; to come forward to acknowledge her crime, which, although it was proved, she had never admitted; and to meet again all the scandal and the shame which she might reasonably have hoped would be allowed to rest after thirty years of respectable life, in which she had had a daughter now grown up to womanhood, would naturally be repugnant to her, and calculated to lead to no good result. The death of her illegitimate child—if it were dead — would necessarily be very difficult toprove, It had no name but Richard Smith, although we know that when removed by the nurse to Hamp- stead, it passed by the name of “ Richard Lee;” and that when claimed by the Portlocks, and taken away as their son, it must of course have passed by their name. Supposing it to be the “ Richard Portlock ” mentioned in the register of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, as buried in 1698, proof that it was the child of the Countess of Macclesfield would be almost impossible, If, as I think more probable, the child was taken away by Elizabeth Ousley and her brother Newdigate Ousley, the agents of Lord Rivers, when they fled to escape giving evidence, in 1697, and supposing it to have died while in their charge, it would be equally incapable of proof; and I may here mention inci- dentally that in the register of burials of St. Mar- tin’s, the parish in which the Ousleys resided, I Qaa §, VI, 150., Noy, 13, 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 389 find an entry of a Richard Smith about two years after the divorce : — “ 1699-1700 —30 Jan., Richard Smith, C.” “C.” in the register indicates a child. The Ous- leys were both dead before Savage appeared on the scene. In any of these cases, Mrs. Brett must have found herself wholly at the mercy of Savage,—a fact which Savage, feeling his way, and putting forth his story, as he did, by degrees, must at last have become convinced of, as he no doubt was, after the publica- tion of the anonymous Life in 1727. Mrs. Brett’s principle, or her pride, may have prevented her yielding to Sayage’s annoyance, and bribing him to silence ; but with her relations the case would stand otherwise. They must haye been scan- dalised by the exposure that had now been going on almost incessantly for ten years; and they may well have felt alarmed at the number of Savage's converts, and at the public feeling aroused against Mrs. Brett and her family by the Memoirs of Savage, which were largely circulated while he lay under sentence of death. Savage, in his satire on ‘“ Fulvia,” a lady who appears to have remonstrated with him upon his attacks on his supposed mother, says ; — “ The verse now flows... *Tis famed, The fame each curious fair inflames; The wildfire runs; from copy, copy grows; The Bretts alarmed, a separate peace propose.” What members of the Brett family are here re- ferred todoes not appear. The interference of Lord Tyreonnel, Mrs. Brett's nephew, however, is proved by the dedication to the Wanderer, and other cir- cumstances. Lord Tyrconnel was himself but a child at the time of his aunt’s divorce —could know personally little of the facts, and probably knew nothing whatever of the fate of the child, and he may naturally have grown impatient at his aunt’s inability to silence Savage, or refute his allegations, and have shrunk from the outburst which would certainly have followed his public execution. It would in such ease be not sur- prising that he privately endeavoured, as I under- stand from his letter to Viscountess Sundon, to procure Savage's pardon; and that afterwards, when the persecution of his aunt, who was now getting in years, had reached its climax in the publication of the Bastard, and the Preface to the Jiscellanies, he should endeavour to silence him by sheltering and giving him a pension. The date of this is evidently between the appearance of the Preface (June, 1728) and that of the Wan- derer in January, 172%, which is dedicated to Tyreonnel; but Savage had no doubt previously obtained a hint of the disposition of Tyreonnel to purchase peace, for in the poem of Nature in Per- Section, published in March, 1728, he pays Tyr- connel a compliment while attacking bis aunt. After ironically describing the “ raptures” of his mother at his escape from hanging, he says : — “ Not so Tyrconnel welcomed the relief, Inferior in his joy as in his grief ; Stranger to motions of a mother’s mind; In manners different as in kindred joined.” The patronage of Lord Tyrconnel, who was a son of Sir William Brownlow by his first wife, the sister of Mrs. Brett, is undoubtedly a fact of importance in Savage’s favour; but while susceptible of any explanation, I can hold it of but little weight against the inherent improba- bilities, the cautious vagueness, the inconsistencies, and proved falsehoods of Savage's story. Some of these points I must reserve for con- sideration in another paper. |W. Moy Tuomas. A LIST OF BOOKS AND ARTICLES Printed for Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart., and chiefly at the private press at Middle Hill, Worcester- shire, between 1817 and Sept. 1858. 1. Knights made by Chas. d., fol. and 12mo. M. H. 2. Index of Names in the Inquisitions post Mortem in the MSS. called Cole’s Escheats, 12mo. M. HH. 3. The Heralds’ Visitation of Middlesex, 1663, fol. Salisbury. 4, Deeds relating to Shaftesbury Abbey, Co. Dorset., and Pershore Abbey, and Broad- way, Co. Wore., 4t0. Evesham. 5. Catalogue of Knights made between 1660 and 1760, fol. and 12mo. Londen. 6. Disclaimers at Heralds’ Visitations, fol. zinco- graph. M. H. 7. Wilts. Institutions of Clergy, 2 vols. fol. MM. 8 H. . Wilts. Pipe Rolls temp. Hen. 2., fol. zinco- graph. 9. Wilts. Pedes Finium temp. Geo. 1. to 11 Geo. 2., fol. zineograph. 10. wii Visitation, 1677, fol. M. H. 11. Wilts. Musters temp. Hen. 8., fol. 12. Aubrey’s Wilts. with Plates, 2 parts, 4éo. London. 13. Winchcomb Cartulary abridged, fol. litho- graph. . A. 14. Index to Worcestershire Pedes Finium, ¢. Car. 2. ad 13 Anne, fol. zincograph. 15. Wilts. Pedes Finium abridged 47 Rie. 1. ad 11 Hen. 3.— Wilts. Inquis. post Mortem, abridged 27 H. 3. to 12 E. 1.—Index of Wilts. Fines, } to 10 Edw. 3., fol. M. H. 16. Numismata Vetera, with Plates of Antiqui- ties at St. Bernard, fol. M. H. 17. Epwell, Raby, and Melton, Hunts, 12mo. M.H. “390 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24, 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34, 35. 36. 37. 38 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. | 48. 49. 50, NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 §, VI. 150, Nov. 13. °58, Visitation of Gloucestershire, 1569, Ex MSS. Ph., fol. M. H. Visitation of Somerset, 1623. 2 Parts, fol. London and M. H. Do of Hants. Part 1. fol. M. H. Visitation of Staffordshire, 1662, abridged, fol. M. H. Do. of Derbyshire, 1663, abridged, fol. M. H. Do. of Sussex, 1570, fol. M. H. Do. of Oxfordshire, 1574, and 1634, fol. M.H. Gough’s History of Myddle, fol. London. Index to Part 1. of the Catalogue of MSS. at Middle Hill, fol. M. H. Miscellaneous Pedigrees, fol. M. H. Conclave at the Election of Pope Pius 2., fol. Bigland’s Gloucestershire, continued, O. to P., fol. Gloucester. Index Heredum in Inq. post Mort. 1 Edw. 1.to 1 Hen. 6. A. to C. inclusive, fol. M. H. Kemeys Deeds for Pembrokeshire, fol. M. H. Catalogue of Printed Books, Part 1., fol. M. #. Neri’s Art of Glass (for imitating Jewels), fol. M. H. Catalogue of MSS. at Lille, 12mo. Paris. Do. of MSS. at Arras, 12m0. M. H. Do. of MSS. at St. Omer, 12mo. St. Omer. The first known Map of Australia, drawn in 1547. In Chromo-lithograph, large folio Sheet. Countess of Coningsby’s Letters from France, 18mo. «fd. Topographer. Vol. 5. Part 1., 8vo. M. H. Grants, and Leases, temp. Edw. 6., fol. Lon- don. Catalogue of Antony 3 Wood’s MSS. at the Ashmolean, by Huddesford, fol. M. H. Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliz. Part 1. fol. Part 2. in the Press. M. H. Hinton’s and Antony & Wood's Oxfordshire Monumental Inscriptions, with lithographic Plates, fol., Part 1. Evesham. Pedes Finium. Index pro Com. Glouc. temp. Geo. 1., fol. zincograph. Extracts from Gloucestershire Parochial Re- gisters, fol. lithograph. M. H. Autobiography of James Fitz-James, son of the Duke of Berwick, a fragment, fol. M. H. Petri de Suchen Itinerarium ad Terram Sanc- tam. Jn ancient German, a fragment, 12mo. Catalogue of Printed Books at Middle Hill, Part 2. fol. M. H. Catalogus Incunabulorum at Middle Hill (A separate Catalogue), fol. M. H. Cambridgeshire Visitation, 1619, fol. MJ. H. él. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. . Revenues of Leinster, fol. . Poetry by C. P., 18mo. . Wilts. Subsidy Roll. Part 1. fol. zincograph. . Catalogue of Wigan’s Library at Bewdley, . Molyneux’s House of Molyneux, 4fo. . Sermon by the Rev. J. Walcot, 4to. Berkshire Visitations, 1566, 1623, and 1664, Part 1. Lithograph, 1. fol. Catalogue of Corbie Abbey MSS. — Do. of MSS. of President de Mesmes.— Do. of MSS. at Constantinople, fol. MM. H. Numeration Tables on a new and extended plan, 18m0. M. H. Malmsbury Saxon Cartulary, fol. M. H. fHlfrie’s Glossary and Dialogue of the Soul and Body, Sazonicé, fol. London. The Wallop Latch, or Haunted House, fol. lithograph. M. H. Grants and Leases, temp. Mar. and Eliz., fol. M. H. Miscellanea. Index Cartularii Cathedralis Sarum.—Figure of a Cross found in a Tree, fol. M. H. Durnford Register, 8v0. Salisbury. Bretforton Register Extracts, 8vo. Phillipps Records, fol. M. H., §c. bee ihe Court Rolls, 2 parts, fol. M. H. M. Catalogue of MSS. at Middle Hill, Part 1., fol. M. H. Catalogue of MSS. at Middle Hill, Part 2., in Press, fol. M. Hi. Index of Inquisitions post Mortem, ¢emp. Hen. 7., fol. M. H. Do. do. temp. Hen. 8., Part 1., fol. M. H. a do. temp. Edw. 6. & M. 1. fol. Do. do. demp. Eliz. Part 1., fol. M. H. . Pythagore Aurea Carmina. Greece, from Simonides MS., fol. lithograph. . London Visitation, in Press, fol. M. H. . Index to Articles printed from Cotton MSS., M. EZ. fol. : 2nd Edition, fol. in Press. Do. M. H. . Index to Monastic Cartularies, 18mo. M. H. . Juan de Tovar’s History of Mexico, fol. in Press. M. H. . Tizon de Espana, fol. . Northumberland Visitation, fol. . Pedigrees of Pembrokeshire, Carmarthen- M. H. shire, and Cardiganshire, fol. M. H. M. H. M. H. Jol. in Press. M. H. Eve- M. H. sham. Do. Rev. D. Perkins, 4¢o. . Sir Dudley Carleton’s Letters, 4¢o. . Index to Gloucestershire Wills, 12mo. in 87. 88. Press, M. H. Glamorganshire Pedigrees, fol. Meyrick’s Glamorgan, fol. Worcester. 204 8. VI. 150., Nov. 13. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 391 89. Wilts. Parish Register Extracts, 8vo. 90. Views of Seats and Churches in Gloucester- shire, Berkshire, &c., fol. lithograph. M. H. 91. Chronicon Sti Nicholai de Exonia, fol. litho- graph. M. H. Miscellanea, containing, among others, The Song of the Trees, The Lawyer's Ass, &c., &e., fol., 4to. and 12mo0. M. H. Dos Elizabethe Comitisse de Ferrers, fol. lithograph. Duke of Somerset’s Deeds. Part 1. fol. M. H. Pedigrees of Ancient Wiltshire Gentry be- fore the Visitations, fol. in the Press. (This work is stopped in consequence of the re- Susal of the Wilts Modern Gentry to en- courage it.) M. H. Twici’s or Twiti’s Art of Venerie, 4t0. M. H. Warton’s Corrections and Additions to his History of Winchester, 12mo. M. H. Wilts Visitation, 1623, fol. MM. H. Worcestershire Visitation, fol. in the Press. M. H. Grafton’s Extracts from the Close Rolls, fol. in the Press. M. H. Sir Wm. Pole’s Copies and Extracts from Ancient Deeds, fol. in the Press. M. H. Wilts Monumental Inscriptions, fol. M. H. North Wilts do. 2 parts, 8vo. A separate work. Part 2. at M. H. Register of Somerset House Chapel, 8vo. London. (The claim to a Peerage depends on the original MS. of this work.) Lord Scudamore’s Correspondence, fol. in the Press. M. H. Sir Paul Rycaut’s Do., fol. in the Press. M. H. 92. 93. 94. 95 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101, 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. Indexes to the County Visitations at Middle Hill, &e., fol. M. H. Index to the Carte Antique in the Tower, and where printed, fol. M. H. The above list (which does not include many single sheets of Pedigrees and other valuable mat- ter printed at the Middle Hill press), may serve to give the readers of “ N. & Q.” an idea of what may be accomplished by the liberality and energy of one individual ; and it would be much to the honour of the wealthy county gentry if they would imitate the noble example of Sir Thomas Phillipps, and cause to be printed some of the numerous valuable documents which still re- main hidden from the light in their muniment rooms. Such a mode of employing a portion of their incomes, although perhaps not appreciated at the time, would do more to perpetuate their names hereafter, than any other scheme, however popular, of pecuniary contributions, hy 108. SCENE OF THE DEATH OF RICHARD III. Many of the readers of “ N. & Q.” are no doubt aware that the precise spot on which Richard III. met with his death, during the famous battle of Bosworth Fields, is pointed out by the following passage contained in a proclamation sent by Henry VI. almost immediately after his victory to the municipality of York, and which will be found in Drake’s Eboracum * : — ‘Moreover the King ascertaineth you that Richard Duke of Gloucester, lately called King Richard, was slain at a place called SANDEFORD, in the County of Leicester, and brought dead off the field,” &c. Up to the present time no attempt appears to have been made, either by Hutton y any other writer, to identify this interesting locality. I therefore take the liberty of forwarding a few Notes upon the subject, taken in the course of a series of inquiries recently instituted for the pur- pose of ascertaining, as far as possible, the exact positions and movement of the contending armies on the memorable 22nd of August, 1485. Th® field of battle, as it is well known, lies about three miles south of the town of Market Bosworth, and nearly equidistant from the villages of Shenton, Sutton Chainell, and Dadlington. And it is clear from direct historical testimony, which is in this instance fully corroborated by local traditions, that the principal encounter be- tween the forces of Richard and Richmond took place on the ascent and summit of an elevated ridge known by the name of Ambien Hill, on the southern slope of which rises the well or spring still called “ Richard’s Well,” from which the king is traditionally reported to have drank during the engagement. The plain of Redmoor, also partly comprehended in the movements of the two armies, and across which there cannot be a doubt that the flight of the vanquished royalists was afterwards directed towards Dadlington, Stoke Golding, and Crown Hill, bounds the strong position of Ambien Hill on the south and west. It is therefore evident that the place where the king fell must be looked for in the immediate vicinity of these two well-ascertained sites of conflict. That it may yet be identified will, I think, appear from the follow- ing considerations. We may readily assume that the place called Sandeford, or Sandford, in the proclamation of Henry VIL., is not a hamlet or village, since none so called is known to have existed in the county of Leicester from the compilation of Doomsday Book until the present day. We must therefore come to the conclusion that the name under con- sideration should be taken, according to its natural sense, to imply an ancient road or passage over some fordable stream or watercourse. And the * See also Nichols’s History of Leicestershire, Sparken- hoe Hundred, p. 551, 392 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2"4 8, VI. 150. Nov. 13. 68. next question which arises is, whether any ford either bearing the name of Sandford, or to which that appellation could reasonably be given, can be proved to have ever been situated either upon or in the neighbourhood of Bosworth Field. Now I find from inquiries made of Mr, Brickwell of Sutton Hall, and Mr. Abell of Sutton Chainell, that the old road leading from Leicester to Ather- stone, through the villages of Peckleton and Kirkby Mallory, which has long since been diverted from its course, but along which there is every reason to believe that Richard advanced, when on his march from the first-mentioned town upon Sun- day, August 21, to meet his antagonist, used for- merly, after skirting and partially traversing the field of battle, to cross a ford still existing in the memory of the present generation, and situated at but a short distance from the north-western slope of Ambien Hill. I find, too, that a part of the comparatively modern highway between Sutton Chainell and Shenton, which now passes over the site of the same ford, and before reaching it be- comes absolutely identical with the old Letcester and Atherstone road, is called the Sandroad at the present time. And lastly, I have been able to ascertain that before the enclosure of the lordship of Sutton, some sixty or seventy years ago, the inhabitants of Shenton had possessed, from time immemorial, the privilege of drawing sand free of expense from the north side of Ambien Hill: and that, in order to do this, they were neces- sarily compelled frequently to pass and repass the ford referred to. Mr. Rubley of Daddlington Fields informs me that there is at least one person still living in Shenton who well remembers that his father was in the habit of largely availing him- self of the privilege attached to his place of resi- dence, and of crossing the neighbouring ford for the purpose. I may add that the place is precisely where we should expect to find it, on a considera- tion of the relative positions occupied by the rival armies. I think it would be difficult to obtain more satisfactory evidence than this, although it is possible that additional light may be thrown upon the subject by farther investigation. Modern in- dustry has materially altered the original features of this memorable and interesting spot. The stream, which once flooded the highway, is now carried through a vaulted tunnel beneath it. The ford has consequently disappeared, and its ancient name has perhaps faded from the memory of the existing generation. But any visitor to Bosworth Field, who inquires for the Water Gate, may yet stand on the ground pointed out as the scene of the death of Richard III. by the words of his rival Henry VIL. While on this subject I may state that the Ordnance Map is not altogether to be relied upon as a guide to the various localities connected with the battle of Bosworth. ‘The place called “Dickon’s Nook,” for example, is laid down on the wrong side of the road between Sutton Chainell and Daddlington, and at some distance from its real position. It is also all but demonstrable that the site not far from the village of Stapleton, marked as the ‘Encampment of Richard III. on the eve of Bosworth Field,” was never occupied by the army of that monarch. The latter error has, no doubt, arisen from a too ready acceptance of a statement in Mr. Hutton’s work, that Richard left Leicester on the 17th August, and was subse- quently entrenched for three days at the Brad- shaws, near Stapleton*; whereas it is certain, both from the Croyland Historian and from the Act of Attainder passed in 1485, that the king was in Leicester on the morning of the day preceding the battle. If any part of the royal force en- camped on or neat the Bradshaws, it was in all probability the division under the separate com- mand of Lord Stanley. James F, Hourinas. Leicester. CARLETON’S MEMOIRS OF AN ENGLISH OFFICER, Whilst these valuable AZemoirs afford the best exemplification of the vulgar adage, “ Truth is stranger than fiction,’ their author’s unaffected style of composition is scarcely less captivating than his narrative. Boswell relates that Lord Elliot once sent a copy of the work to Dr. John- son, “ who told Sir Joshua Reynolds that he was going to bed when it came, but was so pleased with it, that he sat up till he read it through, and found in it such an air of truth, that he could not doubt its authenticity.” The Memoirs profess to be written by an English officer who accompanied the Earl of Peterborough in his romantic expe- dition to Spain, in 1705, for the purpose of placing the Archduke Charles of Austria on the vacant throne of that monarchy. They undoubtedly contain the best contemporary account of that eccentric nobleman’s military achievements ; and the modern historian of the War of Succession in Spain, as well as the earl’s most accomplished biographer, have not scrupled, therefore, to bor- row largely from their pages, thereby confirming the judgment of the great oracle of Bolt Court. Sir Walter Scott, too, in reprinting them in 1808, together with an original introduction and notes, tacitly admits them to be the genuine produc- tion of one who really participated both in the dangers and glory of Lord Peterborough’s extra- ordinary campaign. Indeed, it is difficult to con- ceive how a diligent student of the Memoirs could arrive at any other conclusion; for they * The plan of the battle published in Nichols’s Leices- tershire, and no doubt suggested by Mr. Hutton’s Bosworth Field, also erroneously fixes the king’s head-quarters near Stapleton on the evening of the 21st of August. .2n4 §, VIL 150., Nov. 158. 58. ] not only bear on their title-page imprescriptible personality, but their contents are indisputably such as no unprofessional narrator could well coneeive, much less fabricate. The book, at all events, must have been composed by somebody who had been long and intimately acquainted with every phase of camp-life. Our bibliographers, however, are of a contrary opinion, attributing it, but without either authority or apology, some- times to Dean Swift, and sometimes to Defoe. Scott, in his very beautiful edition of the Me- moirs, says that “ they were first printed in 1743,” with “a very comprehensive title,” which he re- peats at large. Both Lowndes and Watt likewise refer to an edition of the same date; but neither editor nor bibliosraphers happen to be correct. The work originally appeared as The Memoirs of an English Officer, who served in the Dutch War in 1672 to the Peace of Utrecht, in 1713, Sc. (8vo. London, pp. 352.) in the year 1728, and was reprinted in 1741 as A true and genuine History of the two last Wars against France and Spain .... By Captain George Carleton, present in the Engagements both in the Fleet and the Army. The work is dedicated to the Right Hon. Spencer Lord Compton, Baron of Wilmington, &e. In his Dedication the author observes : — * They (7. e. the Memoirs) are not set forth by any fic- titious stories, nor embellished with rhetorical flourishes ; plain truth is certainly most becoming the character of an old soldier, Yet let them be never so meritorious, if not eet by some noble patron, some persons may think them to be of no value. To you, therefore, my lord, I present them,” &c, This style of address is little suited either to an imaginary or anonymous hero. It is, as before remarked, too personal to be questioned. Ihave not yet been fortunate enough to meet with the original, or 1728, edition of the Memoirs. That of 1741 appears to be an exact reprint of it (the title only excepted), and contains precisely the same number of pages. It possesses, more- over, a biographical sketch of the author, but which is so manifestly erroneous as to force the conclusion that the writer of it was either grossly ignorant of his subject, or wilfully false. Ac- cording to his account, the Captain was born at Ewelme, in Oxfordshire, and was descended from dn ancient and honourable family. He then goes on to relate, that — “ Lord Dudley Carleton, who died Secretary of State to Kitig Charles I, was his great-uncle, and, in the same reign, his father was envoy to the Court of Madrid, whilst his ticle, Sir Dudley Carleton, was Ambassador to the States of Holland.” Now the Lord Dudley Carleton above referred to, who was knighted by James I. in 1610, and created by Charles I. Baron Carleton and Viscount Dorchester in 1628, never was a secretary of state to the Jast-mentioned monarch, but was employed us ambassador, first to Venice, and subsequently NOTES AND QUERIES. 393 to Savoy. At the time of his decease (1632) he filled no higher office than that of Vice-Chamber- lain in the Court of Charles ; aid all his honours expired with him (vide Collins’ Peerage). With respect to the alleged position of our author’s father, no evidence whatever exists. of a British envoy named Carleton having been resident at the Spanish Court, either during the reign of James I., or that of his successor. Of the last Sir Dudley alluded to (the only party who is correctly de- scribed) nothing is recorded either of himself or any branch of his family, which connects one or the other with their namesake, the author of the Military Memoirs. Genealogists, as well as his torians, are obstinately mute on the point. In the seventeenth century there were tivo totally distinct families bearing the name of Carle- ton in England; the one was established in the North, and the other in Oxfordshire. The latter, or rather a collateral branch of it, still occupies the same position. The former emigrated to Ire- land, and settled in Fermanagh. It is now, I believe, extinct. Perhaps no family in the United Kingdom gave so many of its members to the military profession as this. From the time that its head transported himself to ‘the sister isle, to the period when his successor, Gen. Carleton, of North American notoriety, was ‘ennobled (selecting, strange to say, the long dormant title of Dor- chester), parents and children in succession mani- fested the same ardent love for the “ tented field.” In such a family we might not unreasonably exs pect to discover the professional author of the Military Memoirs; and, I think, with the as- sistance more particularly of your Irish corre+ spondents, we shall succeed in rescuing him from partial oblivion, and bringing him permanently into the light. Closely adhering to the text of his book, the writer of the Memoirs rarely indulges his readers with any facts of his private history. He informs us, however, that his military career commenced in 1672, “when he was about twenty.” He was born, therefore, in 1652, and had seen fifty-three suitimers when (in 1705) he accompanied Lord Peterborough to Spain. That he was then only in his prime may be concluded, as well from the part he played in that noblemian’s memorable campaisn, as from the fact that he had attained the patriarchal age of seventy-six when he gave (in 1728) his valuable and interesting MZemoirs to the world. Well might he describe himself to Lord Compton as “ an old soldier.” That he was a native of Ireland, and a member of the Carleton family, which removed from this country to that early in the seventeenth century, may not be unfairly inferred from the incidental notices of Irish officials atid localities contained in his Memoirs. For instance: when * the warlike Cutts” (he who inspired in turn the muses of 394 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2ea §, VI. 150., Noy. 13. °68. Dryden and Addison) was appointed General of the Forces in Ireland, our author states, that “ he went to congratulate him ;” and he adds : — “ He was pleased to enquire of me several things relating to that country, and particularly in what part of Dublin I would recommend his residence; offering at the same time, if I would go with him, all the services that should fall in his way..... After I had, as decently as I could, declined the latter part, I told his lordship, that as to a place of residence, Z was master of a house in Dublin, large enough, and suitable to his great quality, which should be at his service.” The above passage makes it, I think, highly probable that the writer of it was naturally con- nected with Ireland. He was intimately ac- quainted with, and had property in, that country ; but he was a non-resident. In connection with the latter circumstance, I must revert once more to his “ Dedication,” in which he says :— “ An old soldier I may truly call myself, and my family allows me the title ofa gentleman, yet I have seen many favourites of fortune, without being able to discern why they should be so happy, and myself so unfortunate.” In order to distinguish the individual who wrote those several passages, it is required (1.) that he should be an Irish gentleman, (2.) residing out of his native country, and (3.) but inadequately pro- vided for, after his long military career was brought to a close. At the period when the Military Memoirs originally appeared, there resided upon the poor rectory of Padworth, in Berkshire (on the borders of Oxon), a military chaplain, who was not only a member of the family of Carleton in Ireland, but had served with a regiment of dragoons in Spain. That gentleman died, and was buried at Padworth, in the month of October, 1730. To him, there- fore, I am inclined to attribute the authorship of the work in question. There is nothing in its composition to militate against such a supposi- tion; on the contrary, there are interspersed throughout the volume many admirable reflections upon Divine Providence, predestination, religious errors, the folly of duelling; in short, such re- flections as would naturally suggest themselves to the pious mind of a regimental chaplain. Above all, the Memoirs are emphatically the work of a gentleman, and therefore less likely to be the pro- duction of either Dean Swift or Defoe. Doubt- less either of the last-mentioned, in his endeavour to make the story more real, would have disfigured its pages with a profusion of expletives, no less easy of expression than conception. As it is, the work is singularly free from such blemishes. I am desirous of knowing, in conclusion, first, whether the original edition of the Memoirs bore on its title-page the name of the author? and, second, whether any farther record is extant of the Rev. Lancelot Carleton, A.M., rector of Pad- worth? If, as I believe, zo author’s name was inscribed upon the work until it was reprinted in 1741, there is, in that case, little difficulty in ~ accounting for the confusion of the names of the r neglected regimental chaplain located on the borders of Berkshire, and his more affluent neigh- bours the Carletons of Brightwell, Oxon. B. Mlinar Potes. Charles the First.— The following lines by that learned and amusing writer James Howell, the author of Familiar Letters, on the martyrdom of Charles the First, were composed a few weeks after that event : — “So fell the Royal Oak by a wild crew Of mongrel shrubs, which underneath him grew; So fell the Lion by a pack of curs, So the Rose wither’d ’twixt a knot of burrs; So fell the Eagle by a swarm of gnats, So the Whale perish’d by a shoal of sprats.” “Tn the prison of the Fleet, . Feb. 25, 1648.” J. Y. An Honest Quack.— The following singular ad- vertisement appeared in the London Gazette, Oct. 26, 1745 : — “ Notice to the Publick. — As we daily see many Per- sons of Distinction die of the Gout in the Stomach, who are always in a bad state of Health for Want of a Fit, ’tis evident that the Faculty of Physicians are not possessed of a sure Remedy to bring down a Fit, which would save the Person’s Life; since the late Emperor did, and many great Gentlemen daily die of it. “ All Persons who are thus afilicted, if they apply to Joseph Galindo, Chymist, in Duke Street, St. James’s, may depend upon a sure Relief; that they shall have a compleat Fit within twenty Days, by a most agreeable Liquid, not exceeding two Ounces, to be taken but once a Day; its Operation is insensible in all Respects. . .. . «N.B. As the Author is certain of the Infallibility of his Remedy, he makes no previous Demands for his daily Attendance and Remedy, till he has brought on a thorough Fit of the Gout.” * ais. Ranelagh, Vauxhall, and Marylebone. —In the curious Mémoires pour servir a la Vie de Jean Monnet, who was the manager of the French Com- pany of Comedians put down here by the mob in 1749, we have (tom. ii. p. 60.) the following cha- racteristic description of the three public gardens then existing in this metropolis. I preserve M. Monnet’s orthography : — “ Renelagh, Vaux-hall, et Mariborne. “On s’ennuie dans le premier, avec de la mauvaise musique, du thé et du beure. Dans le second on s’en- rhume; dans le dernier, on s’enivre et on s’endoit.” Monnet’s Memoirs give a very curious picture c This advertisement reminds us of the following work which turned up at the sale of Dr. Bliss’s library : “The Honour of the Gout, plainly demonstrating that the Gout is one of the greatest Blessings that can befal Mortal Man,” 8vo. 1699. A crumb of comfort for some of our afflicted brethren. | and §, VI. 150., Noy. 13, ’58.] of this theatrical riot, which Walpole only alludes to ‘in his Letter to Mann of 11 Noy. 1749, but unfortunately does not describe. J. T. @uertesg. LITERARY FORGERIES. I see, by the French papers, that an extensive manufactory of forged coins has been detected. When one reflects on the fictitious Etruscan vases made at Naples — the objects lately fabricated in flint, and called British—the sham Hollar en- gravings— the daubs sold as Guidos, Rubens, Lin- nells, Rosa Bonheurs, at huge prices—and a number of other cheats of this description —the matter becomes serious to the artist and anti- quary. The best check to this system would of course be the press; but any individual must na- turally feel himself in an awkward position when he reflects on the result of an action for libel: whether successful or not, he is obliged to pay his own extra costs, which must inevitably be heavy on atrial of this character. The most effectual check would be, the formation of a “ Society for the Prevention and Detection of Literary and Artistic Forgeries.”» A small subscription would soon raise a fund that would make them a for- midable body against cheats and impostors, and would increase the value of all genuine articles of virtu. Every collector, artist, and antiquary ought to join as a matter of self-protection. A person has a unique medal that he prizes exces- sively. He is surprised to hear half a dozen have lately made their appearance at Paris. An artist points a picture for which he expects 200 guineas ; e is amazed to be told a gentleman in- York- shire has just bought one from his easel of a dealer at scarce half that price. We cannot run into everybody’s gallery or cabinet, and examine what they have. Single-handed we can do little; but it is an old and true saying, ‘when bad men conspire, good men must combine.” I hope, Sir, you will draw attention to this as early as is con- venient. A. Poets’ Corner. Minor Queries. Sir George Carew. —I shall be obliged by any information respecting this person, and especially as to what antiquarian collections he made for Devonshire. I have seen a scroll of arms (about 700 in number) taken from churches, &c. in that county in the year 1588 by him, and he appears to have been on intimate terms with Richmond and Somerset Heralds; with Andrew Holland, Esq., of Weare; and also Mr. Hooker, the anti- quary of Exeter, all of whom assisted him in this labour. He was brother to Richard Carew of Anthony (author of the Survey of Cornwall), was NOTES AND QUERIES. 395 bred to the law, and afterwards secretary to Lord Chancellor Hatton, a Prothonotary in Chan- cery, knighted in 1585. In 1597 he was sent am- bassador to Poland, and in 1605 to France, where he resided till 1609. He was then made Master of the Court of Wards, and died 1612 or 1613. He married Thomazine, daughter of Sir Francis Godolphin, and had two sons and three daughters. Query, Where was he buried, and the names of his children? The eldest was Sir Francis Carew, K.B., born 1601, died 1628. Joun TucKETt. “John. Jones, Esq., of Middle Temple, Barrister- at- Law.” — This appears in subscribers’ names to Rhys Jones’s Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru, published at Shrewsbury in 1773. 1. What place was the above John Jones a native of? 2%. When did he die? 3. What works was he the author of? 4. Is there any account of him to be found in any published book ? LLALLAwe. The Regent Murray.—Is there any good au- thority for Thomas Randolph, Earl of Murray and Regent of Scotland, being styled Sir? P.C. Family of Weld. — Information relative to the Welds of Herts would much oblige. In Sir H. Chauncy’s History of that county he mentions the Manor of Grumbalds, and mansion of Widbury Hill, were sold by Thomas Stanley to Alexander Weld, who died in 1670, leaving issue by Rose his wife, Alexander. I am anxious to ascertain whe- ther either of these gentlemen could have been a Mr. Weld, who married, (as her second husband,) Mary, daughter of Short, and relict of James Ethender ? Sir James Ethender, Kt., a son of this lady by her first husband, born in the parish of St. Gre- gory, 9th February, 1657, mentions his removal to “ Widborne Hill,” in Hertfordshire, in the year 1665, upon his mother’s second marriage. He also mentions the birth of his eldest son, Sir Charles Ethender, in the “great chamber” at Widborne Hill, the 3rd September, 1684. Mrs. Weld had by her second husband a daugh- ter, married to George Bruere; and their son George Bruere, M.P. for Great Marlow, appears to have been a father in 1701. C.S. Court. — What is the origin of the word “ Court” attached to the names of the principal farms in some of the villages of Kent, as Langdon Court, Sutton Court, Ripple Court, Guston Court, &e.? It is principally confined to the district round Dover. Inquisrror, Standish Family. —Can any of your readers in- form me if the Standish family, mentioned by Longfellow in his lately published poem as a Lancashire one, is at all connected with a family of that name now residing at Cocken Hall, situated about four miles from Durham ? AL Oy 396 NOTES AND QUERIES. Ee —_——__—_—a—avanrvv a oSeeeam=s =*—: P. Feldencaldus.—1I shall be much obliged by an account of P. Feldencaldus, or a reference to his works. He wrote Judicium Celorum et Terre, Hamburg, 1642; and from the Preface it appears that he hau lived in Holland, and visited London. He speaks of his other writings as offensive to the ignorant and powerful, but does not give their names. EH A.C. Paris. Fire-Bell—There is in the abbey church at Sherborne in Dorsetshire a fire-bell, confined exclusively to giving the alarm in case of a fire breaking out in that town. The motto round the rim or carrel runs thus: — «J. W.I.C. 1652. « Lord, quench this furious flame ; Arise, run, help, put out the same.” Query,—Are such special bells for the extine- tion of fire to be found in other old towns; and if so, the date and origin of the same ? R.C. Anonymous Work.— Who is the author of an old theological work, entitled : « A Few Notices on Predestination and Election, com- posed for the Edification of a Gentleman, friend to the Author, published to prevent Calumny; again published to stop its mouth; and now a third time published be- cause its mouth will not be stopped”? ¥ J. XY. Comet of 1401, — “In this same yere [A.p. 1401] appered a sterre, whech thei clepe comata, betwix the west and the north, in the month of March, with a hie bem, whech bem bowed into the north.” So says Capgrave, in his Chronicle of England, p- 278. What comet was this? Has it reap- peared ? S. W. Bix. Francis Lord Lovel. Gough, in his edition of Camden, says that — “The body of a man in very rich clothing was found seated in a chair with a table and mass-book before him in a vault at Minster Lovel, in Oxfordshire, when that house was being pulled down not many years since; that the body was entire when the workmen discovered it, but soon fell to dust.” ( This story has been pronounced a fiction. Per- haps some correspondent can give the true history to which it is supposed to refer, viz. Francis Lord Lovel, the Yorkist, defeated by Henry VII. at Stokefield, near Newark, and Fepotved to have been drowned in the Trent in his flight. He was said, however, to have escaped, and taken refuge at Minster Lovel, and concealed in a secret hiding-place known only to one or two persons. Simon Warp. Elia Amos Russell. — Not long since I met with a very well-preserved parchment, exhibiting in an extremely beautiful drawing the well-known coat of artis of Russell (Dukes and Bars of Bedford). Instead of the motto— Che sara sara” — stands the name “Elia Amos Russell.” According to tradition, this Elia Amos emigrated from England to Holland, and was father (or grandfather) to Anna Petronella Russell, who was born 12 August, 1756, and deceased in the beginning of this cen-~ tury; she had neither brethren nor sisters. For a merely genealogical interest, I should be much obliged to know more particulars about Elia Amos: the place he occupies in the Russell pedigree, the motives of his departure from Eng-+ land, &c. J. G. De Hoop Scuerrer. From the Navorscher, July, 1858. James Hepburn, Eari of Bothwell. —If any of your readers can give a full and particular deserip- tion of the personal appearance, features, &c., of James Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, husband of Mary Queen of Scots, they would much oblige Dracusuoim. “ Tt is thine, oh Neptune!” —“ It is thine, oh Neptune,” said the pilot, “ to save or destroy ; but ever while I live will I hold my rudder straight.” Cabry Family.—Wanted pedigrees, or any par- ticulars, of Joseph the father, and Joseph the son. They were both miniature portrait-painters, and supposed to have come from Cumberland or Nor- thumberland. Joseph, the younger, was a soldier in the 5th Regiment, when it was disbanded on account of defection in Ireland in 1798 ; he after- wards was allowed a pension, and was in some way employed in the Duke of York’s School at Chelsea. He married, in 1792, Miss Ann Hal- crow at Islington church; he died in 1816; they were itrsome way related to the noble families of Radcliff and Petre. The Miss Halcrow was re- lated to the Halcrows of Orkney and Shetland. Any certain account of either of the Cabry or Halerow families would be kindly acknowledged by J. F.C. Don Carlos.—In Motley's History of the Rise of the Dutch Republic, a reference is made to the death of Don Carlos of Spain as follows : — “ As to the process and the death of the Prince, the mystery has not been removed, and the field is still open to conjecture. It seems a thankless task to grope in the dark after the truth at a variety of sources, when the truth really exists in tangible shape, if profane hands could be latd upon it. The secret is baried in the bosom of the Vatican. Philip (Doh Carlos’s Father) wrote two letters on the subject to Pius V. The contents of the first (21st Jan. 1568) are known. He informed the pon- tiff that he had been obliged to imprison his son, and promised that he would, in the conduct of the affair, omit nothing which could be expected of a Father, and of a just and prudent King. Zhe second letter, in which he narrated, or is supposed to have narrated, the whole course of the tragic proceedings down to the death and burial of the Prince, has never yet been made public. There are hopes that this secret missive, after three centuries of darkness, may soon see the light.” — Routledge’s edition of Dutch Rep., vol. ii, 196-7. [254 8. VI. 150., Nov. 13. 58. 2nd §, VIL 150., Noy. 13. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 397 In a note Mr. Motley atlds that he is assured by M. Gachard (author of Correspondance de G'uil- laume le Tacit), that a copy of this important let- ter is confidently expected by the Commission | Royale d Histoire. Can you, or any of your correspondents, inform me if this second letter has'yet been made public, or if it is likely it will appear soon? ‘The fact that the contents of one letter have been made known, and not of both, is suggestive of grave reflections. RJ. BR. Everton. Palms of the Hands and Soles of the Feet.—A traveller in India, some years ago, stated that he saw a number of human skeletons, the remains of persons who had been drowned by means of a ferry-boat sinking with them; and on his ap- proach, he perceived that the flesh had been com- pletely devoured from the bones by dogs, vultures, and other animals, with the exception of the bot- toms of the feet and the insides of the hands; bringing immediately to mind the remarkable pas- sage recorded in the Second Book of Kings re- lating to Jezebel. Has this #ntipathy of the dog been, or can it be, accounted for ? 5. O. Pinar Queries with Answers, Le Stue.— Who is the author of a parody on Garrick’s Ode on Shakspeare’s statue, entitled The Ode on dedicating a Building and erecting a Statue to Le Stue, Cook to the Duke of Newcastle at Cler- mont, by Martinus Scriblerus, 4to., 1769; and reprinted in The Repository, by Dilly ? X. {We are inclined to attribute{this parody to George Steevens, “the Puck of commentators,” who at this time was employing himself in throwing out abusive stric- tures, sarcasms, and witticisms on the Stratford jubilee, Consult Davies’s Life of Garrick, ii. 226—228., edit. 1808. When are we to have a good Life of George Steevens, and a 7 a of his jeua d’esprit, so far as they can be iden- tified ? * Vease.” — What means this word in the pro- verb, “Every pea hath its vease, and a bean fifteen”? Vease, as a verb, I am told, signifies hunt or drive in Somersetshire. Vryan Rureep. [If this proverb occurs in print, before attempting an explanation, one would wish'to see the context; or if it was heard in conversatidn, it would be satisfactory to now how it was brought in. In the absence of all such guiding lights, nothing can now be offered beyond simple eqeestion and conjecture. ‘ Use,” in old English, was often written vse; and “ vysses” is explained by Jamieson to signify uses: “That vysses of armys be not abusit {disused}, nor foryett in tyme of pece”: ¢. €. that, in time of peace, martial uses (or exercises) be not neglected. If vease, in like manner, be taken as equivalent to wse, the eexerh will be “ Every pea hath its use, and a bean hath fteen,” —a maxim of rural thrift, warning us not to Waste a bean, or even a pea; and belonging to the same category as * Many a little makes a mickle,” and A pin a day is a groat a year.” In thus viewing “wysse” and “vease” as equivalent to use, we must bear in mind not only that wse, as already stated, was in old English writ- ten vse, v for wu, but that in medieval times the wud of the letter v often found its way to the beginning of words commencing with w, eu; ew. Thus, uscerium, a ship for- conveying horses, became vysserium; just as we suppose use, or vse, to have become wysse or vease. In like manner the yew (formerly ewe, eugh, &c.), in Cheshire is called the vewe (Halliwell), So use=vse=vease. The manner in which a v has introduced itself in various words is among the curiosities of etymology, and has not escaped the notice of philologists. Thus we have vinwm from otvos, virtus from aperh, vis from ts. We have heard a modern Greek pronounce the words TWavAos, avros, Pavios, avtos. But this is a subject more worthy of an essay, than of a cursory note. |: Heraldic Query. — I am desirous of learning to whom a certain coat of arms belongs, which is much defaced, so that I cannot make out the colours with certainty. My knowledge of heraldic terms, too, is so very limited that I fear I can hardly make myself understood by those of whom Iseek information. They will excuse my igno- rant attempt at description. The right half of the shield has quarterly (1.) Above, two griffins arg., below, a field arg. is engrailed (I believe thattis the term), and bears a griffin sa. (2.) Sa. on a chevron arg. three leopards’ heads, all between three scallop-shells arg. The left half of the shield bears (3.) sa. a chevron arg. between three pheons arg. Crest.—A dove arg. holding in its beak a scallop- shell. I am told that (1.) is the arms of the Knight family. J. [Michael Knight of Westerham, co. Kent, son of Chris- topher Knight of Cudham, co. Kent, by Mary, daughter and heir of John Platt of Wigan, co. Lancaster, had the following arms granted to him by Byshe in 1662. Quar- terly, 1 and 4. Per chevron engrailed sable and argent three griffins passant counterchanged, for Knight. 2. and 3. Azure on a chevron between three escallops argent as many leopards’ faces gules, for Platt. The crest of Knight, a stork argent, wings expanded, sable, holding in his beak an escallop of the dist. This family entered a short pedigree at the Visitation of Kent, a. p. 1663. The other coat meftioned, viz., sable a chevron be- tween three escallops argent, belongs to a family of Eger- ton, of Egerton, co. Dorset, who entered a pedigree at the Visitation of that county, A. D. 1677.] “ Essays on the Formation and Publication of Opinions.” — Who was the author of this work ? The first edition was published in 1821 ; the third in 1837. Q. [By Samuel Bailey, of Sheffield. ] Sévres Porcelain. —What is the date of a white plate—rich arabesque border, dotted ground and flowers in gold, marked G. C. (engraved) ; and L (cursive capital in gold) as the painter’s mark, (Leve, pére) ? Am I correct in interpreting L. L. (cursive capitals) and V. in blue with 73 7 (engraved) — the subject, a light frieze border with sprigs and 398 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 S, VI. 150., Nov. 13.58. bouquets in medallion, as Lecot, painter, July, 1773? Where can a dated list of painters’ monograms be referred to? Hue. Ho. [Our correspondent will find a very copious List of Sévres Marks and Monograms at pp. 421. to 429. of Mr. Marryat’s valuable History of Pottery and Porcelain, Me- dieval and Modern. From that list it would seem that the marks of Leve Sen. are Z cursive and L Roman, and of Lecot LZ cursiye and LL roman. | John Collinges, D. D.— He published a book entitled The Intercourses of: Divine Love betwixt Christ and his Church, 1683. Whowashe? Q, [Dr. John Collinges was an eminent Nonconformist divine and voluminous writer, born at Boxstead in Essex in 1623; educated at Emanuel College, Cambridge. He had the living of St. Stephen’s, Norwich, from which he was ejected in 1662. He was one of the commissioners at the Savoy Conference, and particularly excelled as a textuary and critic. In Poole’s Annotations, he wrote those on the last six chapters of Isaiah, the whole of Jeremiah, Lamentations, the four Evangelists, Corinthians, Galatians, Timothy, Philemon, and the Revelation. He died at Norwich, Jan. 17,1690. Calamy has given a list of his publications; see also Darling’s Cyclo. Biblio- graphica. } Replies. ROAMER, SAUNTERER. (2"4 §, vi. 268. 314.) The derivation of our English word roamer from the Latin Roma, through such intermediate words as the Sp. romero, which properly signifies a pilgrim to Rome, and in a secondary sense any pilgrim, has been advocated in a recent number of “N. & Q.” (p. 268.), but is strenuously impugned by your correspondent J. A. Picton (p. 314.), who is disposed to trace “roamer” to a different source. I have no wish to cavil at the derivation which your correspondent prefers ; but on his ob- jections to the derivation proposed in “ N. & Q.”I venture to offer a few remarks. 1. “ All the quotations,” says your correspon-~ dent, * prove that ‘Romero, Romeria,’ never sig- nified anything else than a pilgrimage.” As romero never signified a pilgrimage at all, but a pilgrim, probably what your correspondent means to say is, that romero never signified a roamer. Romero, however, is certainly used occasionally in Spanish, rather in the more extended sense of a roamer, than in that of a bona fide pilgrim. “Gran obrero, gran romero” (the great workman is a great romero); not that he is a pilgrim, but because he is sent for from place to place (‘‘ because he is sent for to all parts”), and ‘therefore is a great roamer. Andif it be meant, to call him a pilgrim at all, it can only be in a secondary or figurative sense. So also in the “romero pece,” a fabulous fish which is facetiously called romero, a roamer, be- cause, though possessin& no locomotive power of its own, it goes about in company with the shark, to which it adheres. ‘Se ase fuertamente a los que llaman tiburones, caminando siempre con ellos.” (It fastens on the sharks, so as always to go where they go.) Sharks visit no shrines. This then is evidently not, in the strict sense of the word, a pilgrimage, but a roving about as sharks rove, a roaming. And I think, too, when the Duke tells Sancho Panza that he might possibly come back from Candaya “hecho romero,” he means, not strictly that he might come back a pilgrim, but a rambler or voamer ; —-“‘romero de meson en meson, y de venta en venta” (a romero from tavern to tavern, and from inn to inn). To such a ramble honest S. P. would have no objec- tion; but the Duke would hardly think of re- commending the Candayan expedition, by merely intimating to so shrewd a man that he might pos- sibly come back as a poor pilgrim. 2. Your correspondent next asserts that in the English and cognate languages the word roam and its derivatives cannot be shown to have ever been used as referring to pilgrimage or pilgrims. Indeed they can. First, in English : — “ Tyl clerken covetis be to clothe the poore and fede, And religious’ romers recordarie in cloistures.” Pierce Ploughman, ed. 1550, fo, 19. Where religious vomers are evidently pilgrims, belonging to the same class as the ‘‘ Rome renners” mentioned a few lines after, 7. e. “ Rome runners,” or pilgrims to Rome. (And “ Rome,” be it ob- served, appears also in other old English words; such as romist, romepenny, and romescot). Next, some farther light is thrown upon this subject in the Scottish language. Those whom our English forefathers called ‘“ Rome-runners,” the Scotch called “* Rome-rakaris” (Raik, v. To wander, to rove. Isl. rakka, to run hither and thither). Still the idea of rambling to Rome, or roaming. e 3. Your correspondent also alleges that “no corresponding word” [to the Sp. romero or to the Eng. roam] “exists in the French or Italian lan- guages as applied to Roman pilgrimages.” As far as the derivation of ‘‘roam” is con- cerned, the question is not so much what words “exist” in French or Italian, but what words in former times existed. However, to begin with French: in that language we have not only the old word roumieux, a pilgrim, which, says your corre- spondent, “if once so applied, must have had a very limited range and short existence,” yet which as signifying a pilgrim, pélerin, is given by Du Cange and by Raynouard under the various forms of roumieur, romieux, and romeu ;—we have also the corresponding noun, romipéte (“ S’est dit en général des pélerins qui allaient 1 Rome”), and the derivative verb, romipéter, to go on pilgrimage to Rome. With these should be mentioned the old gad 8, VI. 150., Nov. 1. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 399 Fr. word remyvage, a pilgrimage, together with the several Romance terms, romovage, romavatge, romavia, all signifying a pilgrimage, and romeu, romoneou, a pilgrim, specially to Rome. But, at any rate, “no corresponding word” ex- ists in Italian. — Let us see. Ital. roméo, a pilgrim ; romeaggio, a pilgrimage. In old Italian, as was long ago laid down by Dante, roméo was, strictly, a pilgrim to Rome, pellegrino a pilgrim to Compostella, palmiere a pilgrim beyond sea (to the East, whence he brought home palms). Subsequently, the three terms be- came convertible. It is difficult to understand with what aim your correspondent asserts that, in Italian, pellegrino is the ordinary word for pilgrim. The question is, what were the words used for- merly? Was not roméo used? Of roméo, as employed by Italian writers in the sense of a pil- grim, the Vocab. degli Accad. della Crusca gives six instances, and of pellegrino in that sense only two. Roméo, then, has long been an established word in Italian, like romero in Spanish, signifying a pil- grim, specially a pilgrim to Rome ;—though Mr. Picton may think there is no such “ correspond- ing” word in the Italian language. It corresponds to romero in Spanish, and to romeiro in Portu- guese. It corresponds to rowmieuz in old French, and to vomeus in medizval Latin. Romero, in particular, is also applied, as we have seen, in a more extended sense, to a roamer or rambler. Through romero, then, and the cognate terms romeiro, roumieux, roméo, &c., we may fairly trace our English “roam” and “roamer” to Roma. It has also been proposed in “N. & Q.” "7S. vi. 269.) to derive “‘saunterer” from the Spanish santero, a person who went about begging for a hermitage or for the Church. Your correspon- dent calls for some evidence of the “connexion.” I think the connexion is plain enough, If, how- ever, by connexion he means intermediate and cognate words in the French language, we have them. We have them in “saintir” (se sanctifier, devenir saint), and in the “ sainteurs,” serfs of a church to which they owed feodal labour, or pay- ment in lieu. It is not to be supposed that these compelled labourers went to their work very briskly ; and therefore some persons may think that the true derivation of saunterer is sainteur. . This is possible. But the two words, Fr. sainteur and Sp. santero, are evidently of the same family ; and if we derive roamer from romero, analogy seems to require that we should derive saunterer from santero. It is my firm belief that many words have come into our language direct from the Spanish, and not only from the Spanish but from the Italian and Portuguese, from med.-Latin and from the old Romance, without ever having passed to us through the French language at all. How this took place — but I have already trespassed too far, and must conclude. Tuomas Boys. ATTORNEY-GENERAL NOYE. (2"7 S. vi. 309. 358.) GrNEALoGus inquires “whether any repre- sentative of the family of Noye still exists ?” The late Davies Gilbert, Esquire, sometime President of the Royal Society, was descended from Cath- arine Noye, daughter and coheir of Colonel Humphry Noye, the son of the attorney-general, by Hester Sandys, a coheir of the barony of Sandys of the Vine. I believe that the fullest memoirs of Attorney-General Noye, hitherto pub- lished, are those given by Mr. Davies Gilbert him- self in the third volume of his Parochial History of Cornwall, 1838, 8vo. In vol. ii. p. 339. he styles himself the attorney-general’s “ descendant and heir-at-law.” In an earlier History of Corn- wall, that by Polwhele, 4to. 1806, there is a por- trait of the attorney-general, from the original, by Cornelius Jansen, in the possession of Mr. Davies Gilbert, and engraved at his expense. Of the same picture Mr. Davies Gilbert presented a copy to Exeter College, Oxford. See also in Mr. Pol- whele’s Works, vol. iv. p. 94., a united pedigree of Noye and Sandys, brought down to Davies Giddy (afterwards Gilbert). John Davies Gil- bert, Esquire, the only son of the President of the Royal Society, died on April 16, 1854, leaving an infant son and heir of the same name, who is the present representative of Attorney-General Noye, as well as eldest coheir of the barony of Sandys of the Vine. Polwhele (iv. 94.) styles the attorney-general Sir William, but that is an error; as shown by his own note in the next page, in which the epitaph at Mawgan is cited, which commemorates “ Collonell Humphry Noye, son and heir of William Noye of Carnanton, Esq., Attorney Generall,” &c., of which the words son and heir of William Noye are omitted in the copy in “ N. & Q,,” p. 309. (See the copy in D. Gil- bert’s Cornwall, iii. 151.) Lysons, under ‘ Isle- worth,” and Aungier, in his History of that parish, have fallen into the same error of terming him Sir William Noye; but in the register of the chapel of New Brentford his name is thus en- tered: —‘“ Mr. William Noy, the King’s at- torney, buried the 11th of Aug. 1634.” His residenge was called “ The Sprotts ” at Isleworth, and had previously been occupied by Thomas Viscount Savage. Joun Goueu Nicuots. LITTLE EASE DUNGEON. (24 S, vi. 345.) Randle Holme was not the first or the only writer who has described the horrors of the “ Little 400 NOTES AND QUERIES. [260 S, VI. 150, Nov. 13, %58 Ease” at Chester. In An Abstract of the Sufferings of the People called Quakers for the Testimony of a good Conscience, published in 2 vols. 8vo. in 1733, the author tells us that “Richard Sale, for speaking to a priest in the street, at Chester, on the 4th of the 11th month, 1656, was, by the mayor’s orders, put into Little Huse, and kept there about eight hours. And, on the 8th of the first month following, for preaching in the streets, was kept in Little Zase afore- said four hours. This poor man, being pretty corpulent, could not be put into that narrow hole without much violence, so that four men had much ado to thrust him in, and at seyeral times, by the crushing of him, the blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. is health, by this frequent barbarity, was much impaired, and his body and legs swelled, so that he languished about two months after this last time of his being put there, and then died in the sixth month, 1657, imputing the cause of his death to the cruelty of his persecutors.” The writer, in a note, says:— “This Little Ease was a hole hewed outtin a rock; the breadth and cross from side to side is 17 inches, from the back to the inside of the great door; at the top, 7 inches; at the shoulders, 8 inches; and the breast, 94 inches; from the top to the bottom, 1 yard and a half, with a de- vice to lessen the height as they are minded to torment the person put in, by drawboards which shoot ovey across the two sides, to a yard in height, or thereabouts.” To this account I may myself add, that this hor- rible chamber of torture was situate under the old Northgate Prison at Chester, which no longer dis- graces the neighbourhood. But, some three or four years ago, a drain was being constructed across the site of the old prison; and, while the work was in progress, I myself saw an ancient excavation in the rock, answering the description given by Randle Holme and the Quaker author, and which I have no doubt whatever was the identical Little Ease in which George Marsh, the Protestant martyr, was confined in 1555, and which afterwards received the nonjuring bodies of the unfortunate Quakers during the Interregnum. J. Hucuss. Chester. I can tell your correspondent Davin Gam of a Little Ease, which was found in the old gaol at Boston in Lincolnshire, in 1635, when it was repaired ; and it is again mentioned in the Corpo- ration Records in 1665, when a pair of “ stocks” was directed to be made “for the place called Little Ease in the gaol,” for the punishment of pri- soners convicted, whilst in prison, “on the infor- mation of the gaoler, of swearing, cursing, de- bauchery, drunkenness, or other misdemeanours whatever.” This was placing a very vague and ill-defined power in the hands of the gaoler; but had the power been ever so well defined, it is one which he ought not to have possessed. In 1670, the instruments of punishment in the gaol are enumerated as being, ‘10 horse locks, 4 pairs of cross fetters, 2 chains, one being long, 3 pairs of hand-cufls, a pair of pothooks (?) with two rivets and shackles, 5 pairs of iron fetters and shackles, and a brand to burn persons in the hand.” To this pleasant list of articles, “another burning iron” was added in 1703, and, in 1722, “a pair of thumb- screws.” The “chamber of Zttle Ease, and the brands and thumb-screws,” are occasionally men- tioned in the Annual Inventory, until 1765, after which they are not alluded to. There are no means of knowing when they were last used. Pisuxuy THompson, Stoke Newington. ETYMOLOGY oF “ cocksHuT’’ AND ‘‘ CocKSHOOT.” (2°74 §. vi. 545.) Your correspondent Jaypre may be assured that these words are not only “allied,” but identical. The following extracts will clearly show that it is a mere variation of orthography, arising probably from local pronunciation. The Resolute John Florio, whom there is good reason for believing to have been an intimate ac- quaintance of our great poet, as Lord Southamp- ton was his patron, thus explains Cockshut in his Worlde of Wordes, 1598 : — “ Cane e lupo, tra cane e lupo, cock-shut or twilight, ag when a man cannot discerne a dog from a wolfe.” This is repeated with slight variation in his second edition in 1611, but it is remarkable that the word is there Cock-shute. Then comes the worthy Rundle Cotgrave, often an excellent expositor of the meaning of Shak- speare, and under the word “ Chien” in his Dic- tionary, we have — « Entre chien et loup. Jn twilight or cock-shoot time (when a man can hardly discern a Dog from a Wolfe.”) Torriano, who amplified his ancestor Florio's Dictionary, has the word also Cock-shoote. Woodcocks were commonly designated by old sportsmen Cocks, and the Cockshut or Cock-net was a net contrived for taking them; a descrip- tion and figure of which contrivance will be found ~ under the word “Cock-roads” in the Dictionarium Rusticum, 1704; probably copied from The Gen- tleman’s Reereation. The reason why Cockshut time designated Twilight is clearly there accounted for thus: — “The nature of the Woodcock is to lie close all day under some hedge, or near the roots of old trees, picking for worms under dry leaves, and will not stir without being disturbed ; neither does he see his way well before him in the morning early; but towards evening he takes wing © to go and get water, flying generally low; and when they find any thoroughfare through any wood or range of trees, they use to venture through, and therefore the Cock-roads ought to be made in such places, and your Cock-nets planted according to the following figure.” Then follows a description of the mode of forming the Cock-road and placing the Cock-shut, and a place of concealment for the fowler to watch and 8. VI, 180., Noy. 13, 68] the snare in the evening twilight, This will ex- plain the cockshoct of the wood in the quotation from Blount, and I trust all the difficulties of your correspondent. I have not Dr. Richardson’s Dictionary at hand, or Nares, but I have a brief note to this purpose on the passage in K. Richard III. in my late edition of Shakspeare. S. W. Suycer, Mickleham. In the Herefordshire Glossary the word cock- shut is explained to be ‘‘a contrivance for catch- ing woodeocks in an open glade or drive of a wood, by means of a suspended net. In some places, cockshut, from being an appellative, has become a proper name, the meaning being ex- tinct.” In Halliwell’s Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words, the following article occurs : — “ Cockshut, a large net, suspended between two poles, employed to catch, or shut in, woodcocks, and used chiefly in the twilight. Hence perhaps it eame to be used for éwilight ; but Kennett says, ‘ when the woodcocks shoot or take their flight in woods.’ Florio has the latter sense exclusively, in p. 79., ed. 1611.” The history of this word seems to be, that it originally meant a folding net which was spread across an opening in a wood, and was used for en- closing or shutting in woodcocks. The places where these nets were used sometimes acquired the name of Cockshut; whence such proper names as that of Coekshut Hill, near Reigate, mentioned by JAYDEE; and as woodcocks were thus caught in the evening, “ cockshut time,” or ‘‘ cockshut light,” meant twilight. L. Mr. E, Smirke, in the 5th volume of the Journal of the Archeological Institute, pp, 118—120., has clearly shown that a cockshete, cokshot, or cock- roade (Lat. ‘volatile woodcoccorum!”) was “a contrivance for catching woodcocks in a glade by a suspended net,” and that the word was applied indifferently to the net or to the place where it was used. He says that — “Serjeant Manning, who was the first to suggest a satisfactory explanation of the word, considers that it owes its last syllable to the bird’s habit of lying ‘ con- eealed or shut during the day,’ or of taking ‘ their flight ‘or shoot at twilight.’ Chas. Knight, in his recent edition of Shakspere, ‘ inclines to think it equivalent to cockroost ‘ime, the hour at which the cock goes to rest.’ Unfor- tunately for this last conjecture, the cock referred to is a bird of are habits, that sleeps by day and flies by night. My friend the learned serjeant is more correct in his natural history of the bird, but I doubt whether he can show any warrant for the use of the word ‘shut’ or * shoot’ in the sense he assigns to them, and I suspeet the woodcock is a fowl more shot at than shooting.” So far Mr, Smirke. I can, however, supply the required warrant for the serjeaut’s second meaning, i.e, flight. The gunners on the river NOTES AND QUERIES, 401 Ouse and the West Norfolk fens call the time when wildfowl take their evening flight “ shut- sele” or “shotsele.” Sele is the A.-S. sel, season ; and wheat-sowing, barley-sowing, hay-harvest, &c. are called in Norfolk ‘t wheatsele,” “ barleysele,” “haysele,” &e. The flight of the woodcock I have frequently heard gamekeepers describe as “ scud- ding.” I once heard this term in Pembrokeshire and several times in Norfolk. Without doubt the surname Cockshott or Cock- shut came from the first of the name living near or keeping a “ volatile woodcoccorum ” for catch- ing “gallos silvestres.” E.G. R. The following extracts from Allies’ Antiquities and Folk-Lore of Worcestershire (2nd ed. pp. 283 —4.) will probably be interesting to JayprEE: — “Tn the parish of Great Malvern there are. .. Cockshoot, Cockshute, or Cockshut Orchard, Lane, and Farm, at the Link, ... It is said that the name ‘ Cock-shoot’ probably designates the place where springes or nets were set to catch woodeocks*; and that the syllable ‘ shoot’ means the hole or gap in the bank or hedge through which the woodcocks either ran or fled into the springe or net, Now it must be observed that the springs of water from North Malvern Hillrun by the spot in question, and it was a very likely place in days of yore to be frequented by woodcocks. Still, however, spouts or cocks for water- shoots, vulgo shuts ft, at the bottom of hills, banks, or slopes, may possibly have given rise to some of the names in question; for instance, there is Cockshute, by Dorms- ton Hill; Cockshoot Hill, in Hadsor, near Droitwich; Cockshut$ Hill, in Lulsley; and Cockshoot Hill, at Shelsley Beauchamp. But, as these localities, eyen if they have or had spouts, would be equally favourable for woodcocks, it is probable that the first-mentioned deriva- tion is, in some such ¢ases, the primary one; and, when Shakspeare speaks of a * Cockshut time’§, he probably refers to the twilight, when woodcocks || run or fly out of the covers, and were caught at the shoots in the springes or nets.” The “ Cockshoot Hill” (and wood) at Shelsley Beauchamp, Worcestershire, is on the boundary of Lord Ward's Witley estaie; and, curiously enough, on the boundary of his Himley estate (Staffordshire), there is a second Cockshoot Hill, and wood, distant twenty miles from the former. Near to Ellesmere, in Shropshire, is a chapelry, called Cockshut. Curubert Bene. * See the Journal of the Archeological Institute, vol. v. pp. 118. to 121. + The peasantry call those channels made to carry rain- water off ploughed lands “ land shuts,” and natural rills “ water-shuts.” Thus a spring with 4 spout at the foot of a hill or slope would, in common language, be a “ cock- shut.” There is one on the side of the Malvern road, just above Cockshut Farm, Cockshut is also a personal name. See Nichols’s IMistory of Leicestershire, vol, iv. part 2., p. 524. § Richard IIl., Act V., Scene 3. || Almost all classes in the country, when speaking of woodcocks, scarcely ever use the prefix. 402 NOTES AND QUERIES. {24 §, VI. 150., Nov. 13.58. Replies to Minor Queries. Cawood’s Bible (2"4 S. vi. 30. 380.) —The title- page to my copy of Cawood’s Bible, small 4to., 1561, has a border with Cawood’s mark, the same as to the third part and to the Apocrypha. The date is also at the end of tke table. Mr. Harris called on me some years ago with the first sheets of a Bible which he was anxious to identify. The Bible was I believe imperfect, and the property of a nobleman, sent to him to be completed for the binder; but we were unable to identify the edition. I hope that our friend Francis Fry will carry his researches much farther than “zn un- ravelling mixed editions,” and enlighten the public by tracing the progressive improvements in the translation of the inspired volume into English. Gxrora@e Orror. Hackney. Remains of Wimbledon and the Story of a Ro- mancer (2°78. vy. 235.) —I cannot at present say who was the person satirised, or what gave rise to the publication, but I may be permitted to state that the author of the same was Benjamin Bell, surgeon in this city, and that the etchings which embellish the volume were done by himself. Mr. C. K. Sharpe had no hand in the matter. Dr. Bell, if I mistake not, died many years age aie Edinburgh. Wesley's Hymns set to Music by Handel (2"4 S. vi. 373.) —I have a copy of the music referred to in this Query. It was published in 1826 by Samuel Wesley, the great organist, son of the Rev. Charles Wesley. The title-page is as fol- lows : — « The Fitzwilliam Music never published. Three Hymns, the words by the late Rev. Charles Wesley, A.M., of Christ Church College, Oxon., and set to music by George Frederick Handel, faithfully transcribed from his autogra- phy in the Library of the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, by Samuel Wesley, and now very respectfully presented to the Wesleyan Society at large. [Signed] S. Wesley. Ent, at Sta. Hall, Price 1s. 6d. To be had of Mr. 8. Wesley, No. 16. Euston Street, Euston Square, and at the Royal Harmonic Institution, Regent Street.” In the Wesleyan Magazine for 1826, p. 817. there is a letter from Mr. Samuel Wesley con- taining an account of the discovery of the MS., and there is also given the substance of a note from Miss Wesley as to the intimacy between Handel and Mr. and Mrs. Rich, and between the latter and Mr. and Mrs. Charles Wesley. The hymns set are “Sinners obey the gospel word,” “O Love divine, how sweet thou art,” and “ Rejoice, the Lord is King;” and the form of the music is that of an air with accompaniment for the pianoforte or organ. The first and third will be found in Mercer's Hymn Book, arranged in short- score for four voices; the one being called Can- nons, and the other Handel’s 148th. The harmonics of both, and the melody of the latter, are slightly altered. Myr. Mercer appears to have got them from Havergal’s Collection. Davin Gam.” Plato on Spirits (24 S. v. 148.) — “ BédArvov ody of ra mept Tov Tupava kat “Oorpwy kat “low ioro- povpeva, ujte Oeov rabjuara, wyTe avOpomwv, adda Sanover peydAwy elvat vouigovres, ovs kat TlAdrwy Kat Iv@ayépas, Kat Hevoxparns kat Xpvourmos, émdpevor Tois TaAaL Peoddyots, Eppw- peveoréepous pév avOpwrrwy yeyovévar A€youct, Kat TOAAR TH Sv- vawer Thy vow vrephépovras Hu@v, TO dé etov OVK autyes OVS akparov €xovtas, aAAa Kat Wuxys pice Kal ooparos atcbycer avvednxos Hdovny Sexouevy, Kat TOvoY Kal boa TavTats eyyevd- leva Tals petaBorais 7a4On, TOUS Mev UAGAAOY, ToVs Se Hrrov ém- Tapatrer’ yivovrat yap as év avOpwro.s, Kal Saipoow, apeTas Svahopat Kat Kaxias.’—Plutarchus, De Iside et Osiride, c. xv., ed. Wyttenbach, Oxon, 1796, iii. 478. See also xiii. 205. n. D., and 208. n. B. FirzHorxins. Garrick Club. Guercino’s Aurora (2"4 §. vi. 287.) — about the original of which Mr. Guten would be glad to know, is not an oil-painting, but a large fresco, at Rome, done on the ceiling of one of the halls in the casino standing in the Villa Ludovisi. The owners of this beautiful place, the Princes of Piombino, have for many years formed the un- enviable sole exception to that Roman, or, to speak more truly, that Italian kindness which, with such graceful readiness, throws wide open to all comers the door of every room or garden that holds a work of art: thousands have there been, as well inhabi- tants of Rome as travellers thither, who never could catch a glimpse of any of those many art- treasures churlishly imprisoned within the gates of the ungenial Piombino Villa Ludovisi. D. Rocx. Perham, Sussex (2"4§. vi. 69.) —No doubt this is Parham, near Arundel. R. C. W. Age of Tropical Trees (2™ §. vi. 325.) — Only one ring of ligneous matter is deposited each year, even in tropical climates, there being only one period of rest analogous to our winter. The num- ber of concentric rings which appear when the tree is cut across is not a sure criterion of age under all circumstances. In endogens the rings are altogether wanting. M. B. “ Gallowes taken doune aboute London, 1554.” (2"¢ S. vi. 314. 465.) — Verily “ N. & Q.” not only furnish much valuable information in answer tolite- rary inquiries, but revive reminiscences of “ auld lang syne,” and bring together forgotten friends. A gentleman at Cork, who, forty years ago, was on pleasant friendly terms with me, has sent a satis- factory answer to the Query, Why, on “ the iiij daie of June, 1554, was taken doune all the Gal- lowes that were aboute London?” He refers me to the Diary of Henry Machin, printed for the Camden Society, who states that forty-six poor creatures implicated in Wyatt’s rebellion were hanged upon twenty-four gallows; ten upon the gates, and fourteen in the city and borough. 2nd §, VI. 150., Nov. 13. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 403 “1554. The iiij day of Junii wasse all the galoes in London plokyd doné on all plases.” The same day preparations commenced to receive “the prynce of Spayne commyng in.” Mary, who an- ticipated hanging round the neck of her husband Philip IL, did not consider twenty-four gallows a pleasing addition to the wedding procession. GEORGE OFFoR. John Lackland.—Your correspondent, T. A. Picton, says (2" S. vi. 314.): “ We know that King John, after his defeat and humiliation, acquired the sobriquet of ‘ Sans-terre’ or ‘ Lackland.” On what authority does this statement rest? I have not Matthew Paris to refer to; but, if I am not mistaken, he gives a very different account. all events, Sandford, in his Genealogical History (p. 81.), tells us that John’s father, Henry IL, was wont jestingly to call him “ Sans-terre,” or At_ ‘“« Zack-land;” large provisions having been made | for his brethren, and nothing seeming to be left for him. MELETES. Pillory (2"4 S. vi. 245.) —I saw the pillory at Coleshill, Warwickshire, about three years ago. It was then entire, but a good deal out of repair ; but I am informed by an inhabitant that, upon the occasion of a man being put in the stocks, which are attached to the bottom of the pillory, about two years ago the whole was repaired by the au- thorities, It stands at the back of the market- house in the little square between that building and the church. Although acquainted with a large number of English towns and villages this is the only pillory I remember ever to have a sad jogs Forty Days’ Rain (2"°§. vi. 328.) —The saying is applied at Rome to any day within the octave of the Feast (Aug. 24) of St. Bartholomew the Apo- BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- dresses are given for that purpose, Horati Orera. Vol. II. London, Pime. 1733. Pincerron’s Scornanp. Vol. II. London. 1797. Turner's Sacrep History or tHe Wortp. Vol. I. London. Porz’s Works, by Warton. Vol. IX. London. 1797. Retrospective Review. No’. 25. and 27. Ditto ditto Second Series. 2 Vols. Lyett’s Principres or Georocy. Vol. I. London, 1833. Wanted by Thos. G. Stevenson, 87. Princes Street, Edinburgh. 1834, Perrys’ Diary. Small Edition. Vols. IV. and V. D’Arstay’s Diary. 12mo, 1842. Vol. I. Maroravine ve Baneira’s Memorrs. Brunswick. 1845. Vol. I. Wanted by Hookham § Sons, 15. Old Bond Street. Hamitron’s (Lavy) Secret History or tHe Court or ENoLanp, 2 Vols. 8vo. Wanted by 2. W. Preston, Bookseller, Nottingham, APotices ta Correspontents. Tn consequence of the length of some of the articles in the present num= ber we have been compelled to omit Mr. Foss’ New Chancellor of the Reign of Henry II.; Mr. P. Thompson on Peacham’s Complete Gentle- man ; Dr. Rock on Separation of Sexes in Churches, and other papers of interest, together with our usual Norges on Books. Centurion will find what he desires in Sandys's Christmas Carols, and Chappell’s Music of the Olden Time. H. A.’s article has been unavoidably postponed until next week. H.S.L. Gorton’s Biographical Dictionary in four vols., or the Bio~ graphie Universelle. W.D. (Oxford.) Js thanked. We hope to effect the desired change. Anon. Froissart’s Chronicles, 4 vols. 8vo. 1814-1816, is simply a re- print of the translation by John Bourchier, Lord Berners, with the obso-~ ete words modernised. There is no Index to it. Aurrep T. Les. The literary blunder has been already noticed in** N. & Q.” Ist S. x. 459.; xi. 410. H. S. Burs. The contrivance for ascertaining the orientation of churches is noticed in 2nd S. v. 378. 500. T. Morne. It is quite true that Dr. John Barkham, or Barcham, Dean of Bocking,was the author of Gwillam’s Heraldry. Consult Nicol- son's Historical Libraries ; Wood’s Athenz Oxon., by Bliss, ii. 297-299., iii. 36; Moule’s Biblioth. Herald., and Brydges’s Censura Literaria. Errata. — 2nd §S. vi. p. 373. col. i. 1. 35. for “desirable” read “ dura~ ble.” 2nd §. vi. p. 337. col. i. 1. 14. for “‘ moss" read “* mops.” Fouts Paice witt be aiven for the following Nos. of our \st Series, 14, 15, 16, 17. 19. 168. “Norges anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Monrtaty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Copies for Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- yearly Invex) is lls. 4d., which may be pee by Post Office Order in favour of Messrs. Bett ano Datpy, 186. Fueer Street, E.C.; to whom stle. D. Rock. | i Communications ror raz Evrror should be address A New and Enlarged Edition. Just published, | REPEAL OF THE PAPER- HE BOSCOBEL TRACTS; THE BALLADS OF SCOT- DUTY. “ relating to the Escape of Charles the Se- LAND, Now ready, price Is. cond after the Battle of Worcester, and his sub- HE CASE STATED FOR scquent Adventures. Edited by J. HUGHES, EDITED BY ITS IMMEDIATE REPEAL.—Londom: Esq., A.M trations, including communications from the EV.R.A. BARHAM, Author of the “ In- goldsby Legends.” In Octavo, with En- gravings, price 16s. WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, Edinburgh and London. VALUABLE WORKS OF REFERENCE. ‘This Day, in 1 Vol. 8vo., half morocco, 11. 6s. NDEX TO THE SUBJECTS +, With additional Notes and Illus- | of BOOKS PUBLISHED in the UNITED | KINGDOM DURING the LAST TWENTY YEARS, Compiled by SAMPSON LOW, con- taining as many as 74,000 references, under rey each giving title, price, publishers, and date. Two valuable Appendices are also given—A, containing full lists of all Libraries, Collec- tions, Series, and Miscellanies — and B, a List of Literary Societies, Printing Societies, and their Issues. “An indispensable contribution to British liography.'’— Spectator. PROFESSOR AYTOUN. 2 Vols. feap. 8vo., price 12s. WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, Edin- | burgh and London ; Of whom may be had, By PROFESSOR AYTOUN, Lays oF THE ScorrisH CAVA- tiers, 11th Edition, 7s. 6d. Botuweti; A Poem, 3rd Edi- | tion, 7s. 6d. Tue Book or Bauiaps, by Bon Gavrrien, Sth Edition, 8s. 6d. Firmitian ; A Spasmodic Tra- gedy. Feap. 5s. James Ridgway, 169. Piccadilly ; W. Kent Co., 86. Fleet Street; Mann Nephews,39. Corn- hill. Dublin: William Robertson. Edin- | burgh: Grant & Son. Glasgow, Richard Griffin & Co. MODERN BOOKS AT REDUCED PRICES. —NOTICE. Now ready, No. 3., Post Free for Two Stamps. INTS TO BOOK-BUYERS, by which a saving of about one-half ma; be effected in the PURCHASE of MODER, BOOKS, including a NEW CATALOGUE of CHEAP BOOKS, SAUNDERS & ee ee Conduit treet. “This Day, 8vo. cloth, price 4s. HE GRAVES OF OUR FATHERS. By C. H. HALE. London: HAMILTON, ADAMS, & CO. 35. Paternoster Row. q 404 NOTES AND QUERIES. [ate S. VI 150,, Nov. 13, 68. Now Ready. E LA RUE & CO’S PA- i EVE PLAYING CARDS. — Floral, Tartan and Gold Backs, for the Present Season. E LA RUE & CO’S FINE i ART DRAWING PENCILS.—Manu- factured on a new principle; fifm in point, rich in colour and easy of erasure. A good Pencil at a moderate price. Just published. E LA RUE & CO.’s IM- PROVED INDELIBLE RED LETTER DIARY AND MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.-Three Sizes for the Pocket, in Velvet, Russia, Moroceo, and other Cases. E LA RUE & CO’S RED J LETTER DIARY & IMPROVED MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—For the Desk and Counting House ; size, 7] by 4{ inches. Lexpex CRYSTAL PALACE, Regent Circus, Oxford Street, and Great Portiand Street.—This magnificent building will he OPENED to the public on WE SDAY, December Ist, 1858, for the SALE of all kinds of USEFUL and FANCY ARTICLES. It will contain the larsest num- ber of first-class exhibitors of any building in Europe. The Photographie Establishment is the finest in London. The Aviary, Conserya- tory, General Kefreshment-room, anid Ladies’ Private Refreshment-room, with Retiring- room attached, will be replete in their several departments, Applications for the remaining space are to be made forthwith. STEREOSCOPIC NOVELTY! SKELETONS “CARCUSE,” This mysterious Picture is now having an enormous Sale, and is the most remarkable one ever produced, Free by Post, 24 Stamps. LONDON STEREOSCOPIC COMPANY, 54. Cheapside, and 313. Oxford Street. E LA RUE & G@O’S RED J LETTER CALENDAR & ALMA- NACK, 1859.—Two sizes, for the Curd Case or Pocket Book. E LA RUE & CO.'S ILLU- MINATED CARD CALENDARS, 1859. —Royal 8vo. and Royal 4to. EK LA RUE & CO.’8 RED LETTER SHEET ALMANACK, 1859. _ Printed in three Colours; size, 205 by 16} in. N R. Cc. R. TAYLOR, NUMIS- MATIST (late of Tavistock Street), re- spectfully announces that he continues to have N VIEW, at his new Residence, 2. Mon- TAGUE Street, RussELn Square, an Extensive Stock of Ancient and Modern COINS and MEDALS, NUMISMATIC BOOKS, CABI- NETS, &c. &c. Articles will be forwarded for approval to any part of the kingdom in reply to orders addressed as above, and eyery in- formation desired promptly given. Commis- sions faithfully attended to on the usual terms. UMISMATICS.—MR. CURT, of London, respectfully announces his RETURN from ITALY. with numerous COINS, GEMS, &c. Mr. Corr continues to exercise every branch of the Profession as during the last twenty years.—33. Great Port- land Street, Regent Street. N ONUMENTAL BRASSES and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo- * yate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, Stamps, and Plates in Medieval and Modern Styles. Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s. } on Die, 7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe- cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold _18 carat, Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Rinz, en- graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price List Post Free. TY MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist (who has received the Gold Medal for En- graving), 44. High Holborn, W.C. Wines from South Africa. DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY, &e., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included. HE WELL-ESTABLISHED end DAILY-INCREASING REPU, TATION of these WINES (which greatly improve in bottle), renders any comment re- specting them unnecessary, A pint sample of each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for- A Free to any Railway Stution in Eng- and. EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown, 158. per Gallon, or 3038. per Dozen, Terms: Cash, — Country Orders must contain a remit- tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price Lists forwarded on application. JAMDS L. DENMAN, 65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway Place, London. PHOTOGRAPHY. T. OTTEWILL anv CO.,, Whovrsace ano Reva Photographic Apparatus Manufacturers, ISLINGTON, LONDON. T. OTTEWILL AND CO.’S New Teas Cameras expressty ror Inpia, NB. First-Class Work only. Illustrated Catalogues on Application. FEAL AND SON’S EIDER- DOWN QUILTS, from One Guinea to Ten Guineas; also, GOOSE-DOWN QUILTS, from_8s. 6@. to 24s, Lisr of Prices and Sizes sent Free by Post. HEAL & SON'S NEW ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE of BEDSTEADS and Priced List of BEDDING also sent Post Free. 196. TOTTENHAM-COURT ROAD. W. EFRESHING BALM for the HAIR.—Every one values and admires a beautiful head of hair, yet there aie hun- dreds who desire to make their hair look well, keep it from turning gray. and falling off, hut are mpcquainte with the means to do so. OLDRIDGE’s BALM OF COLUMBIA to them is a priceless treasure ; it is the only cer- tain remedy. Established upwards of 30 years, it has withstood every opposition and imita- tion, and by the increasing demand proves its true value. In producing whiskers or mous- tavhe, uiding weak thin hair to become strong, it has no equal. Price 3s. 6d., 6s., and Ils. only.—Sold Wholesale and Retail by C. & A. OLDRIDGE, 13. Wellington_ Street North, (seven doors from the Strand), W. C. DIE’S HIGHLAND CAPES, suited for SHOOTING, FISHING, DRIVING. . &e., of WATERPROOF SCOTCH TWEEDS, in all the Heather Granite, Stone, and other aes the best production of the Highland ooms. SCOTT ADIE, the ROYAL TARTAN WAREHOUSE, 115. REGENT STREET, corner of VIGO STREET, LONDON. WHEN YOU ASK FOR GLENFIELD PATENT STAROH, SEE THAT YOU GET IT! A8 INFERIOR KINDS ARE OFTEN SUBSTITUTED. MuHE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED LIST of whatever relates to the AQUARIUM, is now ready, price ls. ; or by Post for Fourteen Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodcuts. _W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 20, » Fortland Road, Regent's Park, London, W. Jtist Published, Part &., price 13.4 vue GALLERY of NATURE; a Pictorial and Descriptive Tour througli ae aaa of the, Wonders of re ro! ysice Orr a) a eolozy. A New anil Revised ‘faiione y_the way: THOMAS MILNER, M.A.. F-R-GS., &e. To be completed in 17 Monthly Parts. W. & R. CHAMBERS, Edinburgh and London, THAT WILL THIS COST A TO PRINT? is a thought often occur- ring to literary minds, public characters, and persons of benevolent intentions. An imme- diate anéwer to the inquiry may be obtained, on ap plication to ACB ARD BARRETT, 13 MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enablet to execute every siecibten of. Printing oh very advantageous terms, his office being fur- nished with a large and choice assortment of Ty prs, Steam Parnrinc Macaines, Hypraoric and other Prerssrs, and every Modern improve-~ ment in the Printing Art. A Sercimen Book of 'I'yprs, and information for authors, sent on application, by RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane, London. ATENT DERRICK COM- PANY (Limited). Orricts — 97. CORNHILL, LONDON. Carrrat, 100,000/. In Two Thousand Shares of 501. each. Directors. Ww. E. Durant Cumming, Bsq., Lloyd’s. Thomas Moxon, Esa., 29. Throgmorton Street. Joseph R. Croskey, Bsq., 84. King William Street, City. ‘ Captain M. J. Currie, R.N., Vernon Terrace, righton. William Barter, Esq., 12. Langbourn Cham~ bers, Fenchurch Btrect: Lewis Hope, Edy, 4. Bishopsgate-churchyard. Captain James Rawstorne, RiN., Abingdon Villas, Kensington. Albert D. Bishop, Bsq.,9. South Crescent, Bed- ford Square. Soxrcrror — Charles Walton, Esa., $0. Bucklersbury. Banxers — London and Westminster Bank, Lothbury, London. This Company’s Derricks are emitiently adapted, by their great power, to raising sunken and recovering stranded vessels. The average number of Wrecks upon our coasts, alone, exceeds one thousand annually, comprising upwards of 150,000 tons of shipping and steamers. The estimated value of this loss, taken at 157. per ton for vessels and car- goes, amounts to 2} millions sterling. A large proportion of these vessels mey be recovered by the Patent Floating Derricks, at a guaranteed rate of salvage, ranging between 25 and 75 per cent. An agreement has been entered into with the Marine Insurance Com- panies, and Underwriters of London and Li- verpool, which secures to this Company 75 per cent. of the net salvage proceeds (after deduct- ing working expenses) from all vessels and cargoes, sunk prior to the date of the agree- ment, that may be recovered by means of the Patent Floating Derricks. r In the United States. two of these machines, belonging to the New York Derrick Company, have raised and saved over 400 vessels. This Company commenced by paying its share- holders half-yearly dividends of 10 per cent. ; but, since July, 1857, has regularly paid guar- terly dividends of the like amount. , The Directors of the Patent Derrick Com- pany and their friends have taken and paid up in full, shares to the extent of 40,000/., in order to construct, and submit to the Public, one river and one sea-going Derrick (recently launched) prior to soliciting co-operation to- wards the highly important and promising en- terprise for which the Company has been established. “ ‘ The Directors are now issuing to the Public further Shares of 50/. each in the Capital Stock of the Company to the extent of 20,0007. These Shares are required to be paid as follows : — 10/.. per Share on Application, and the re- mainder by Calls of 102. each, at intervals of one Month between each Call. Forms of Application for Shares and Pro- spectuses, may be obtained at the Offices of the Patent Derrick Company. : G. J. SHARP, Sceretary. 27. Cornhill, London, £.C. 2ud§, VI. 151., Noy. 20. *58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 405 LONDON, SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 20. 1858. Potes. INEDITED LETTERS OF SHELLEY. The subjoined letters of the Poet Shelley may not be unacceptable to you, copied from the ori- ginals in my possession ; they appear to have been unknown to his biographers. Pamir H, Howarp. Corby Castle, 6th Nov. 1858. Percy Bysshe Shelley, E'sq., to Charles Duke of Norfolk. “York, October 28, 1811. “ Mr. Stickland’s, Blake Street. * My Lord Duke, “ As I experienced from you such an unde- served instance of friendly interposition in the Spring, as I am well aware how much my Father is influenced by the mediation of a third person, and as I know none to whom I could apply with greater hopes of success than to yourself, I take the liberty of soliciting the interference of your Grace with my father in my behalf. You have probably heard of my marriage. I am sorry to say that it has exasperated my Father to a great degree, surely greater than is consistent with jus- tice, for he has not only withheld the means of subsistence which his former conduct and my habits of life taught me to expect as reasonable and proper, but has even refused to render me any, the slightest assistance. He referred me on application to a Mr. Whitton, whose answer to my letter vaguely complained of the disrespectfulness of mine to my father. These letters were calcu- lated to make his considerations of my proceedings less severe. My situation is consequently most unpleasant: under these circumstances I request your Grace to convince my father of the severity of his conduct, to persuade him that my offence is not of the heinous nature that he considers it, to induce him to allow me a sufficient income to live with tolerable comfort. I am also particularly anxious to defend Mr. Medwin from any accusa- tions of aiding and assisting me, which my father may bring against him. I am convinced that a statement of plain truth on this head will remove any prejudice against Mr. M. from the mind of our Grace. That he did lend me £25 when I eft Field Place is most true. But it is equally true that he was ignorant of my intentions; that he was ignorant of the purposes to which I was about to apply the money; that he expressed his regret that he had unknowingly been instrumental _ in my schemes, and that he declined lending me an additional sum when he was aware of them. I apologize for thus trespassing upon your goodness, and conclude by expressing my hopes of your compliance with my request, of the consequent success, and of subscribing myself “ Your Grace’ “Very obliged hum. Ser‘. “Percy Byssue SHELLEY. “ His Grace the Duke of Norfolk, “St. James’ Square, London.” [Post mark, Oct. 30, 1811.] s Sir Timothy Shelley, Bart. to his Son. “ Miller’s Hotel, 26th May, 1813. * My dear Boy, “T am sorry to find by the contents of your letter of yesterday that I was mistaken in the conclusion I drew from your former letter, in which you assur’d me a change had taken place in some of the most unfavorable Traits of your Character, as what regards your avow’d opinions are in my Judgment the most material parts of Character requiring amendment; and as you now avow there is no change effected in them, I must decline all further Communication, or any Personal Interview, untill that shall be Effected, and I desire you will consider this as my final answer to any thing you may have to offer. “Tf that Conclusion had not operated on my mind to give this answer, I desire you also to un- derstand that I should not have received any Communication but through His Grace the Duke of Norfolk, as I know his exalted mind will pro- tect me at the moment and with the World. * T beg to return all usual remembrance. “Tam y* Affect® Father, “T, SHELLEY.” [No endorsement. ] The above seems to have been enclosed in the following : — Percy Bysshe Shelley, Esq., to Charles Duke of Norfolk. “My Lord Duke, “T sincerely regret that any part of your valu- able time should have been occupied in the vain and impossible task of reconciling myself and my father. Allow me however to express my warmest gratitude for the interest you have so kindly taken in my concerns, which have thus unex- pectedly terminated in disunion and disappoint- ment. “T was prepared to make to my father every reasonable concession, but I am not so degraded and miserable a slave, as publickly to disavow an opinion which I believe to be true. Every man of common sense must plainly see that a sud- den renunciation of sentiments seriously taken up is as unfortunate a test of intellectual uprightness as can possibly be devised. I take the liberty of enclosing my father’s letter for your Grace’s in- spection. I repeat what I have said from the commencement of this negociation, in which pri- vate communications from my father first induced 406 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 S. VI. 151., Nov. 20. ’58, me to engage, that I am willing to concede any- | 4 NEW CHANCELLOR OF THE REIGN OF HENRY II. thing that is reasonable, anything that does not involve a compromise of that self-esteem without which life would be a burthen and disgrace. “ Permit me to repeat the unalterable recollec- tion I cherish of your kindness, and to remain, “ My Lord Duke, “ Your very faithful obt Serv‘, “ Percy ByssHe SHELLEY. “ Coke’s Hotel, Albemarle Street, “ Triday Morning. LNo other date; not sent through the post. ] “Tis Grace the Duke of Norfolk, ‘“‘ Norfolk House.” SUMMARY OF THE DECALOGUE, The following Latin summary of the Decalogue comprised in three distichs will probably interest biblical readers. It is appended to a Paraphrase of the Psalms by Arthur Johnston, a Scotch phy- | sician of the sixteenth century. The annotator of his sacred poems remarks that, though the author’s writings were distinguished for perspicuous bre- vity, he seems here, in a manner, to have ex- celled himself, and adds, ‘Nec satis mirandum qua arte, quove ingenii acumine summam Deca- logi, in tribus hisce distichis, complecti potuit.” . If in the English version subjoined I have suc- ceeded jn showing that the merit of compression claimed for our author is not altogether unattain- able in our own language, and in terms proximate to Bible phraseology, it is all I have attempted: the stern oracular character of the matter scarcely admits of poetic beauty or the indulgence of fancy. “ Decalogus. “1, Me solum venerare Deum; 2. nec sculpe quod oras: 3. Impia nec vox sit; 4. Luce quiesce sacra: 5. Majores reverenter habe; 6. nec sanguine dextram Infice; 7. nec sancti pollue jura tori: Pura manus furti sit; 9. falsi nescia lingua: 10. Nullius optetur, verna, marita, pecus. es A. J. 8. “The Ten Commandments. . Have thou no Gods but me; 2. Nor graven type adore: . Take not my name in vain; *twere guilt most sore: . Hallow the seventh day; 5. Thy parents honour — love: | . No murder do; 7. Nor thou adulterer prove: . From theft be pure thy hands; 9. No witness false, thy word: 10. Covet of none his house, wife, maid, or herd.” J. L. P. S. Johnston's translation of the Psalms in alternate hexameter and pentameter verse, with other sacred poems, is now rather scarce. Strahan’s edition in octavo, dated 1741, beautifully printed, is now before me, nor have I ever met with one of later date; the earliest was that of 1637. Deeming it the duty of an author to communicate at the earliest period to the purchasers of his work any important addition to the facts he has stated, or any correction of an error into which he has fallen, allow me to take advantage of the uséful pages of “N. & Q.” to add one more name, hitherto unnoticed, to the incomplete list of Chan- cellors of King Henry II. It appears from the undoubted authority of the contemporaneous writer, Benedict of Peter- borough, that Geoffrey, Provost of Beverley, who, according to Leland, was Chancellor to the king’s son when joined with his father in the govern- ment, became also Chancellor of England, and that the office was purchased for him by his uncle Roger, Archbishop of York, for the sum of | 11,000 marks of silver. The following is the passage of the annalist. Speaking of Adam de Chircheduna under the year 1176, he calls him — “ Clericus Rogeri Eboracensis Archiepiscopi, qui vicem Cancellarii in curia juvenis regis gerebat, loco Gaufridi, Prepositi Beverlaci (ad cujus opus predictus Eboracensis Archiepiscopus cancellariam Angliz emerat pro undecim millibus marcis argenti.”) No account is given of the receiver of the money, whether by Geoffrey’s predecessor for his retirement, or by the King himself for the place. I have not met with any record that bears the name of Geoffrey as Chancellor: but this may be accounted for by the fact, related by Leland, that he perished “by shipwreck between England and Normandy in the same year. (See Benedict of Peterborough, i. 149.,-ed. Hearne, 1735, and Leland’s Collect. i. 162. 288.) The possessors of my volumes will therefore be good enough to insert Geoffrey, Provost of Be- verley, as Chancellor between Ralph de Warne- ville and Geoffrey Plantagenet, in p, 164. of my first volume: and I shall feel particularly grateful to any of your correspondents who will be kind enough to give me farther particulars relative to this newly-discovered Chancellor. Epwarp Foss. Churchill House, Dover. HENRY PEACHAM’S ‘COMPLETE GENTLEMAN.” In turning over the third edition of this work (London, 1661, 4to.), I find the following pas- sages ; of some of which I should be glad to re- ceive an explanation, and the others may perhaps interest a portion of your readers. Inthe first page the author alludes to the “ whale” | and “ wirle-pool” as being first among fishes, and the “ pomroy ” and “ queen-apple” as most ad- mired and esteemed among fruits. What fish was known at that time as the wirle-pool, and what fruits as the pomroy and queen-apple ? Qna §, VI. 151, Nov. 20. 58.) At p. 54. the author says: “if our common writers have any wit at all, they set it like velvet before; though the back (like a bankrupt’s doublet) be but of buckram or poldavy.” What was poldavy ?* Seneca an English Landholder. — At p. 52. the author says: “ Some state that about the beginning of Nero’s reign, SENECA came over here into Britain; but most certain it is, he had divers lands bestowed on him here in England, and those supposed to have lain in Essex, near to Cama- lodunum, now Maldon.” What authority is there for these assertions ? Drawing Materials 200 Years ago. — There were then no pencils of black lead encased in wood; but instead thereof, lead in long round slips, which were used by being “sharpened finely, and put fast into quills.” ‘“ Sallow coals” were “ sharpened upon the ends, being more blew and finely grained than the other coals, and smooth, being broken, like satten,” were also used as pencils. Was this charcoal made from the wood of the sallow, or Salix cinerea ? The “ crumbs of fine manchet, or white bread,” were used “to rub out the marks of lead or coal.” Brushes (for water-colour drawing) appear to have been unknown, and pupils are directed — “to take a broom stalk about the bignesse of a spoon- handle, and cut it even at the end; when you have done, chew it between your teeth, till it be fine and grow hairy at the end like a pencil: but I care not how little you use them, because your pen shall do better, and show more art.” “ About twenty or thirty drawing pens should always be kept, made of Raven’s or Goose quills. Your raven quills are the best of all, to write fair or shadow fine; your goose quills for the bigger or ruder lines.” The dry colours were made up into pastils like the modern crayons. The colours were ‘‘ ground with strong wort, and rowled up into long rowls like pencils, and dried in the sun; some put hereto a little new milk.” Such were Henry Peacham’s directions to his pupils circa 1660. Arms of the Kingdoms of Christendom in 1661.—~ Peacham enumerates the following : — * Those of the Emperor of Germany, the Kings of the Romans, and of Hungary, Polonia, and Bohemia, and of the kingdoms of Arragon, Sclavonia, Sueva, Dalmatia, Moravia, Castile, France, England, Navarre, Scotland, Sicily, Denmark, Portugal, Leon, Ireland, Toledo, Naples, Galicia, Grenada, and Norway.” It would appear from this list, that the names of half the present kingdoms of Europe were either then unknown, had not any arms assigned, or were not considered to be within the pale of Christendom. ‘The author says: — “The Armes of every kingdom in Christendome are about five-and-twenty in number, if you count those kingdomes in Srary, Leon, Aragon, Castile, and the rest.” The inference from this is, that Spain had not [* See *N. & Q.” 1* §. xi, 266. 333, 475.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 407 at that time any national coat of arms as one united kingdom. A Tapsier’s Dress in 1661. — ‘I have myself met an ordinary tapster in his silk stockins, garters deep fringed with gold lace, the rest of his apparell suteable. With cloak lined with velvet, and who took it in some scorn I should take the wall of him as I went along the street.” — See p. 428. Pisnzey Tuomrson. Stoke Newington. BACON’S ESSAYS. (Continued from 2°: §S. v. 421.) I send a few additional Notes : — I. “A mixture of a Lie doth ever add Pleasure. Doth any man doubt, that if there were taken out of Men’s minds vain Opinions, flattering Hopes, false Valuations, Imaginations as one would, and the like; but it would leave the Minds of a number of Men poor shrunken things, full of Melancholy and Indisposition, and unpleasing to themselves? One of the Fathers, in great severity, called Poesy, Vinum Demonum ; because it filleth the Imagina- tion, and yet it is but with the Shadow of a Lie.”—lissay Epe2. The above reminds one of Touchstone’s account of “the truest Poetry,” which he declares to be “the most feigning.” Poetry seems to have been formerly synonymous with Fable and Invention. Thus Plutarch, in his treatise on reading the Poets, says that while the young are not to be debarred from them, they are to be cautioned against such parts as may have bad effects; and are first to be prepossessed with this leading prin- ciple, that Poetry is false and fabulous. We sometimes find in old writers a confusion (if not in thought, at least in word) between Fiction and Falsehood, Lies and Delusions. The following lines on the Pleasures of Fancy and Fiction are “imitated from Voltaire” : * — “ O the happy, happy season, Ere bright Fancy bent to Reason; When the spirit of our Stories Filled the mind with unseen glories ; Told of Creatures of the Air, Spirits, Fairies, Goblins rare, Guarding Man with tenderest care; When before the blazing hearth, Listening to the tale of mirth, Sons and daughters, mother, sire, Neighbours all drew round the fire ; Lending open ear and faith To what some learned gossip saith! But the Fays and all are gone, Reason, Reason, reigns alone; Every grace and charm is fled, All by dulness banished ; Thus we ponder slow and sad ; After Truth the world is mad; Ah! believe me, Error too Hath its charms, nor small, nor few.” The Pleasures of Delusion are often dwelt * German Popular Stories, Lond., 1826, vol. ii. p. iv. 408 on by Norris of Bemerton. called The Grant : — “ What bliss do we oft to Delusion owe? Who would not still be cheated so? Opinion ’s an ingredient That goes so far to make up true Content, That even a Dream of Happiness With real Joy the Soul does bless; Let me but always dream of this, And I will envy none their waking Bliss.” Again, in his poem Against]Knowledge : — “ Our Joys, like Tricks, do all on Cheats depend, And when once known, are at an end. Happy and Wise, two blessings are Which meet not in this mortal sphere ; Let me be ignorant below, And when I’ve solid good, then let me know.” See also his “Idea of Happiness ;” and ef. Pas- eal’s Thoughts on the Vanity, Weakness, and Misery of Man. II. “ Aisop’s Damsel, turned from a Cat to a Woman.” — xxxyviii. 148. Thus, in his poem In the Rev. Thos. James’s charming edition of 4Esop’s Fables (London, 1852), the above is given at p. 139. under the title of “ Venus and the Cat.” See also L’Estrange’s sop, p. 61. Fab. 61. III. “He that builds a fair House upon an ill Seat committeth himself to Prison. . . . Neither is it ill Air only that maketh an ill Seat; but ill Ways, ill Markets; and, if you will consult with Momus, ill Neighbours.” — xly. 167. As Lord Bacon’s allusion here has been misun- derstood by some editors, and as he refers to the same Fable in his Advancement of Learning, it may be well to subjoin it. The Fable of “ Jupiter, Neptune, Minerva, and Momus,” is as follows : — “ Jupiter, Neptune, and Minerva (as the story goes) once contended which of them should make the most per- fect thing. Jupiter made a Man; Pallas made a House; and Neptune made a Bull; and Momus —for he had not yet been turned out of Olympus — was chosen judge to decide which production had the greatest merit. He began by finding fault with the Bull, because his horns were not below his eyes, so that he might see when he butted with them. Next he found fault with the Man, because there was no Window in his breast, that all might see his inward thoughts and feelings. And lastly he found fault with the House, because it had no wheels to enable its inhabitants to remove from bad Neighbours. But Jupiter forthwith drove the critic out of Heaven, telling him that a fault-finder could never be pleased, and that it was time to criticise the works of others when he had done some good thing himself.” In the Advancement of Learning, Bacon ad- vises : — “That we procure to ourselves, as far as possible, the Window once required by Momus, who, seeing so many corners and recesses in the structure of the Human Heart, found fault that it should want a Window, through which those dark and crooked turnings might be viewed.” — B. viii. ch. ii. § xxxiy., Devey’s edit., p. 320. IV. “Like the dust of a Bent.” — xlvi. 175. In the 8th edition of Johnson's Dict. (London, NOTES AND QUERIES. (2"4 8. VI. 151., Nov. 20. ’58. 1799), “ Bent” is defined as “a stalk of grass, called bent-grass.” Bacon and Peacham are quoted, also the following lines of Drayton : — “ His spear, a Bent both stiff and strong, And well near of two inches long.” But bent not only signifies “a stalk of grass,” as Bacon uses it, but also wild fields where bents and long grass grow. Thus in the ballad of Chevy Chace, stan. 28., in the line — “ Yet bides Erle Douglas on the bent,” “the bent” may either mean the long grass or the field itself.” V. “ It is not good to look too long upon these turning Wheels of Vicissitude, lest we become giddy. As for the Philology of them, that is but a Circle of Tales, and therefore not fit for this writing.” — lviii. 219, There is a Revolution and Anamnesis of His- tory as of Knowledge, and this truth is well expressed by Dr. Newman in a poem in the Lyra Apostolica, entitled “Faith against Sight,” with the motto, “‘ As it was in the days of Lot, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of Man :"— “The World has Cycles in its course, when all That once has been, is acted o’er again: — Not by some fated law which need appal Our faith, or binds our deeds as with a chain; But by men’s separate sins, which blended still The same bad round fulfil.” —— cxxxviii. In one of Howell’s Familiar Letters, addressed to Sir Kenelm Digby at Rome, and dated “Fleet, 3 March, 1646,” occurs an illustrative passage (11th edit., p. 406.) : — “There have been (since you shook hands with England) many strange things happened here, which Posterity must have a strong faith to believe; but for my part I wonder not at anything, I have seen such monstrous things. You know there is nothing that can be casual, there is no success good or bad, but is con- tingent to Man some time or other; nor are there any Contingencies, Present or Future, but they have their Parallels from time Past. For the great Wheel of For- tune, upon whose Rim (as the twelve Signs upon the Zodiac) all worldly Chances are embossed, turned round perpetually; and the Spokes of that Wheel, which point of all Human Actions, return exactly to the same place. after such a time of Revolution: which makes me little marvel at any of the strange traverses of these distracted times, in regard there hath been the like, or such like, formerly. If the Liturgy is now suppressed, the Missal and the Roman Breviary were used so a hundred years since. If Crosses, Church-windows, Organs and Fonts, are now battered down, I little wonder at it; for Chapels, Monasteries, Hermitaries, Nunneries, and other Religious Houses, were used so in the time of old King Henry. If Bishops and Deans are now in danger to be demolished, I little wonder at it; for Abbots, Priors, and the Pope himself had that fortune here an age since, ... You know better than I, that all Events, good or bad, come from the all-disposing high Deity of Heaven: Jf good, He produceth them; uf bad, He permits them. He is the Pilot that sits at the stern, and steers the great Vessel of the World, and we must not presume to direct Him in His Course, for He understands the use of the Compass better than we. He commands also the Winds and the Wea- ther; and after a Storm He never fails to send us a Calm, . 2ad §, VIL 151., Nov. 20, 758.1 NOTES AND QUERIES. 409 and to recompense ill times with better, if we can live to see them; which I pray you may do, whatsoever becomes of Your still most faithful humble Servitor, J. H. “Fleet, 3 Mar. 1646.” My query still remains unanswered: What is ‘the Philology of the Wheels of Vicissitude that is but a Circle of Tales ?” EIRIONNACH. Hinor Hotes. Arms of Isle of Man on Etruscan Vase.— You may find space in “ N. & Q.,” perhaps, for the stray fact that, in the Museum of Antiquities at Rouen, there is an Etruscan vase on which occurs a device curiously resembling the armorial bear- ings of the Isle of Man, which are “ Gules, three armed legs, proper.” It occurs on the shield of the principal figure, which is that of a warrior stricken down by an armed divinity. There are some Greek and other characters about it, among which I could only decypher the word AOENAIA. I was informed that the vase is genuine, but upon that point can express no opinion. The legs on the base are not armed, but other- wise there is, I think, no sensible difference from the Manx type. Tourist. Confessor of the Royal Household.— A question has been raised in The Globe newspaper respect- ing this office, which was held, when Geo. ITI. was king, by a Dr. David W. Morgan. (Globe, Nov. 10, 1858, p. 3. col. 1.) Information on this sub- ject will be found in “N. & Q.” 1% S. x. 9. (No. for July 1, 1854.) Aly 535 Pope and Francis Quarles. — Pope was the au- thor of the well-known couplet : “ Know then thyself, presume not God to scan; The proper study of mankind is man.” In reading Francis Quarles’s Hieroglyphics of the Life of Man, I was struck with the remarka- ble similarity of the ideas expressed in its first two lines and those embodied by Pope in the words I have quoted above. Quarles says: Man is man’s A, B, C. There’s none that can Read God aright, unless he first spell man.” Of course I would not presume to accuse Pope of plagiarism, but I think the coincidence of ideas in two so different works by two so different men is curious, and worthyjof a corner in “N. & Q.” G. M. G. A Suggestion to Dr. Gaunilett. — Will you al- low me to suggest to Dr. Gauntierr that he would confer a favour upon musicians in general, if he would undertake to publish those parts of the compositions of Padre Uria, Stradella, and Erba, &c., from which it appears that Handel has 80 largely borrowed in the construction of the oratorio of “ Israel in Egypt.” (2° S. v. 184.) If the Doctor would print. them as hand-books to ac- company the oratorio published by Messrs. Novello & Cocks, I have little doubt but that the reading musical public would gladly and generally avail itself of such means of judging in what instances, and how far, Handel has borrowed and worked out another man’s ideas, and where he has unceremo- niously appropriated.» If the work could be brought out at as low a price as the Hand-books, = trust the demand would fully cover the expenses of publi- cation. N. 8S. Hemexen. Sidmouth. Poets, true Poets, are Prophets.—Even in our own days, Coleridge prophesied of the atmospheric railroad in the Ancient Mariner : — “ For why drives on that ship so fast, Without or wave or wind? The air is cut away before, And closes from behind,” &c. Webster, rather earlier, prophesied most clearly of the present “ Great Eastern,” and her mishaps, in The Devil's Law Case : — “ Ariosto. Come, come, come, You gave these ships most strange, most dreadful, And unfortunate names, I never look’d they’d prosper. “ Romelio. Is there any ill omen in giving names to ships ? “ Ariosto. Did you not call one The Storms’ Defiance, Another The Scourge of the Sea, and the third The Great Leviathan? “ Romelio. Very right, sir. “ Ariosto. Very devilish names All three of them; and surely I think They were cursed in their very cradles, I do mean, When they were upon their stocks.” Can anything be plainer? What were J. P. Cottier and Mr. Dyce about, to let the share- holders be so cozened? Why did not the Record quote the passage, to bolster up its argument ? What! read stage plays? Horror! and profana- tion ! KE. H. K. Suertes. CANN FAMILY. At 1*§. vii. 330. of “ N. &'Q.,” I endeavoured, under an assumed name, to obtain some par- ticulars of the history of this family, but without success. I now venture, in my own name, to ask the assistance of your genealogical correspondents in the solution of the following Queries, which have arisen in the course of my researches on the subject. The answers may probably not possess interest enough for the pages of “ N. & Q. ;”it would therefore be advisable that com- munications be forwarded to my private address. The Canns were seated at Bridgnorth, county Salop, in the thirteenth century. Can anybody supply me with a pedigree of the family at or 410 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2e4 §, VI. 151. Noy. 20. °58. after that period? Is Cann Hall, in the town of Bridgnorth, still existing? One or two indi- viduals of the name represented Bridgnorth and Leominster in parliament about this time. Henry Canne was Provost of Bridgnorth in 1322. Of what family was Thomas Canne, who was appointed by a Royal Commission, 34 Edward IT, 1360, to deliver up fortresses in France ? (Rymer’s Federa.) ° In a paper on Cheyne or Cheney family, printed in the British Archeological Institute’s Journal, vol. x. p. 49., the name of Cheyne is stated to have been anciently spelt De Caneto, and De Kan. What is the authority for this statement ? At Wymondham, in Norfolk, there is a family of Cann, of long continuance there. Will any friend oblige me with a pedigree of that family from its earliest known representative ? In the parish of Tamerton Foliott, Devon, there is a manor or barton called Cann barton, and a large quarry and wood, the property of Lord Morley, respectively known as Cann Quarry and Cann Wood. Whence do these places derive their names ? The Canns of Compton Greenfield, Gloucester- shire, extinct baronets, derive from William Cann, Esq., Mayor of Bristol in 1648. When did he or his ancestors first settle in that city ? The Canns of Fuidge House, county Devon, signed themselves of that place early in the six- teenth century. Can they be traced in that county earlier than this date ? Edmondson states in his Heraldry that their arms were registered in the College of Arms. If such be the case, probably their pedigree may have been entered there likewise. The Hon. George Lionel Massey, third son of Nathaniel William, second Baron Clarina, of Elm Park, county Limerick, married on Noy. 17, 1832, Rebecca Anne, widow of John Cann, Esq. Who was this John Cann ? There is a family of McCann in Ireland. Is that a branch of the English family of Cann? and if so, when did it leave the parent stem ? Information on any of the foregoing heads will be very acceptable to T. Hueugs. 4. Paradise Row, Chester. filinor Queries. Cathedral Manuscripts and Records, temp. Jac. I. — By letters of Privy Seal, dated the 30th July, 1622, King James I. directed the sum of 100/. to be paid by way of imprest towards the charges of Patrick Young, Keeper of his Majesty’s Library, who was “appointed by his Majesty to make search in all his Majesty's Cathedrall churches within his realme of England, for all old manu- scripts and ancient recordes, and bring an inven- torie of them to his Majestie.” Is it known what was the result of this commission? Did it lead to any books or manuscripts being transferred from the cathedral libraries to the royal collection ? Or is there any trace of the “inventorie” which Patrick Young was to prepare ? J.G.N. Anointing at Coronations. — Gwillim, in his Dis- play of Heraldry, speaks of the anointing and crowning of the kings of England, as being rites bestowed upon them, and also on the kings of France, Sicily, and Jerusalem, to the exclusion of the sovereigns of Spain, Portugal, Arragon, Na- varre, and many others. The first occasion on which mention is made of the use of oil for a sacred purpose occurs Gen. xxviii. 13., when Jacob, after the vision of angels, &c., “Set up a pillar, and poured oil on the top of it, and called the name of the place Beth-el.” The very particular directions given for the composition of the consecrated oil to be used in anointing the sacred vessels, as well as Aaron and his sons, may lead us to suppose that this rite was not an esta- blished usage before the time of Moses (Exod, xlviii. 41.) ; but that the anointing of kings was a custom prior to the time of Saul appears probable from the way in which he is always spoken of as “the Lord’s anointed” as an understood thing, and, therefore, probably in use among the heathen nations. To this day the kings of Siam and Ava have lustral water poured on their heads at their enthronisation ; but I do not know whether this is a universal oriental custom, and I shall feel obliged by any information on the subject; and also, whether any ceremony of the sort, either with oil or water, is performed upon any Christian priests, abbots, or bishops ? And whether the con- secrated oil is poured on the heads of the Em- perors of Russia and Austria ? M. G. Warwickshire. Dr. Percy, Bishop of Dromore.—In a note at p- 219., in his Feudal and Military Antiquities of Northumberland, recently published, Mr. Harts- horne states positively that the Bp. of Dromore “was in no way allied to the noble family of the Percies, having been born of low parentage in the Cartway at Bridgenorth.” Is this statement cor- rect? Ihave a pedigree (said to be copied from one in the collections of Sir Thomas Banks, au- thor of the Dormant Peerage,) tracing the biskop’s descent from Sir Ralph Perey (younger son of Henry, the second Earl of Northumberland, by the Lady Eleanor Neville), who was slain at Hedgeley Moor, 25 April, 1464. T have also a note to the effect that in a sheet pedigree of the Earls of Northumberland, which he printed about 1795, Dr. Perey inserted that descent, which he had previously suggested in . Nash's History of Worcestershire, vol. ii. p ae gnd §, VI. 151., Noy. 20. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 41] Woodhouse Family of Aymstrey and Aramston (King’s Caple), Herefordshire. — Note from Gen- tleman's Mag., Aug. 1792 :— John Woodhouse died at Yatton Court; he left a brother and two or three sons. The name of his brother, who was a barrister-at-law (as he himself was for more than thirty years, and particularly engaged in the Lon- don Hospital affairs). A pedigree of the whole or any part of his family, would much oblige. J. F.C. Spynie Palace. — Can any of your readers give me any particulars regarding Spynie Palace, in Morayshire? The derivation of the name Spynie, and also of Lossie, the name of the river which runs past Elgin? Iam also desirous of informa- tion as to the founding and founders of the palace. Whether it was originally founded by the Celts or Picts? and if so, what the evidences? Whether there was a village on the southern shore of the Loch? and if so, what the character of the houses, and when did it fall into decay ? and whether the Danes had a settlement there ? There is a belief in the neighbourhood that Queen Mary slept a night in the palace. Is there any ground for such belief? And, generally, where can I find the best description of, and the most minute details regarding this ancient strong- hold of the Morifts ? ALBYN. Edinburgh. “ Ancient Devotional Poetry.”— About twelve years ago an interesting volume with this title was published by the Religious Tract Society, being the reprint of a small vellum manuscript of the sixteenth or seventeenth centuries. It stood No. 186. in the Sale Catalogue of Mr. Bright’s MSS.; and at the period above named was in the possession of the late George Stokes, Esq., who sought the assistance of various literary gentle- men to ascertain the name of the author or au- thors of the short poems which formed the collec- tion. No one, however, at that time could suggest this, or recognise the poems as having before ap- peared in print. Have the researches of the last few years thrown any light upon this subject ? S. M.S. Was there an Irish Alphabet ante St. Patrick 2— This is an interesting question, which probably some of the Irish readers of “ N. & Q.” will an- swer. The Ogham character, which is of very great antiquity, may afford a presumption that another system of letters coexisted with it; or it may itself have developed into another system of greater facility and expansion: and the Roman eursive hand, which is the alphabet used in all _ existing Jrish MSS. (as it is in the Anglo- Saxon MSS.), may, for all that is known, have been introduced into Ireland through its conti- nental relations anté St. Patrick. Mr. Webb, in his Antiquities of Ireland (p. 104.), observes : — “ The old Irish character may have been superseded through the influence of the clergy, to whom that used by the Romans would haye been more acceptable. But the general use of these foreign elements is no sufficient proof that characters peculiar to the Irish never existed.” Trish poems and records of great antiquity are averred to exist, —in fact, their contents are pub- lished, as we know. But their authenticity and their date are conditioned upon the existence of a contemporaneous alphabet that would fix and detain their evanescence. For a perpetuation of such compositions ex ore is simply impossible, and the assertion is ridiculous. It is, however, highly probable, a priori, that such a native alphabet did exist; and was the means, as of fixing, so of transmitting, the events of an early age, and the beautiful thoughts of its poets. For none now contests that Ireland en- joyed, even in its primeval period, a state of native and unborrowed art and civilisation which Rome never gave by reflection or contact, and never enforced by her arms, but which was the developed product of Ireland’s own Indo-Ger- manic traditions, brought by her from the original seat (wheresoever that_was) of the greatest of the human families. He. Cate Coote Family.—Blomefield says (Norfolk, 1739, vol. i. fo. 163. n. 2), “‘Mr. Martin of Palgrave hath the most beautifull pedigree of this family that I ever saw. Mr. Neve’s Collections relating to it are very large.” Where, and how, may either of these be seen? I should like to see a reply toa former Query respecting this family (1% S. xii. 185.). AcHE. Coleridge on “‘ Hooker's Definition of Law.” — “ That which doth assign unto each thing the kind — that which doth moderate the force and power — that which doth appoint the form and measure of working — the same we term law.” — Eccl. Polity, b. i. c. 2. In the 3rd volume of Coleridge’s Literary Re- mains (p. 29.), this definition of law is censured, and, I think, unjustly, as “asserting the antece- dence of a thing to ‘ts kind, — that is, to its essen- tial characters.” Coleridge affirms that, “ literally and grammatically” interpreted, Hooker’s words affirm this. With all respect for this great critic on the force and meaning of terms, and fully agree- ing in all his subsequent argument—as to the order in which the “ creative idea” and the “ phe- nomenal product” lie to each other —I think that he mistakes Hooker’s words : that Hooker’s mean- ing is identical with his own, ‘and that we owe a very interesting note of Coleridge’s to a piece of ultra-critical nicety on his part. May I refer some of your acute readers to the passage in the Literary Remains for their judgment and opinion ? A. B. R. Belmont. 412 NOTES AND QUERIES. [284 §, VI. 151, Nov. 20. °58, Rabbinical Query.—In the Travels of Benjamin of Tudela (p. 82., Bohn’s edit.) the author says,— “The Samaritans do not possess the three letters He, Cheth, and Ain; the He of the name of our father Abra- ham; and they have no glory, the Cheth of the name.of our father Isaac, in consequence of which they are devoid of piety; the Ain of the name of Jacob, for they want humility. Instead of these letters they always put an Aleph,” &c. In a note the editor says, — “Modern critics and travellers appear to confirm this statement relating to the peculiar pronunciation of the three letters by the Samaritans.” I conjecture that Benjamin here refers to David Kimchi’s note on Haggai i. 8., where the Chetibh has omitted the letter He in the word 7735N, “I will be glorified.” As He is the Hebrew numeral letter for five, Kimchi says that this omission was to show that the second Temple would want five . glorious things which were in the first, viz.: 1. the ark with the mercy seat; 2. the Shechinah ; 3. Urim and Thummim; 4. Fire from Heaven; 5. The Spirit of Prophecy. Can any similar Rabbinical notion explain Ben- jamin’s statement of the dire consequences to the Samaritans of their want of the letters Cheth and Ain? Iam aware that they are the initial letters of DN (piety), and 77}3» (humility); but there is no He in 435 (glory). K. G. R. Pope and Dennis. — Mr. Carruthers in his last edition of Pope’s Works (ii. 289.), prints a letter of Dennis to Pope, of April 29, 1721, which Mr. Carruthers tells us “ Pope printed in the editions of the Dunciad of 1729.” Query, in what edition, and at what page? iP. was Miss Ranfang. — “There could be no deception in Miss Ranfang, who, being possessed of a devil, answered questions in Greek and other languages which she did not understand, and, being commanded to do an obeissance in a sentence half Latin and half Italian, obeyed the exorcists exactly. This too was done in the presence of Bishops, Lords, and Doc- tors of the University.” The above is from the preface to An Account of Ghosts, Apparitions, and Possession of Devils, Edinburgh, 1756. A very ordinary collection, but I do not know the case of Miss Ranfang. Can any of your correspondents supply it? . Pig-Iron. — When was pig-iron first produced in England? Malleable iron alone was produced in all the old bloomeries, the remains of which are scattered over various parts of England. Pig, or cast iron, is a comparatively modern invention ; and yet its history is involved in considerable ob- security. It is not unlikely that some of the readers of “ N.& Q.” may be able and willing to supply valuable information which would go far towards solving the question. Mailing and by whom it was written ? Parliament Joane. —“31 Aug. 1654.” In the Council’s order-book under this date occurs the following entry :— “That the sum of 102: be given and paid out of the Counsell’s contingences unto Elizabeth Atkins, comonly called Parlement Joane, for her relief and better main- tenance.” , Who was Mrs. Atkins, and why did she receive this sobriquet ? Cr. Horrer. Sir J. Reynolds’ Portrait of Fox.—Tt is said by the ordinary authorities, that the last painting which Sir Josh. Reynolds executed was a portrait of Charles J. Fox. I want to know what has become of this, and what were its dimensions ? and also whether Sir Joshua is known to have painted any quite small portraits ? J.C. J. The Battle of Birmingham in the Civil War.— Having lately met with three tracts relative to the above transaction, describing minutely the particulars which took place, one written by a Royalist, and the others by Parliamentarians, I am anxious to obtain farther information upon the subject, both antecedent to and after the trans- action. I find it very slightly alluded to by the eminent historians of the day. Hume does not even mention it. The most detailed account is in Vicars’s Jehovah-Jireth, or Parliamentarye Chro- nicle, 1644. As I am preparing a paper upon the subject for an Archzological Society, I should feel obliged by any references. Joun Mar. Gurcn. Worcester. Swaine of Leverington.— On the walls and floor of the parish church of Leverington, near Wis- beach, are many monuments and inscriptions to the Swaine family, which for some centuries flour- ished in that village: I am very desirous of having a verbatim copy of these inscriptions. And if a Wisbeach reader of “N. & Q.” will take the trouble to send me one, I will gladly return the favour in kind, in any London or suburban church, or in any manner he may desire. E. J. Sace. 16. Spenser Road, Newington Green, N. Meaning of “ Likeiamme.”—In Recorde’s Path- way to Knowledge, edit. 1551, and also 1602, is to be seen the word likeiamme, applied to two sur- faces equal to each other. What can be the de- rivation of the word? Some of the other geome- trical terms being evidently derived from the French, I presume this one is also from the same, but fail in finding a satisfactory solution. W. P. Peerage of Commerce. —In a memoir of Cap- tain Harrison in the Illustrated London News of this day (Nov. 6.), a passage is quoted from a recent work entitled Peerage of Commerce. Can you tell me in what year this book was published, ‘VESPERTILIO. — _—_—— Qnd §, VI. 151., Nov. 20. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 413 Pinar Queries with Answers. Bible, 1551.—I have got an old folio English Bible, unfortunately imperfect. It begins on *1., with running title, “An Exhortacion to.” It is printed in double columns: the first begins with * An exhortacion to the study of the holy Scrip- ture, gathered out of the Byble;” the second col. begins “The Summe and Content of the holy Scripture, &c.” Afterwards follow, “To the Chris- tian reader ;” “‘ A description and Successe of the Kynges of Juda and Jerusalem,” &c.; “ A Table of the pryncipall matters,” &c.; “A perfit Sup- putation of the yeares,” &c.; “A Prologue shew- ynge the vse of the Scripture,” &c. ; “ The bokes of the Byble;” “A Register, or a briefe re- hearsall,” &c. Then comes Genesis, Ai, 112 folios, to end of Deuteronomy. There is after that a title-page, ‘‘ The seconde parte of the Byble con- tayninge these bokes” (Josh, to Hiob), 155 folios. Then “The thirde parte,” foll. 190., to end of Malachi. Then “ The volume of the bokes called Apocrypha,” &c., foll. 102. Then “The newe Testament of oure Sauyoure Jesu Christ, newly and dylygently translated into English, with An- notacions in the Mergét, and other godlye Notes in the ende of the chapters, to helpe the Reader to y° vnderstandynge of the Texte .. . Imprynted at London in the yeare of our Lorde God, 1551.” The title-pages have woodcuts round the letter- press. Besides wanting the first title-page, this copy, tolerably fair in general, has three or four leaves in the Testament somewhat mutilated, and wants the last leaf; but on a leaf supplied is ‘‘ Imprynted at London by Nicolas Hyl, for John Wyghte in Paules churcheyarde, in the yere of our Lord God, 1551.” Will Mr. G. Orror kindly tell me something of this Bible ? Can he say what the title- page is? Whether the supplied colophon is accu- rate ? and what the value may be? Q. Q. Q. Q. [The title-page to this Bible is enclosed in a similar border to that of the New Testament : —“ @j The Byble, that is to saye, all the holye Scripture: In which are contayned the olde and new Testament, truly and purely translated into Englishe, & now lately with great in-~ dustry & diligence recognysed, (@" (@" Esayi. GS Herken to ye heauens, & thou earth geue eare: For the Lorde speaketh. * @{ Imprynted at London by Thomas Petyt, dwellinge in Paules churche yarde, at the sygne of the Maydens heade. @[ Cum gracia et Priuilegio ad Imprimendum solum. vi day of Maye, m.p.u1. (>) On the reverse an “ Almanake for xxix yeares, M.d.xLIx to m.d.ixxvii. ;” followed by six leaves of Kalender, After which, “*i.,” as described. On the reverse of the last leaf of table >— “ef Here endeth the whole Byble after the translation of Thomas Mathew, with 3ll hys Prologues, &c. Imprynted at London, by Nicolas Hyll, dwelling in Saynct Johns streate, at the coste and charges of certayne honest menne of the occupacyon whose names be upon their bokes.” Copies are in St. Paul’s, Lambeth, Bristol, &c., under name of “J= Walley,” ‘ Robert Fry,” “J»° Wight,” “Ab™ Vele,” and “Thos. Petyt.” It is easily distinguished by an error in the Contents of Gen. xxxix,; “ Pharaos wyfe tépteth him.” Acts vi. D, near the end, “whiche Jesus gaue,” should be “ whiche Moses gaue.” The value of a perfect copy is about 26/, All depends upon its condition. GroRGE Orror. | Heraldic Queries. —Can any readers of “ N. & Q.” inform me to whom the subjoined coats belong? I believe them to be of some monastic houses, but have not the means of searching : — Erm. two bars wavy sa., over all a crosier in bend or. Az. two arrows in saltire within [enfiled by] a coronet or. Aw East Saxon. [The first coat is that of the Augustinian Abbey at Missenden, co. Buckingham: the second that of St. Ed- mundsbury, co. Suffolk. | The two following coats are from Shropshire or its vicinity : — Or, two bars gu. on a chief az. an escutcheon erm. Ar. on two bars gules, six martlets or 3 and 3, all within a bordure engr. sa. in chief a cross flory between two fleur-de-lys az. I should be much obliged if your readers could inform me whose coats these are. SALOPIAN. [The first is that of Norton of Stretton; the second of Warde, of Hinton and Newton, all in co. Salop. We take this opportunity of requesting our readers to remember our limited space, and to make some little search before they send such queries. It is not the trouble we regard. Just now we have such a pressure of mat- ter, we are frequently obliged to omit or postpone many valuable articles. Now all the above four coats are easily to be found in Mr. Papworth’s Ordinary of British Armorials, at a single inspection. Perhaps it will not be out of place to explain shortly how to look up any coat in that very useful work. The directions are given at length in the beginning of the first number; but the following is an epitome of them :— Look first for the principal charge under its alphabetical order at the head of the page; if there be none, look for the divisions of the field thus: per pale, per bend, &c. under pale, bend, &c. Then consider whether there be one or more of such charges; thus in the second coat above an arrow is the charge, and there are two of them; we find two arrows at page 8. Then if there be no other charge, simply look down the column till you come to the tincture of the shield, and the coat is at once found. If there be any other charges, first look whether there be anything in chief, or in base, or a chief, or a base, thus, 3 annulets and in chief a greyhound courant or (page 5.), is the coat of Rhodes. Next, look whether there be any charges between or within which the main charges are placed, and whether there be also anything in or ona chief or a base. Thus qu. a Lochaber-axe between three boars’ heads erased arg. (p. 10.) in Rankin, Scot- land. Lastly, look whether there be any charge upon the principal charge. Thus, to search for the second coat given by SALopIAN, we first must look in the head line for two bars; this we find at page 14., and running along the head-line, we find first “2 bars in chief,’ “then 2 bars between or within.” Then “on 2 bars be- tween and within,” &c. &c., till at last we find “on 2 bars between and within and in chief;” running down the column we find the tinctures, and the charge in chief a cross, and then follows the full blazon. We are happy to hear that the second part for the first year’s subscription will be delivered shortly. ] 414 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 §. VI. 151., Nov. 20. 758, Edmund John Eyre.—A certain Edmund John Eyre, who, after being educated at Merchant Taylors’ School, obtained, in the year 1785, a Parkin’s Scholarship at Pemb. Coll., Camb., “left the University without taking a Degree for the Stage.” Can any of your correspondents, learned in histrionic annals, tell me whether he acquired any distinction as an actor? I am interested in ascertaining his history, but do not know where to look for it. JAH. [Edmund John Eyre was the son of the Rey. A. Eyre, late Rector of Leverington, in the Isle of Ely, and Out- well, Norfolk, ob. March 13,1796. Edmund was educated at the Merchant Taylors’ School, and obtained at Michael- mas, 1785, Mr. Parkin’s exhibition to Pembroke College, Cambridge; at Christmas in the same year was promoted to Dr. Stuart’s scholarship. Anxious to become a dra- matic hero, he neglected his studies, left his friends, and joined a theatrical company near Windsor. His first attempt was Joseph Surface (School for Scandal), and as he then performed, not for emolument, but practice, was indulged in all the characters he desired. He took, how- ever, a benefit ; and while speaking an occasional address, was surprised at the appearance of some of his relatives. Tle performed one night at Covent Garden for a benefit, in his own farce, The Dreamer Awake, or Pugilist Matched, 8yvo., 1791. He afterwards had engagements at Worces- ter and Bath. Geneste (Hist. of the Stage, viii. 202.) in- forms us, that “before he came to Bath he had married an actress; and that he went off from Bath with Miss Smith of that theatre, to whom he either gave his name, or was married, upon the frivolous pretence of some irre- gularity with which his ‘first marriage was attended.” This Miss Smith was the sister of Mrs. Knight the actress, the wife of ‘“ Little Knight.” On Oct. 9, 1806, he made his first appearance at Drury Lane in the character of Jaques (As You Like It), and was for several years connected with that company. ‘The editors of the Biographia Dramatica speak of him as “a respect- able, rather than a great actor.” He died at Edinburgh on April 11, 1816, leaving a family of seven helpless infants by Miss Smith in distressed circumstances. He was the author of several successful dramatic and lite- rary productions, which discover evident marks of the scholar and the gentleman. For a list of his works, see Watt’s Bibliotheca Britannica. | Chat. — What is the meaning of this word ? which occurs in the well-known Chat-Moss in Lancashire; also in Chat-hill in Northumber- land, the latter being on the verge of an exten- sive peat-moss. Iam told that in Persian Chat ig a river. W. W. {According to Grose (see his Gloss.) Chat is synonym- ous with twig, which is not unfrequently one of the prin- cipal constituents of peat, ] Replies, SEPARATION OF SEXES IN CHURCHES. (22 S. vi. 194., &c.) F. S. A., thinking I have in some little degree misunderstood the drift of his Queries, sets them forth again in a twofold form, by asking : — First. “ Was it ever an universal custom of the Western Church, that the sexes should be sepa- rated at the great public services, a3 high mass, &e.?” I answer with an emphatic Yes. Though I had thought that, beyond the testimonies so widely gathered and stated before (2°? S. v. 361.), no- thing farther could be needful to show that the separation of sexes in churches had been observed in the West as well as the Eastern portions of Christendom; yet, to a querist so courteous, though, I must say, loath to yield to evidence, as F. 8. A., it would be high discourtesy not to af- ford additional authorities. As every liturgical student knows, the ‘‘ Ordines Romani” show what was the ceremonial followed at Rome at all public celebrations during the periods when those several “ Ordines” were writ- ten. Now, one of the very earliest of them — the second — the separation of the sexes at the great public service—high mass—is especially pointed out ; for, of the deacon who was about to sing the gospel at the ambo, it is particularly said that he must turn himself to the men’s side of the church: “Ipse vero diaconus stat versus ad me- ridiem, ad quam partem viri solent confluere,” ed. Mabillon, Museum Italicum, ii. 46. Noticing this very “Ordo,” a writer of the eleventh century, under the name of Micrologus, who, with good reason, is thought to have been Ivo of Chartres, lets us see that the practice of France was, like that of Italy, for the men to be separated from the women at high mass : — “Diaconus cum legit evangelium, juxta Romanum Ordinem, in ambone vertitur ad meridiem, ubi et masculi conveniunt, non ad aquilonem, ubi foeminz consistunt ;” and a little farther on. the same writer thus re- proves those deacons who do not properly observe the rubric: — “ Hine itaque illa usurpatio emersisse videtur, ut etiam diacones in ambone, contra Romanum ordinem, se ver- tant ad aquilonem, potiusque se ad partem foeminarum quam masculorum yertere non yvereantur.” (Cap. ix.) Surely F. S. A. must allow that here we have the important fact that the well-known and uni- versally observed rule for men and women to pray apart, in all the great public services, was made the ground for settling one among the very rubrics of high mass itself. The exception taken by F. S. A. to the passage from the “ Mitrale” to me seems very hypercriti- cal. Because Sicard, in his wish to give his readers all he knew about the separation of the sexes in church, told them that in some places such a se- paration was lengthwise, in others crosswise, there- fore “is it not a fair deduction there was no separation in the time when such a writer does not even know how it should be?” is a process of reasoning I cannot understand. To my think- ing, the writer who shows such a care to lay before us the several ways in which an ecclesias- : ged S. VI. 151,, Nov. 20. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES, 415 tical observance is followed, becomes much more entitled to our belief that such an observance itself then existed. The question is, was there a separation of sexes at church ? Whether that sepa- ration was this way or that is quite beside the inquiry. Over and above other passages from that truly valuable liturgic work, the “ Mitrale,” there is one which, I presume, will overcome the reluctance of even F. S. A., and compel him to allow that the Bishop of Cremona well knew what he was writing about, and that he tells us clearly that the men and women, in his days, were always separated at the great public services, such as high mass, &c. About the way of taking the “pax” or kiss of peace from the celebrating bishop to the people at solemn high mass, Sicard speaks thus : — “Per hunc (archipresbyterum) descendit pax ad popu- lum, sed primo ad viros, postea ad mulieres; quia vir est caput mulieris; verum viri et mulieres se non osculentur, propter lasciviam propter quam sequestrantur, non solum osculo carnali, sed etiam situ locali.”— Mitrale, 1. iii. ¢. viii. p. 140. Durandus has words to the like effect, lib. iv. c. lili. n. 9. p. 202. That the church of Pavia, “la cattedrale di S. Stefano,” described by a writer of the fourteenth century, “‘ was a Lombard church, and those peo- ple were wholly Greek as to their civilisation and most part as to their religion,” is an assertion which must startle everybody who knows any- thing about the history or the liturgy of that period. Paulus Warnefridus, himself a Lombard by blood and place of birth, the historian of his people's rise and conquests, and living while they still ruled in Upper Italy, knew nothing about those incidents which F. §. A., more than a thou- sand years afterwards, has just told us concerning the learned Deacon of Aquileia’s Lombard fore- fathers—incidents too which have escaped the wide researches of the laborious Ughelli, the author of the valuable Ztalia Sacra. The truth is, not till the Lombards had been full twenty years masters of such a great part of Italy did their third king, Autharis, cast aside his Scandinavian heathenism for an error-tainted Christianity ; and not till five years later did his successor Agelulphus, at the persuasion of his queen, the gentle Theodolinda, become a Catholic. These same Lombards-were a ruthless bloodthirsty horde, made up, not of one, but many tribes, taking their name, not from their home-land or kindred, but “ab intact ferro barbz longitudine,” from a length of beard about which they prided themselves much. In one of their own documents, which is not in Greek but Latin, they speak of themselves thus: ‘“ Nos Lon- gobardi scilicet Saxones, Franci, Lotharingi, Ba- joarii, Suevi, Burgundiones.” Whatever softening influences, by way of civilisation, crept over them, came from their contact, not with Greeks, but with Italians, and the liturgy which they followed was not after any Greek, but a Latin form. At first their Christianity, such as it was, showed a deep stain of Arianism, a heresy as loudly anathema- tised by the Greek as by the Latin portion of the church. Wandering after plunder till at last they settled down in North Italy, their highest archi- tectural achievement must have been the making of a tent. That the Lombards at any time had any style of building of their own is a great mis- take, and the churches raised in North Italy during the short period of Lombard occupation — two hundred years— were designed by Italian architects, according to the then Italian taste, with the Italians’ money, and to answer the require- ments, not of the Greek, but the Latin liturgy. Those sacred edifices which arose from Lombard munificence sprang out of the piety, for the most part, of Lombard queens, themselves Franks by birth or blood; but even their angel-works were few and far between. On taking Pavia, or as it was then called Ticinum, the heathen Odoacer sacked that city, and burned its churches. Its then Bishop Epiphanius began, and his successors finished, the building of the cathedral described before (p. 361.) But all these good men, St. Epi- phanius, St. Maximus, St. Ennodius, Damianus, &c., who succeeded each other in the see of Pavia, were distinguished bishops of the Latin church which they adorned, all by their holiness of life, and some by their writings; and each in his day lived in close communion with their then metro- politan see of Milan. The Latin, not the Greek, liturgy was followed in Pavia, and the arrange- ment of its churches were, at all times, not for Greek, but Latin usages. But F. 8. A. calls out, “‘ Did any one ever hear in any Latin church of a wall separating men from women, or doors through which to regard the altar” (p. 195., anté)? Yes,surely. The cathe- dral of Pavia was built by Latin bishops at the end of the fifth and beginning of the sixth century, and for the celebration of the Latin liturgy; and a writer of the fourteenth century found such a wall separating men from women in that and all the other churches still standing, full five hun- dred years after the Lombard rule had faded away. Nay, more than this, if a modern Italian author may be believed, this building of S. Stefano is not of the Lombard era, but of the tenth cen- tury, perhaps even of the eleventh; for this gen- tleman, Sig. San Quintino, asserts in his book, Dell’ Italiana Architettura durante la Dominazione Longobarda, that Pavia and its churches were burned down 4.p. 924: but let that pass. One of the most learned Italian writers on the liturgy, in the seventeenth century, Sarnelli, tells us expressly of such a wall: — “T’ uso perd pitt comune, precisamente fra’ Latini, & stato la divisione del sesso nella stessa nave della chiesa 416 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 S, VI. 151, Nov. 20. 58, con muro, d tavolato; dove nella mano sinistra di que’ ch’ entravano in chiesa erano ammesse le donne dalla dia- conessa e nella mano destra gli huomini dall’ ostiario.” — Antica Basilicografia, p. 42. That such an old and praiseworthy liturgical usage was still followed in Italy up to the latter end of the seventeenth century, when this distin- guished prelate lived, is clear from what he says a little farther on, p. 44.: “ Anche 4 nostri di nelle chiese ben regolate si osserva questa divisione ; se bene in diverse maniere, usando alcuni un riparo di legname,” &c. Those “ doors through which to regard the altar,” and that seem to awaken so much surprise in F. §. A., were, Ican assure him, very common at one time, and to be found, for the space of three hundred years, in all churches belonging to the Friars Preachers, as we learn from Cassitto, one of their body, in his valuable work on the Ritual of his Order : — “Ho detto, che entravano gli uomini pei la porta des- tra (delle chiese) e le donne per la sinistra, perché tali porte corrispondevano alla nave destra e sinistra, nella prima delle quali rimanevano gli uomini, cioé nell’ aus- trale, e nell’ altra ch’ era la settentrionale, stavano le donne. — Per l’ ordinazione fatta nel Capitolo Generale di Treveri del 1249—il Coro doveya esser in modo situato che i Frati in entrarvi non potessero esser veduti dai secolari,e che nella divisione che li rendeva cosi inyisibili, si adat- tassero alcune finestrine che si aprissero in tempo dell’ eleyazione del Corpo del Signore sollanto, perché restasse adorato dai secolari— La Liturgia Domenicana, da L. Y. Cassitto, t. i. pp. 20, 21. TI need not point out that besides its mention of those openings or windows through which to regard the altar, may be seen how strongly the separation of the sexes at mass and other public services is marked in the above passage. Whether Chaucer’s Wife of Bath was or was not a widow at the time made no difference; for the rubric, as well in England as elsewhere in the Latin church, at the period when our poet wrote, required all women, as they sat, so to go up apart from the men at offering time. Sicard says: “Et primo quidem offerant,viri—deinde feminz,” (Z- trale, p. 115.) ; and Durandus : “ viri ante mulieres offerunt,” (1. iv. c. xxx. n. 36. p. 145.) A remnant of this very usage is still kept up, as I shall have immediate occasion to notice, in at least one church of North Italy. That St. Charles Borromeo sought, not to origi- nate, but to bring back again the liturgical obser- vance of a separation of the sexes, is clear from his own words. None knew better than himself that Milan owed its actual ritual, not to any fancied Oriental prototype, but to the modelling hand of the great St. Ambrose. Now the Ambro- sian liturgy shaped, and yet shapes, its rubrics on the assumption that the men should be apart from the women at all the public services of religion. A functionary of the metropolitan church in the twelfth century, Beroldus, while noticing the so- lemn rites of the holy week, says : — “Et stant ex una parte masculi et ex altera parte feminz, masculi a meridie et feminz ab aquilone.”—Ordo et Ceremonie Ecc. Ambrosiane Mediolanensis, A.D. 1130, ed. Muratori; Antiguitates Italice Medii Avi, t. iv. p. 872. fol. Milan, 1741; Dissert. 57. The old Ambrosian rite is still followed at Milan; and every Sunday, at the high mass in the cathedral, as I myself witnessed only three years ago, two from among a number of old men called “vegloni” go up at offertory-time and make an offering of bread and wine; and after them two old women, or “ veglonz,” do the same: thus to this day showing what was the olden usage for men and women to go up separately, because they prayed separate at all the more solemn ser- vices. Instead of being able to find anything which, according to F. 8. A., “seems to have been a lurk- ing feeling on the part of many (or any) of the old writers that some separation ought to exist,” we read in their works the plainest proofs that it did exist: they speak not in the optative but in- dicative mood; they tell us of it as a well-known fact, not give utterance to any wish or feeling of their own about the matter. But F. §. A. asks (p. 195.), Second. “Is it the fact that the present custom of separating the sexes obtains now only among the Genevan or Dutch Calvinists; and where it has existed in other countries (as it did in our own in the seven- teenth century), is it or is it not of Puritan ori- gin ?” To this I answer, No. There are several atholic country congregations in England where the separation of the sexes is, and has been time out of mind, observed. There are, too, several pa- rishes belonging to the Protestant Establishment in which this same apostolic, medieval, old Eng- lish ritual usage is yet followed ; and by the kind- ness of Mr. F. A. Carrington I am enabled to state, that ‘In the church of Ogbourne St. George, Wiltshire, at present, of Burbage in the same county, till the new church was opened in 1855, and at Berkeley church in Gloucestershire at pre- sent, except the higher class of families who sit in separate pews, the male portion of the congre- gation occupied and occupy the pews at the east end of the nave, the females the pews at the west end of the nave. In most villages it is the same.” This form of division is the one noticed by arubric in the Pontifical bequeathed by Bishop Lacy to his cathedral of Exeter, about the middle of the fifteenth century. If the country readers of “ N. & Q.” would follow the good example of Mr. Carrington, and communicate what they know of the practice of their respective neighbourhoods, I make no doubt we should learn that the separa- tion of the sexes still obtains in very many places, all through England. In one place at least, and perhaps we may learn in others, this same princi- ple of division was made to reach even the dead; for we gather from a valuable contribution to “N. Qnd §, VI, 151., Nov. 20. 758.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 417 & Q.,” (p. 284. anté), at St. Blain’s chapel, in the island of Bute, “the burying-places of the two sexes are separate.” With regard to the several “ facts,” so-called, which F. S. A. has heaped together (p. 195. ante), I must observe that as yet he has not given any better warrant for them than their mere assertion. If a separation of the sexes be observed at pre- sent among Genevan and Dutch Calvinists, I sus- pect it is not of any ancient date among, at least, one of them,—the Dutch,—and for this reason : last summer was exhibited at the British Institution, Pall Mall, a picture by Berkheyden, showing the interior of a Dutch church at service-time; no divi- sion between the sexes is discernible, though the men are all figured wearing their hats—an inci- dent, by-the-way, which a correspondent of “ N. & Q.” may not be sorry to hear of. One among these asserted “facts” I can take upon myself to gainsay ; and it is that “in Italy this practice (the separation) is stigmatised as a Puritan innova- tion.” Ihave shown from the words themselves of some of the most trustworthy and best in- formed Italian writers, dead and living, that, so far from “ stigmatising the separation of the sexes as Puritanical,” they deem it most becoming, and declare it to be handed down to them by the highest antiquity. From my own knowledge of Italy, after a residence there of seven years, and visiting it thrice since—from an intimacy with many Italians—I can advisedly assert that but very few of them ever heard of the Puritans, or the very word itself, except perhaps in the opera of the Puritani. The passage from Rabelais, as I read it even in F. S. A’s way of quotation, “seemed a plain proof there was a separation in his days;” the higher part of the nave being the then place for the men, the lower portion for women. On looking into Rabelais, and seeing the first part of the passage left out by F. S. A., my impression was strength- ened, for the words are these :— “‘ Car jamais ne se mettoit au chaeur au hault, mais toujours de- mouroit en la nef entre les femmes, tant a la messe, 2% vepres, comme au sermon,” — showing that, instead of going, as he ought, up into the higher part of the church, by the choir, among the male art of the congregation, the dirty buffoon stayed in the nave where the females were, at the great napa services, at mass, vespers, and the sermon. he present French practice even yet is that in rocessions the men and women walk apart. In the ‘anuel des Cérémonies selon le Rite de V Eglise de Paris, Paris, 1846, there is an article “ De l’ordre et de la disposition des Processions,” by which it is directed that—“Le peuple, les hommes en téte, puis les femmes, vont 2 la suite du Clergé,” (p.267.); still keeping up the same relative position pointed out by Rabelais of the male and female portions of a- congregation. Tn conclusion I will add that although F. S. A. started by asserting, and with strong emphasis too, that “there is not a tittle of evidence that such a practice ever obtained in the Western Churches,” I think it has been abundantly shown that this sepa- ration of the sexes was liturgically insisted on, and strictly followed by the people, from the earliest times, and continued in general use up to the six- teenth century all through the Latin Church; and that a tithe of the documentary evidence brought forwards on the subject in these pages ought to be enough to satisfy anyone that the Puritans never had, either here or elsewhere, anything to do with originating such an observance, D. Rock. Brook Green, Hammersmith. LORD WILLIAM HOWARD. (i* S. x. 341.; 22¢ S. vi. 381.) The tombstone found lately at Brampton Old Church in Cumberland, is in no way connected with Lord William Howard, being, both from ap- ° pearance, and as proved by the facts, long anterior to his time. The arms of Howard therefore, as might be expected — he being the first of the family who became connected with the county — do not appear at all upon the stone. It is of an oblong shape, divided into three compartments or shields. In the first is ‘‘a bend chequy,” which, if coloured, would be “argent, a bend chequy or and gules,” for “De Vaux of Tryermaine.” In the second are “three escallops,” if coloured, “gules, three escallops, argent,” for “ Dacre ;” and in the third is “a cross flory, in the dexter chief an es- callop,” if coloured, “ gules, a cross flory, argent, in the dexter chief an escallop of the second,” for “Delamore.” The first shield, therefore, no doubt designates the stone as having belonged to the family of “De Vaux of Tryermaine.” The death of the last male of this family, Roland, would take place not later than towards the middle of the reign of Edward IV. The exact date of it is not known, but the marriage of one of the younger of his granddaughters and coheiresses (children of his daughter Jane and Sir Richard Salkeld of Corby) with my ancestor William Dykes took place 21 Edward IV., according to record of the Heralds’ College and settlement of that date ; say, therefore, 1470 as the date of death. This at the latest places the date of the stone 170 years anterior to the death of Lord William Howard in 1640. It will most probably be much more. The other quarterings will be alliances of the family of De Vaux of Tryermaine with the neigh- bouring ones of Dacre of Gillesland and Delamore. In the pedigree of De Vaux of Tryermaine the names of the wives are not given, with the ex- ception of one “ Joan,” 36 Edward III, This (as far as such may go) is a “Dacre” name. An 418 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2m4 S. VI.151., Noy. 20. °58. alliance with Delamore is recorded in the pedi- gree of the kindred family of Vaux of Catterlen, 20 Edward IV., originating very probably from the previous one. The position of a family tomb at Brampton, Tryermaine being in the parish of | Lanercost, and the manor of Brampton kaving for some time been the property of the Dacres, and after them of the Howards, may be accounted for by the fact of the Tryermaine family having also from an early period been in possession of it. Sir Roland de Vaux, temp. John, the first of the line, is recorded in the pedigree as being “ Lord of the manors of Brampton and Tryermaine and the appurtenances, by gift of his brother Robert” (of Gillesland). Frecuevitte L, B. Dyxes. Pp. M. A. C. F. (2"4 S. vi. 279.) The paragraph in which these letters occur runs thus in the old broadside* relative to the death of King Charles ‘II. : — “P.M. a C.F. came to the D. upon the Doctor’s telling him of the state of the K., and told him that now was the time for him to take care of his brother’s soul, and that it was his duty to tell him so. The D. with this admonish- ment went to the K.” &c. &e. A correspondent (F. C. H.), in 2°¢ S. i. 247., says that P.M. a C. F. stand for “Pere Mansuete a Capuchin Friar,” and quotes a passage from Me- moirs of the Rev. John Huddleston in proof; but even if there were such a person as Pére Mansuete about the court at the time, I cannot see how the statement can be reconciled with M. Barillon’s dispatch f to the French King, written directly after Charles II. died, from which it appears that about noon on Thursday the 5th February [the day before the king’s death], he was informed from a good quarter that there was no longer any hope, and that his physicians did not think he could survive the night. He immediately went to Whitehall and saw the Duke of York, with whom he seems to have been very intimate, and who had given orders to the officers who kept the door of the antechamber to allow him to pass at all hours. Barillon remained in the king’s antechamber till five o'clock, the Duke of York inviting him several times into the room and conversing with him. Barillon retired for some time to the apartments of the Duchess of Portsmouth, and found her overwhelmed with grief, the physicians having deprived her of all hopes; but, instead of speaking to him of her sorrow and of the loss she was about to sustain, she led him into a closet, * Reprinted in The Phenix, vol. i. pp. 566-7., but it does not appear when or by whom written. + A copy of the original dispatch, and a translation of it, arein the appendix to Fox’s Reign of James II. and said to him: “Monsieur Ambassador, I am going to tell you one of the greatest secrets in the world, and if it were known, would deprive me of my head.” She then told him that at the bottom of his heart the king of England was a Catholic, and conjured him to go to the Duke of York, and advise him to think on what could be done to save the king’s soul ; stating why she could not go her- self. Barillon immediately returned to the Duke of York, and told him what the Duchess of Ports- mouth had said tohim. The Duke “seemed as if he had awaked from a dream, and said, ‘ You are right; there is no time to lose. I will sooner hazard everything than not do my duty on this occasion.’” Arrangements were then made for the admission of Hudelston, a Roman Catholic Priest (who happened te be in the palace) to administer to the king absolution, the communion, and ex- treme unction: Hudelston having been previously instructed by “a Portuguese bare-footed Carme- lite” what to say to the king on such an occasion. Barillon’s account of the king’s last illness and death, and the attendant circumstances, is very clear and particular, and therefore very interest- ing, but it is much too long for “N. & Q.” ‘It would certainly seem from Barillon’s dispatch that he was the person who went to the Duke of York, and advised him about taking care of his brother’s soul ; but then the initials do not agree with those in the old broadside. I can, therefore, only sup- pose that, if the initials are intended for some per- son, the writer of the broadside must have been mistaken in the person. In the other particulars the accounts in the main agree. I have searched the indexes at the British Mu- seum, and inquired of several booksellers for Huddleston's Memoirs, but without effect; nor is the work mentioned in Lowndes. W.H. W. T. STANDARD SILVER. (24 S, vi. 373.) The Act which regulates the proportion of 11 oz. 2 dwt. of fine, and 18 dwts. of alloy in the standard of silver, is7 & 8 Will. IIIc. 1. (4.p. 1695), and it is remarked by Ruding (Annals of Coinage, i.17.) that “it is a striking circumstance in the history of our coinage, that the fineness of the silver money has preserved its integrity unbroken from the reign of Henry II..... » @ period of more than 600 years;” from which, however, must be excepted the twenty years of Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Mary, till Elizabeth restored it; for the standard had been debased to 3 oz. fine and 9 oz. alloy by Edward VI. The second section of the above Act recog- nises the prerogative of the crown to determine the weight and fineness of coins; and the Master of the Mint is, therefore, the crown’s constitutional adviser thereon (6 & 7 Will. III. c. 17. ss. 2—4.) 2n4 S. VI. 151., Nov. 20. ’58.] It is even probable that the present standard was used by the Anglo-Saxons and Anglo-Romans. In the reign of Edward I. (a.p. 1300), it was called “the old Standard of England.” — Ruding, aby Lis ; The alloy of gold and silver is needful for the preservation of coins (Ruding, i 10.). The maxi- mum hardness of silver is obtained by twenty per cent. of alloy of copper (Penny Cyc. xxii. 25.), but too much dross would be thereby mixed with coin, which, if practicable, should be perfectly pure. Centuries of practice have proved that seven and a half per cent. of alloy suffices for the preservation of our silver coins. An inspection of the shillings issued in 1817 by George III. will show that on the average they still retain distinct impressions ; and before they are generally re- duced to the same defaced condition as the coins called in in 1817, a century or more from that date will probably elapse. The coinage replaced in 1817 was that of William and Mary and Wil- liam III., issued more than 120 years previous. (Jacob’s Precious Metals.) T. J. Bucxton. Lichfield. I send the following for the information of Mr. Eastwoop, with reference to standard silver. Roger Ruding, in his Annals of the Coinage of Great Britain, says : — «“ The Anglo-Saxon penny, as well as the Anglo-Nor- man, was eleven ounces of fine silver and eighteen dwts. of alloy. ... The earliest accounts of this standard of fineness which can be found, even in the reign of Edward the First, always speak of it as of high antiquity, and distinguish it by the title of the Old Standard of England.” I have before this observed, that I consider that silver has fluctuated less in value than most com- modities ; for should this country adopt a silver standard, instead of a gold one, the standard of the reign of Elizabeth would be applicable to the pre- sent time ; viz. 11 oz. of fine silver and 18 dwts. of alloy, and the pound of metal to be cut into sixty-three shillings. W. D. iH. Your correspondent will, I think, find the in- formation he desires on this subject in an excellent little book written by Mr. Ryland of Birmingham, entitled Essay on Gold and Silver Wares : an Ac- count of the Laws relating to Standards, §c., Lon- don, Smith and Elder, 1852. J. Py. WORDS ADAPTED TO BEATS OF THE DRUM. (2" §. i. 94.; ii. 339.; vi. 250. 336.) I know, comparatively, but few drum-beats or calls, which have words adapted to them. Caspo Itxup evidently possesses a monopoly of this kind of information, which I should like to share with him. It would, I think, be an advantage, if a NOTES AND QUERIES. 419 corner were occasionally given in “ N. & Q.” to embody, in a permanent form, what now is simply lip-lore, depending for existence on imperfect memories, and consequently often altered to suit personal tastes, or to mend misty passages which tradition, in its own foggy way, has either ob- literated or broken. Different regiments, seemingly, have their own words for the calls; at least, they are variously constructed, though possessing links to connect them with the parent stanzas. I say this because the version I have of the “ first bugle-call for dinner” differs from that which Capo Inuup has supplied. My lines run thus: — “ Officers’ wives get puddings and pies, And soldiers’ wives get skilly; But skilly-go-lee Won’t do for me ;— So all the cold meat That you can’t eat, Pray give to Little Kitty.” No doubt she wants it, poor girl; but there is too much reason to fear (although the soldier sings his wish with joyous fervour every time the call recurs), that Little Kitty is none the better for the importunity, unless, indeed, she has the entrée of the kitchen, and ean pay, on delivery, the current price, in hard coppers, for “ cold meat,” to give diversity to her humble meal, and make palatable her cup of skilly. The repeated line, “ Rations and pies,” in Capo Inuup’s stanza, does not correspond with the notes of the call. In the strain above given, the last three lines appear, from some default in tra- ditional transmission, to have been tacked to the preceding lines, by some genius other than the original poetaster, with a view to complete the call, and, perhaps, avoid the repetitions so usual in military adaptations. Here is an amusing verse, owning, no doubt, a drummer for its author. Its chief incident, very probably, was derived from his personally sutf- fering the retribution said to follow the neglect he alludes to. It is just what might have been expected from a knowing parchment-thumper, with the rod always flickering in his eye, or on his quivering breech : — Drummer’s Cail. « The Drum-major calls me here, The Fife-major calls me there, And if I don’t come, He'll tickle my b—m, And make me ery with fear.” To hear, when the call is clangouring in the square, and tearing gentle ears into shreds, some two or three dozen voices, shrill in youth and exuberant in spirit, singing, in chorus, this slightly indelicate effusion, is a scene as lively as laugh- able. That small monosyllable at the end of the fourth line, in which (not to outrage the sensi- bilities of your readers) one letter is suppressed, ° 420 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2-4 S, VI. 151., Nov. 20. °58. is delivered, you may be sure, with uproarious emphasis. It is, in fact, the very word where all the fun centres. Can any of your correspondents favour me with a transcript of the ditty, if any such there be, called the Rogue's March? I know an old officer, who would almost give the eyes out of his head for a copy of the curiosity. The verse com- monly sung by soldiers (the only one I have ever heard) is subjoined : — “ Drum the rascal out of the town, Drum him out for desertion ; If ever he ’lists for a soger again, May the d——1 be his sergeant.” The air of the march, of course, is well known. It is given in Chappell’s National Airs, p.15. A writer on the subject (“ N. & Q.” 2°¢§. ii. 36.) is astonished, that ‘so graceful and pastoral a melody should have been condemned to be the cantio in exitu of deserters and reprobates who are to be drummed out” of the service; but I will answer for it, if he had ever heard it played, in giving effect to this ultimate act of martial discipline, he would be struck with its appro- priateness. As played by military buglers or fifers, who unquestionably improvise the accom- paniments as wide of contrapuntal propriety as possible, to suit the ignominious ceremony, he would neither think it graceful nor pastoral, but swear, by Crotch or some other “ divine composer,” it was just the thing for the occasion. M. 6. R. Brompton Barracks. Replies tu Pinar Quertes. The Villa Ludovisi (2"4 S. vi. 402.) —Your num- ber of last Saturday contains a very unfair and unfounded attack on a Roman nobleman, Prince Piombino, signed by Dr. Rocx, and stating that the Villa Ludovisi and its artistic treasures have for many years been churlishly closed by their owner to the inhabitants of Rome and to tra- vellers, and especially the frescoes by Guercino in the Casino. I beg to inform Dr. Rock that nothing is more easy for foreigners than to obtain permission, and which is enjoyed every year by hundreds of our countrymen, by soliciting it from the noble owner. The gallery of statues with such permis- sion is visited by hundreds every Thursday, as also the Casino, containing Guercino’s frescoes, when not inhabited by the family (from April to June). If the Casino has not been open during the present year, it has arisen from its undergoing extensive repairs, by the addition of two wings for the resi- dence of the younger members of the family. As a friend of the Piombino family, and an habitual resident at Rome, I trust you will give insertion to this contradiction to Dr. Rock’s asser- tion, than which nothing is so likely to shut the Villa Ludovisi against all foreigners and trae vellers. J. B. Pentnanp. At Mr. Murray’s, 50. Albemarle Street. “ Come thou fount of every blessing” (2°4 S. vi. 55.) —I have had the opportunity of looking at Mrs. Diana Binden’s copy of the hymn —‘‘ Come thou fount of every blessing” — as sent by your correspondent Z., and send you the following par- ticulars : — The hymn is copied with some others, e. g. Watts’s hymn, “ My God the spring of all my joys,” and one or two of Mrs. Binden’s own, upon some blank leaves in Wesley's Hymns and Sacred Poems, Dublin, 1747. On the title-page is written, “Diana Binden, 1759.” The book is bound; and on the inside of the cover is some handwriting, evidently that of the name on the title-page and of the MS. Hymns. Upon part of this handwriting of the cover a Wesleyan So- ciety’s ticket is pasted, —the device, Christ wash- ing the Disciples’ feet. Upon this ticket is written Mrs. Binden’s maiden name, Diana Vandeleur, she being a member of the Wesleyan Society. Mr. George Smith, in his History of Wesleyan Methodism, vol. i. p. 340., engraves facsimiles of some of the early tickets of the Society, and amongst them this, which he says was used circa 1763. The inference therefore seems to be inevi- table, that the writing on the cover, over which this ticket was pasted, and the MS. Hymns, which are identical with it, are of a prior date to the period when this ticket was used. The title of the hymn is, as given by your cor- respondent Z.: ‘‘ Hymn by the Countess of Hunt- ingdon.” Evidently, therefore, the hymn, when copied by Miss Vandeleur, was believed by her to be by the Countess, with whom she was on inti- mate terms. Nothing, however, is said by the biographer of the Countess about her being a writer of hymns, although traditions of the kind are I know preserved amongst members of the Countess’s connexion. She is, for example, said to have written the hymn beginning : “ When thou my righteous Judge shalt come.” Wherever Jay may have affirmed the Countess to have been “the author of some hymns,” it is not in his Life. The hymn in question is found in the earliest editions of the Countess’s Hymn Book, e. g. the edition of 1764. Robinson was born in January, 1734, and began to preach at Stoneyard, 1759. The popularity and excellence of the hymn have induced me to make these inquiries, and to trouble you with the evidence. I shall be glad if any of your corre- spondents can confirm, or otherwise, the presump- tions of these data. H. A. Hudibrastic Couplet (2°° S. vi: 191.) — Absent from London during the ‘Long Vacation,” I have not been within reach of “N. & Q.,” and I ana §, VI. 151., Nov. 20, °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 421 did not till this week read my August and Sep- tember numbers. But, apropos to the couplet in question, I remember, nearly now half a cen- tury ago, puzzling myself in vain to discover any paraphrase by.Hudibras of Shakspeare’s senti- ment that discretion was the better part of valour. In the Second Part of Hudibras, Canto II., the context of the passage may be read; but not the lines, so often cited. Inno edition of the poet’s Works, or of «Butler's Remains, could I, or after- wards any of the contributors to the old and goodly Retrospective Review, find the verse. The occasion of my research was the publication in the columns (I think) of the old Morning Chronicle of a very witty epigram on our General Sir John Murray commanding in the Peninsular war. It is worth record in your Notes. Sir John Murray had retreated at Tarragona with a British army, without battle, before an inferior French force. I give the jeu d’esprit from memory : — « Two warriors said, and who'll gainsay, That he who fights and runs away May live to fight another day. But gallant Murray doth surpass That valiant hero Hudibras ; For Sir John holds, that it is right To run away before you fight — Since, he who doth the battle stay, May never live to run away!” I trust that Mr. Yxuowertn, and your corre- spondent Pisury Tuompson, will not “ give it up,” but find out the “old original.” H. S. Deal. Bishop Oglethorp’s Monument at Hexham (2"4 S. vi. 261.) —Does this monument still exist? or is there any record of its existence, or a copy of the inscription? I should be very thankful for any information. Owen Oglethorp died in Chancery Lane, London, Dec. 31. 1559, and was privately buried at St. Dunstan’s in the West on the 4th Jan. following. MacpALENeEnsis. Hewett of Ampthill and Millbrooke (2"4 §. vi. 331.) — A typographical error exists in the 6th line of the 5th paragraph of this article. Instead of “ Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Mowryngs,” read “ Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Monyngs ;” and in continuation of the sentence I note a mis- take of my own; for “Knight and Bart. of Wal- dershams or Waldershey,” read “ Knight (only) of Waldershare, Kent.” This Sir Edward died in 1602, and consequently could not have been a baronet; nor would dates, or names of daughters, allow this Mary to have been the child of another Sir Edward Monyngs of Waldershare, the grand- son; who was knight and baronet. And here I may correct a fault in Burke’s Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies, art. Montns or WALDERSHARE, p. 362.,— Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Monyns, married Robert Hart, which, as the pedigrees in the various Visitations of the two families, Huet or Hewett, and Monyngs or Monins, corroborate one another, is a mistake, evidently a misreading of Hart for Robert Huet, as the name was more generally spelt before 1650. J. F.N. H. Quotation (2"9 S. vi. 348.) — “The solitary monk that shook the world.” The late Rev. Robert Montgomery said this of Luther, in his poem of that name. Acue. Dwarfs (2"4 §. i. 154. 240. &e.) — The follow- ing extract from The Times of November 1, 1858, will perhaps be interesting to some of your readers, and is worthy, I think, of being embalmed in your pages : — “Death of a Dwarf.— A dwarf named Richebourg, who was only 60 centimetres (233 inches high), has just died in the Rue du Four St. Germain, aged 90. He was, when young, in the service of the Duchess d’Orleans, mother of King Louis Philippe, with title of ‘butler,’ but he performed none of the duties of the office. After the first revolution broke out he was employed to convey despatches abroad, and, for that purpose, was dressed as a baby, the despatches being concealed in his cap, and a nurse being made to carry him. For the last 25 years he lived in the Rue du Four, and during all that time never went out. He had a great repugnance to strangers, and was alarmed when he heard the voice of one; but in his own family he was very lively and cheerful in- his conversation. The Orleans family allowed him a pension of 3000f.— Galignani’s Messenger. It would be interesting to know what des- patches Richebourg was employed in conveying in the manner above stated. Aurrep T. Lez. Ahoghill Rectory, Ballymena. What is a Spontoon (2°4S. vi. 329.) — To the Query, “What is a spontoon?” and the Reply from Meyrick’s Ancient Armour, may be added the following Note as to its derivation and ety- mology. Spontoon is a corruption of the French Esponton, through the German “Sponton eine Kurze Pjke.” The Dictionary of the French Aca- demy (art. Esponron) describes it, — “Un Arme d’hast?(on pron. I'S. et le T.), sorte de demi- pique, que portaient autrefois les Officiers d’Infanterie. On s’en {sert particulitrement sur les vaisseaux quand on en vient & l’abordage:” a boarding-pike. The word hast, says the same authority, is used only in the phrase ‘ Arme @hast,” which the Germans call “ Stoss-gewehr,” a thrusting weapon, and applied to all weapons armed with a point at the end of a short staff, such as that in Hudibras :— “ Who bore a lance with iron pike, Th’ one half would thrust, the other strike.” The pike, the half-pike, the partisan (‘ pertui- sane,” Fr.) of Shakspeare’s Hamlet, the halbert, the esponton of the French, the sponton of the Germans, and the spontoon of Major Sturgeon, are all of the genus Haste. JAMES Exmus. 20, Burney Street, Greenwich, 422 NOTES AND QUERIES. [284 §. VI. 151., Nov. 20,58. Silkworm Gut (2°. 8. vi. 373.) — Your Querist will find an account of the mode of preparing silk- worm gut in Ure’s Dictionary of Arts. This work is so easily accessible that 1 do not think your valuable pages should be occupied by an extract from it. Wma. M‘Crez. Electric Telegraph foretold (2 §S. vi. 359).— J.de L. asks “ who performed the experiment with the wire four’miles in length?” referred to in Notes to Assist the Memory, 1819. The allu- sion is probably to Dr. Watson’s seventh experi- ment at Shooter's Hill, on August 5, 1748. See “ An Account of the Experiments made by some Gen- tlemen of the Royal Society in order to discover whether the Electrical Power would be sensible at great Dis- tances,” 8vo. London, 1748. The longest wire, however, used by Dr. Watson was only 12,276 feet, so that the entire circuit was a little over 4} miles. The celebrated ex- periment of Francis Ronalds made at Hammer- smith in 1816 was with a wire of rather more than eight miles. See Descriptions of an Electric Telegraph, and of some other Electrical Apparatus, 8vo. London. 1823. For a tolerably complete outline of the history of electric telegraphy, see an article in the Saturday Review for August 14 ultimo. C. Mansrietp INGLEBY. Birmingham. La Martiniére (1* S. xii. 453. ; 27 S. v. 137.) — “James and Mrs. Schilling walked to the Martiniere this morning, Sir Colin’s -head-quarters for the day. They thought they might discover some débris of our property scattered about, but not a vestige of anything was to be seen, not even the leaf of a book lying about. The clearance has been most complete; there has been nothing left of the Martinitre but the bare walls; every bit of woodwork, such as doors and window-frames, has been carried off. The beautiful marble pavement has all been dug up, and the place is quite a ruin; no trace of course of the dear horses, or carriage, or harp to be found. General Martin’s tomb has been broken to fragments, and his old bones dug up and scattered to the winds.”—Lady’s Diary of the Siege of Lucknow, p. 169. Noy. 23, 1857. E. H. A. Penhiil (2"4 S. vi. 328.)— Pen or Penn, in the old British tongue meant “top of a mountain,” as in Pendle Hill, Penigent, &c. Penhill is therefore in reality one of the numerous instances of names of places made up of two or more words, each signifying the same thing, but in the language of successive occupiers the latter syllable or syllables being added to explain the foregoing; e. g. a Saxon word added to a British, with perhaps a Danish or Norman termination to that. Your correspondent should have favoured us with his version of the story he wishes to have corrected. J. Eastwoop. Millicent in Ireland (2"° 8. v. 170.)— Millicent is in the county Kildare. You will find mention made of it (1S. i. 418.) in the note relative to Sterne’s Koran. i seieC. Parodies on Scott and Byron (2°° §. vi. 206.)— Robert Orde Fenwick, author of The Goblin Groom, was eldest-son of Richard Fenwick of Lemington, parish of Edlingham, Northumber- land. He served in a cavalry regiment for some years, lived afterwards in France, subsequently at Bath, where he died some years ago, and is buried in Lansdown Cemetery, Bath. Vryan Ruecep. Blondeau (2°4 §. vi. 346.) —I think I can mend H. C. H.’s genealogy of the Blondeau family, al- though I am unable to go farther into the subject. “William Neville Blondeau, son of Lewis Augustus and Denise, was born in St. James’s Paiace, 27th Dec. 1741, and was baptized there 14 Jan. 1741-2.” Mr. Blondeau, the father, lived for some years after the birth of this son, and had farther issue, viz.s— “Lewis George Blondeau, son of Lewis Augustus and Denise, born 5th April, 1744, baptized May 2nd;” and “ Frederick Blondeau, son of Louis Augustus, Esq., and Denise, born in St. James’s Palace, 17th March, 1746, baptized May 5th.” The eldest son, William Neville Blondeau, was married, 7th Jan. 1765, to Elizabeth, a daughter, under age, of Cesar Hawkins, Esq. The above information is taken from notes ex- tracted a few years ago by a friend from the Re- gisters of St. James’s Church, Piccadilly. PATONCE. Nursery Literature (2°4 §. vi. 373.) —In addi- tion to the books on this interesting subject quoted by A Susscriser, I would refer him to the fol- lowing, An Essay on the Archeology of our Popular Phrases and Nursery Rhymes, by John Bellenden Ker, Esq., in 2 vols., published by Longmans at 12s. It is a book in which a great deal of inter- esting matter is mixed up with many imaginative derivations, but nevertheless contains much valu- able information. There is also a very little work on the Popular Rhymes of Scotland, by Robert Chambers, Esq., which will afford A Supscriser much information. LieweLtynn Juwirt, F.S.A. Derby. Volksreime und Volkslhieder in Anhalt-Dessau, von Eduard Fiedler, 8°, 208 pages, Dessau, 1847, 2s. 6d., contains a critical examination of the con- nexion of English and German nursery rhymes. SEVEN SLEEPERS. “The Proposal” (2 §S. iv. 473.; v. 38.)—Two only of the three young ladies whose portraits are painted in Harlow’s picture bearing this name are the daughters of the late Wm. Pearce, Esq., of 10. Whitehall Place, viz. Mrs. Blunt (the one in pro- file to the right), and Lady Dymoke (the centre head) ; the third portrait being that of Mrs. Blomfield, the widow of the late Bishop of Lon- don, but who, at the time the picture was painted, was Miss Cox. Wow. 2nd §, VI. 151., Nov. 20. ’58.] Lord George Gordon's Riots (2°4 S. vi. 243.315. 382.) —To correspondents who have noticed this subject I may mention the following rather curious work, entitled — “The Fourth Book of the Chronicles, or the Second Book of Gordon, to which are added the Chapters of Don- nellan, &c., written originally in Arabic by an Oriental Sage in the Time of the Jewish Captivity, and Translated literally into English as far as the Idiom of the Language would admit, with Notes Critical and Explanatory. Lon- don, printed for the Translator by J. Wade, No. 163. Fleet Street, MDCCLXXXI., pp. 22., xx. chapters, large 4to. with oval portrait of Lord George Gordon, J. Lodge, sculp.” What the contents are of the three preceding books I cannot say; but judging from this fourth book, which relates in Scripture style, with very considerable circumstantiality, the trial of Lord George Gordon, &c., I think it probable that the former will contain many details and incidents connected with the riots and their penal conse- quences ; and from the date of the work the writer had likely been an eye-witness of the proceedings. Who was the author of this unique narrative, and who appears also to have written the Third Book of the Chronicles of London for 1780? G. N. The rioter who suffered at Bethnal Green was William Gamble, a “ cabinet maker by trade,” between thirty and forty years of age, for ‘“ de- molishing the house of Justice Willmot.” (Poli- tical Magazine, vol. i. p. 501.) R.W. ““ Cockshut” and “ Cockshoot” (2°98, vi.345.)— Whence the family of this name originally came I have never been able to learn with certainty ; but I have some recollection of having heard that James Cockshut, who was in the last century manager of the iron works of the Hanbury fa- mily at Pontypool and its neighbourhood, and afterwards one of the founders of the Cyfarthfa Works, near Merthyr, and who is mentioned in the Introduction to the Reports of John Smeaton as one of the original members of the first Society of Civil Engineers, came into Monmouthshire from Yorkshire, and the name may possibly still be found or remembered in some of the York- shire valleys where the concurrence of charcoal and water-power, in the last century, determined the site of the iron forges of Britain. Vryan RuEGED. “Vease” (2S. vi. 397.)—The proverb, “Every pea hath its vease, and a bean fifteen,” is thus ex- plained by Ray (Bohn’s Handbook of Proverbs, p- 57.) “A veaze, in Italian vescea, is crepitus ventris. So it signifies peas are flatulent, but beans ten times more.” In the same collection (p. 181.) will be found the proverbial phrase — “T'll vease thee; z. e. Hunt or drive thee, Somerset.” Zeus. NOTES AND QUERIES. 423 “Court” (2 §S, vi. 395.) — This term is not confined to the neighbourhood of Dover; it is universal. It always indicates the manor-house, where the lord of the manor or his tenant is resi- dent ; and therefore is probably so called because the Lord held his “ Court” there. | CanTrartus. Hope (2°° §. vi. 372.) —The Essay on the “ Origin and Prospects of Man” is reviewed in the Monthly Review, vol. cxxv. p. 390. — ‘Adtets. Dublin. Wake Family (24 §. vi. 354.) —In reply to MeELETEs, no mention whatever is made of any Geoffrey Wac in Abp. Wake’s History of his family. Hugh took his name from Emma, his wife; who was the representative, through suc- cessive female heirs, of Herewaldus Le Wake, mentioned by SinveRsTONE at p. 353., and who might much more properly be termed “the founder of the family” than Hugh. Of this Hugh the Archbishop writes (p. 24.) :— “ Who this Hugh was, in whom our Name became first the Name of a Family, I have not found; and am apt to think, from his taking of his Wives Name, that he was not very considerable of himself, nor does it appear that he did any extraordinary matters after his coming to so high a Fortune.” The Archbishop is inclined to reject entirely the notion of a Norman origin, as he considers the authority of those copies of the Roll of Batell Abbey, in which the name is inserted, as well as of John Brompton’s Chronicle, where it also ap- pears amongst those who came over with William, to be of insufficient weight. And he concludes that “we must look for the first original of our Family among the Saxons” (p. 7.). He considers the name, Le Wake, or The Watchful, to have been a title given to Hereward, descriptive of his character as a military commander. With this view Mr. Lower seems to coincide. (English Surnames, 3rd edit., 1849, vol. i. 148.) Abp. Wake follows Dugdale in his dates, &c. respecting the three Baldwins; but without no- ticing the difficulty that Meneres has pointed out. ACHE. Metropolitan Architects: South Sea House: Ex- cise Office (2™'S. vi. 326.) — The architect of the Excise Office was Mr. James Gandon. (See Knight's London, vol. v. p. 112.) 8. O. . Miseelanedus. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. The Camden Society is active in its work of usefulness. Two books for the subscription paid on the 1st May last are already in course of delivery to the Members. With respect to the first of these, The Romance of Blonde of Oxford and Jehan of Damartin, by Philippe de Reimes, edited by M. Le Roux de Leney, we must content our- selyes with repeating the words of the editor, that “it is a simple narrative of familiar incidents, such as belonged 424 NOTES AND QUERIES. [24 §, VI. 151., Nov. 20.°58. in the thirteenth century to every-day life: and it is this circumstance which imparts to it its great value, for it is a most interesting picture of medieval manners, equally vivid and minute.” ‘The second is one of more general interest. It is derived from a MS. belonging to the Duke of Devonshire and materials in the State Paper Office, and is entitled Savile Correspondence; Letters to and from Henry Savile, Esq., Envoy at Paris and Vice Cham- berlain to Charles II. and James II., edited by W. Durrant Cooper, F.S.A. The respondence, which extends from April, 1661, to August, 1687, illustrates in a more or less degree, not only the political history of the period, but incidentally its social condition. It has been edited with great industry by Mr. Cooper, whose well-written Introduction and carefully compiled Index add to the value of a work which is alike creditable to the editor and the Camden Society. Eric, or Little by Little, by F. W. Farrar, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, is a story of school-boy life, which narrates in a very natural manner the painful his- tory of a lad of high promise who fell “by little and little,” through false pride and false principles and a want of moral courage, into the grossest vices. The tone of the book is most healthy, and few boys, we think, could read it without being warned by Eric’s fate to avoid those errors to which his fall may be distinctly traced. Messrs. De La Rue have issued their Zmproved Indelible Diary and Memorandum Book, edited by Norman Pogson, First Assistant at the Radcliffe Observatory, Oxford, for the coming year, 1859. The useful information in this Diary is so extensive and complete, that it would not be easy to improve the Diary in this respect; but the taste and elegance with which it has been got up exceeds even the high standard for which all the productions of the firm of De La Rue & Co. are now distinguished. Mr. Blades announces for early publication A Treatise on the Typographical Works of William Caxton. The volume will contain some new particulars in the Life of William Caxton, with extracts from original documents ; an Essay on his Types and Typography; an exact Col- lation of every work at present known to have issued from Caxton’s press; and an accurate transcript of all Cax- ton’s Prologues and Epilogues in their original ortho- graphy, besides other literary and bibliographical illus- trations. Booxs REcEIVED.—The Song of Songs, translated from the original Hebrew, with a Commentary, historical and critical, by Christian D, Ginsburg. Longmans. 18957. Mr, Ginsburg views the Song of Solomon in an aspect which will be new to many of our readers, as a drama of pastoral life, representing the loves of a shepherd and shepherdess of Judah, the solicitation to which the damsel was subjected by the great King at Jerusalem, the stead~ fastness with which she resisted his addresses, and her happy union with her own betrothed. This interpreta- tion is by no means inconsistent with that higher sense in which St. Bernard and many other expositors of Scripture have taught us to regard this canticle, as ex- pressive of the heavenly love between the Divine Bride- groom and his Bride the Church. Mr. Ginsburg has worked out his theory with a good deal of pains, and has prefixed a careful and candid conspectus of the various interpretations. A Vindication of the Hymn Te Deum Laudamus from Errors and Misrepresentations of a Thousand Years, &c., by Ebenezer Thomson. J. R. Smith. 1858.—In this beau- tifully printed little volume upon the Te Deum, we have the result of Mr. Thomson’s studies for more than thirty years. And we must confess to much gratification at one correction of the received reading which he has made known to us. The verse “ make us to be numbered with thy Saints in glory everlasting,” had always seemed to us wanting in point and vigour. But the true reading, Mr. Thomson shows, is, “ Aiterna fac cum sanctis tuis gloria munerari,’ — Make them to be gifted, together with thy Saints, with glory everlasting. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~ dresses are given for that purpose. Lorn Lixpsay’s Skercues or THE History or Canist1ran Art. 3 Vols. 8vo. Murray. Wanted by Rev. Z. J. Selwyn, Blackheath Proprietary School. Serr-Formation, ok THE Hisrory_or AN InpivimnvaL Minv. By a Fellow ofa College. London. 2 Vols.12mo. 1837. Wanted by Zhompson Cooper, Jesus Lane, Cambridge. Detre Staror Anticne Grecur © Romane nell’ Antisala della Lib- reria di San Marco a Venezia. The 7th Plate in the 2nd Volume, supposed to represent Ganymede. Wanted by Dr. Chambers, 1. Hill Street, Berkeley Square. Horner, Icones Hisrontanum vereris Testaments. 4t0o. Lugduni. 154 Hornern (Hans), Imacrs or THE Ory Testament, with Descriptions in Englishe and Frenche. Lyons. _ 1549. Imperfect copies. Wanted by J. D. Campbell, 20. Minerva Street, Glasgow. AMotices ta Carrespanvents. We have been compelled to postpone until next week the continuation of Mr. Moy Thomas’ paper on Richard Savage, and several other articles of interest, and also some Lists of Books Wanted. Verax. poe the author of the German Epic Poem the Messiah, died in 1303 at Hamburgh. Handel, the composer of the Oratorio of the Messiah, died in 1759 at London. Vespertinio. Zhe best edition of Locke’s Works is that in 10 vols. 8vo. (1812): the cheapest, that published by Bohn. in 5 fag will find the “ Lowy” at Tunbridge explained in our \st 8. iv. «453. Kosmar (Cambridge, Mass., U.S.). Weyland or Nayland is in Suffolk. — iz also a Neyland near Pembroke. See ‘Sharpe's British Cott: eer. Errata. — 2nd S. ‘yi. p. 309. col. i. 1. 17. for “ Volentes” read “ No- lentes;” p. 315. col. ii. 1. 44. for“ bar’? read “ oar;” p. 325. col. ii. 1. 8. from foot for “ an intimation ” read “no intimation; ”” p. 327. col. ii. 1. 15. for “ Brite ” read “ Brito;”’ ve 332. col. i. 1. 23. for “‘ Leicester” read “ Leicestershire;”” p. 350. col. ii. 1. 4. from foot for “ indesquaque” read “jndigestaque;” p. 352. col. ii. 1. 23, for‘ Gaul” read “ Gant;” p. 368. col. i. 1. 40. for ** 317.” read * 318.” 3 Four Price witt we arven for the following Noswof our 1st Series, 14, 15, 16, 17. 19. 168. _ “Norges anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Copirs for Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Malf- yearly Invex) is 11s. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in favour of Messrs. Bett aAnp Darpy, 186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom all CommUNICATIONS FOR THE Eprror should be addressed. OLEMAN’S,. GENEALO- GICAL AND HERALDIC DIREC- TORY for 1859. [See Advertisement in the Times, page 6., Noy. 17th.) Gentlemen will please to send their Name, Address, and Pro- fession as soon as possible direct to JAMES COLEMAN, Heraldic Bookseller, 22. High Street, Bloomsbury, London, W. C. GLENFIELD PATENT STARC =a} USED IN THE ROYAL LAUNDRY, AND PRONOUNCED RY LAUNDRESS to be THE FTNEST STARCH SHE EVER USED. Sold by all Chandlers, Grocers, &c, &c. YHUBB’S LOCKS, FIRE- PROOF SAFES, DOOR LATCHES, CASH and DEED BOXES. Illustrated Priced Lists sent Free. | CHUBB & SON, 57. St. Paul’s Churchyard, RK HER MAJESTY’S 1 a Bo “eo = 20d §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 425 LONDON, SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 27. 1858. Notes, RICHARD SAVAGE. (Continued from p. 389.) Although Johnson was closely intimate with Savage, it is remarkable that he had no know- ledge of the facts of Savage’s childhood beyond what he obtained from Jacob’s Lives, The Plain Dealer, the Life of Mr. Richard Savage, 1727, and Savage’s Preface to the second edition of his Miscellanies. These publications are referred to by Johnson as his authorities: nor does he even correct the important statements in the Life which Savage himself acknowledged to be false in his private letter to Mrs. Carter in 1739. From this T infer that, even with his most intimate friends, Savage was not communicative on the subject of his early life. Johnson’s authorities, however, may all, as I have shown, be satisfactorily traced to Savage himself; and it is therefore important to examine some of his statements by the light of such information as I have now obtained from other sources. The evidence on the proceedings in the Arches Court and before the House of Lords, set forth in my first paper, was then unpublished, but it is quite certain that Savage might with a little trouble have obtained the particulars of his al- leged mother’s divorce. If he had really had faith in his own story, it would be naturally ex- pected that he would have taken every acces- sible means of informing himself accurately upon the subject. Documents which could be found by a mere literary inquirer more than a century later, could surely have been found by him whose interest and whose business it was to find them, and who, for some time at least, was not wanting in wealthy, or even noble, friends. For every fact, however, he seems to have been con- tent with such particulars as imperfect and in- correct tradition afforded. Hence probably the statément that “the Earl Rivers gave him his own name,” &c. This statement appears in the Life of 1727, where it is asserted that the name of Savage’s nurse “ was the only one for many years he knew he had any claim to, and [he] was called after it accordingly; although his real father, the late Earl Rivers, was himself one of his Godfathers, and had his right name regularly entered in the Parish Books, &c.” This could only mean that the child was chris- tened with the surname of the father, “Savage ;” and this was evidently Savage's belief, founded, no doubt, on a tradition which had confused the story of the first child (of whom Savage appears never to have heard) with the second. Hence probably also the erroneous statement that the Countess made “a public confession of adultery” in order to obtain a separation from her husband; and, as stated in the Zife, “declared that the child with which she was then great, was begotten by the Earl Rivers.” Consistently enough with these errors, the date of Savage’s birth is placed, not before the Earl’s proceedings for divorce, but afterwards, viz. on the 10th of January, 1692. But we have seen by the evidence on the trial, that the date of the birth of the Countess’s male child does not agree, either in day or year, with this statement. Yet if Savage and this child were one, it is hardly possible that he could have fallen into such mistatements. We are told that up to his tenth year Savage was tenderly protected by his “godmother” and by his grandmother, Lady Mason. ‘These ladies must have known the day and year of his birth; and Lady Mason did not die, as appears by the register of Sutton, till July, 1717, when the Countess’s child, if living, would have been in his twenty-first year. It is impossible, therefore, to believe that he would not have learnt, from one or other of these ladies, what was his trueage, and what day of the month was the true anniversary of his birthday. If Savage’s godmother, indeed, had been really the godmother of the Countess’s child, she must have been particularly well informed on these points. It will be remembered from the evi- dence, that the child, which was baptized al- most as soon as born, had but one godmother, which was indeed all that a boy required. She was Dorothy Ousley, the agent of Lord Rivers, who had been actively employed in every stage of the matter. This fact is deposed to by several witnesses ; among others, the clergyman who per- formed the ceremony at the house in Fox Court. Circumstances so strange and exciting must have left a deep impression on her mind. Mrs. Ousley was a lady in a good position of life; and both she and her brother were so much compromised by the affair, that they were compelled for awhile to abscond to Aix-la-Chapelle to avoid exposure. The dates and particulars of such matters are not easily forgotten; and if Mrs. Ousley had really cherished her godchild until his tenth year, and taken care of him, according to Savage’s quota- tion in his letter to Mrs. Carter, “as tenderly as the apple of her eye,” she would surely not have neglected to inform him on this point. The name of the godmother in Savage’s story, however, is not Ousley, but Loyd. It is of course possible that Mrs. Dorothy Ousley became Mrs. Dorothy Loyd; but the probability is that her brother Newdigate, who was a gentleman of fortune, would not have engaged with her in such a mat- ter if she had not been a matronly person, ar- rived at least at middle age: a fact which would render her subsequent marriage improbable. Mrs. Ousley had at all events not changed her name at the time of the divorce, when the child of the 426 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2948. VI. 152., Noy. 27. 758. Countess was fifteen months old. If, then, she died when this child was in its tenth year, or, ac- cording to Savage's amended statement in his letter to Mrs. Carter, when he was but* seven years of age, she must have married and died within six, or at most eight or nine years. Unless she married immediately on her return from the Continent, her godson would almost be able to remember her marriage, or would at all events remember her husband. Savage, however, speaks of no “Mr. Loyd;” though he has so distinct a recollection of Mrs. Loyd, as to describe her thirty years afterwards as “a lady that kept her chariot and lived accordingly.” All the facts stated by Johrfson concerning the godmother, her name, her tender regard for him, her death “before he was ten years old,” and her legacy to her godson of 300/., embez- zled by her executors, were put forth in 1719 in Jacob, to whom Savage must have sent these statements. But Savage appears in 1739 to have been more cautious. If a lady in so good a posi- tion of life had tenderly reared him until his tenth year, it is natural to inquire whether she had no respectable relations whom Savage could still re- member, and to whom he could appeal for justice against her fraudulent executors? The difficulty would of course be less if he had been younger ; and, accordingly, in his letter to Miss Carter, we find Savage stating that the death of Mrs. Loyd occurred when he was “but seven years of age.” The story, however, although ingeniously patched, is still far from being satisfactory. It will be ob- served that Savage does not say where his god- mother, “who kept her chariot,” lived or died ; or what were the names of the executors against whose roguery he was unable to obtain a remedy. Nor does he tell us why Lady Mason, who had “ con- tinued her care,” and, if the godmother died when Savage was seven years old, must have survived her ten years, permitted this spoliation of her grandchild. If Mrs. Dorothy Ousley, or Dorothy Loyd, really left a will bequeathing to “ Richard Smith,” her godson, 300/.—and if this was notorious to Savage and his biographers and friends, from Jacob to Johnson,—her will must have been exist- ing. The chances would be very strongly in favour of its being found on the register of the Archbishop’s Court at Doctors’ Commons. I have searched, however, for the period extending over the first fourteen years of Richard Smith’s life, but have found no will of either name. The re- spectability of Dorothy Ousley’s family renders it highly improbable that such a bequest could have been withheld. A few facts respecting them will help to show this. The Ousleys were of Glooston in Leicestershire, of which parish members of the family of that name were successively rectors, with but a slight break, from 1660 to 1743. The parents of New- digate and Dorothy were, I suspect, the Rev. John Ousley, who died and was buried at Gloos- ton in 1687, and Dorothy Ousley, his wife. They had twelve children. Newdigate’s brother, Poyntz Ousley, married a daughter of “John Dand of Gaulby, gentleman,” and remained settled at Glooston ; Newdigate must have removed to Lon- don early. He was only twenty-four in 1684, when I find, from the register-books of St. Mary Woolnoth, London, that he married a Mrs. Eliza- beth Jones of “ Thames Street,” and he is there described as “of the parish of St. Martin’s-in-the- Fields, gentleman ;” where he was still living at the time of the Macclesfield divorce. Soon after this he removed to Low-Leyton in Essex, where he had property, and was buried there in 1714, as appears by the entry in the register of Leyton :— “1714,— 1 Novem., Newdygate Owsley, Gent.” Newdigate had at least six children who sur- vived him, and to whom he leaves his property by will. One of these children, Charles Ousley, de- scribed as “ of Laytonstone, Esquire,” by his will, dated 7 Nov. 1730, bequeaths copyhold and lease- hold property at Low-Leyton, and other property, to his brothers, sisters, uncles, and aunts, with legacies to his “ gardener” and “ footman.” The Ousleys continued to reside at Leyton for many years. Mary, the fourth daughter of Newdigate, married David Lewis, Esq., and died at Leyton in 1774, at ninety years of age. David Lewis was the friend of Pope, to whom Lewis dedicated a play, and Pope contributed poems to David Lewis's second Miscellany, published in 1730. I have not been able to find the date of the death of Dorothy Ousley: but if she died and left a will her brother or some other of her relatives, who were responsible persons, would probably have been executors. Such persons would not have been likely, or would not have been able, to embezzle a legacy of 300/. It is idle, however, to suppose that Savage knew anything whatever about the real godmother of the Countess of Macclesfield’s child, “Richard S$ ae If he had been tenderly guarded by her, even till seven years old, he could not have failed to know also his godfather, Newdigate Ousley. He lived till the lost child of the Countess of Macclesfield would, if living, have been nearly eighteen, and he was a gentleman of property and position, re- siding within six miles of the Royal Exchange. Savage, according to his own letter, had even dis- covered his true name at seventeen. Is it to be believed then, that if Mrs. Loyd, his godmother, were Mrs. Ousley, the godmother of the Coun- tess’s child, Savage would have made no appeal to his rich godfather—no application to any of the Ousleys—and that we should never even have heard from him of their name? We have not Qad §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. 758.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 427 yet, however, exhausted the inconsistencies and improbabilities of this part of Savage’s story. Johnson’s account of Savage's “nurse,” the “ poor woman” who “ always treated him as her own son,” is derived entirely from the Life of 1727. In the latter publication she plays indeed an important part. According to this account Savage’s mother gave her “ Orders to breed him up as her own, and in a manner suitable to her condition, withal laying a strict injunction upon her neyer to let him come to the knowledge of his real parents. The nurse was faithful to the trust reposed in her, at the same time not neglecting to do her duty to | the infant in a homely manner, agreeable to the disposi- | tion of a well-meaning ordinary person, and her scanty allowance.” We are here also told, as in Johnson, that the nurse's name “was the only one for many years he knew he had any claim to,” and we learn that | Savage “by the death of his nurse discovered some letters of his grandmother's, and by those means the whole contrivance that had been carried on to conceal his birth.” The story appears at first sight so plausible that Johnson amplifies it thus:— “Tt was natural for him to take care of those effects which by her death were, as he imagined, become his own. He, therefore, went to her house, opened her boxes, and examined her papers, among which he found,” &c. Who can doubt that the original version of this story in the Life was from Savage? The Life, as we have seen, was published to serve Savage’s most urgent purpose: it quoted Savage’s “ sup- pressed ” preface, and contained, for the first time, facts which were afterwards adopted by Savage, and which were by their nature such as he only could have known. The story of the nurse ex- plains in a striking manner the discovery of his noble birth; and agrees with Savage’s pretended possession of the “convincing original letters ” and “papers” of which he boasted in his letter to The Plain Dealer. Nevertheless there were some circumstances that might suggest doubts to a friend less partial than Johnson. Miss Carter was a grave and learned lady ; and Savage was very anxious to gain her good opinion. What if she should ask how Lady Mason could write to a poor woman “letters” showing “the whole con- trivance that had been carried on to conceal his birth?” The objection is so obvious that it is not surprising that Savage, in his private letter to Miss Carter sending her a copy of the Life, endeavours to forestall it by at last contradicting the story of the “mean nurse,” whom he declares to be “quite a fictitious character.” Yet the story of the nurse, with all its romantic details, and all its consequences in the narrative, had at leastbeen allowed by Savage to be put forth in edition after edition; the Life of 1727 remained till the day of Savage’s death the sole authority for his story; and,no hint of its in- correctness in this particular was ever breathed by Savage to Johnson. The correction indeed only brings Savage into greater inconsistency. In the Life we have the “* mean nurse” taking charge of him as her own son, with Lady Mason and Mrs. Loyd benignantly watching over his destiny. There was perhaps something odd in the supposition that the rich Mrs. Loyd or his wealthy grandmother could di- rect his mean nurse to place him at a grammar- school to study the classics, without awakening a suspicion in the minds of the schoolmaster or of his humble scholar. But this was a trifle. Strike out the mean nurse, and the whole story becomes bewildering. Did Dorothy Ousley or Dorothy | Loyd —the trusty agent of Lord Rivers, ‘“ who could never get any satisfactory account of his lost child,’—suddenly become both kind and cruel ; taking care of her godchild “as tenderly as the apple of her eye,” and suffering no “ mean nurse ” to come between him and herself; yet, at the same time, joining in the conspiracy to prevent his ever knowing his father, who only desired to ascertain his existence to leave him a legacy of six thousand pounds? And even if this were so, could his mother expect that the fine house and ‘‘the chariot” of his godmother would have been wholly forgotten when she “solicited” him — as Savage says, though by what agency does not ap- pear—to be bound apprentice to a shoemaker ? The most startling consequence of the suppres- sion of the “mean nurse” is, that Savage now declares that it was his godmother Mrs. Lord’s papers that he discovered. The comparison of her tenderness to her godson to the “ apple of her eye,” Savage tells Mrs. Carter, was “in a letter of hers, a copy of which I found many years after her decease among her papers.” So that, after all, it was not the papers of any “mean nurse” that he had been permitted to ransack, according to the story in the Life, and in Johnson, but the papers of a wealthy lady who had left him only a simple legacy of three hundred pounds. This lady, being his godmother, was necessarily no other than Mrs. Dorothy Ousley, become Mrs. Loyd by marriage, or by magic. Her new husband was of course dead, or he would not have allowed a boy, on the brink of becoming a shoemaker’s apprentice, to have command over her papers “many years after her decease.” But where was Newdigate, her brother, her half dozen nieces and nephews at Leyton, her dozen of uncles and aunts at Glooston? It is sad indeed to think that papers concerning affairs so delicate— papers of a lady so precise as,to keep copies of family letters— should be “many years after her decease” in no safer custody. But if this did not take place ‘many years after her decease,” and if Savage, as would seem less unlikely, discovered them upon her death, the plot of the story of his birth must 428 NOTES AND QUERIES. have received its denouement at least seven years too early for his purpose; for if he had disco- vered the secret of his birth in 1705, the fact of his existence could not have been concealed from Lord Rivers till he died in 1712. Inconsistencies and absurdities, indeed, spring up on all sides. If it was improbable, as Savage appears to have felt, that a‘ mean nurse” should ) possess at her death a collection of “ convincing original letters” from Lady Mason “ explaining the whole contrivance that had been carried on to conceal his birth,” it is impossible that Dorothy Ousley could have had such letters. She was the confidential agent and friend of Lord Rivers, the anxiously inquiring father, and not of the wicked mother, Mrs. Brett. With the history of the child “ Richard Smith,’ she must have been at least as well acquainted as Lady Mason; she could not, consistently with her extraordinary affection for the child, have been made privy to a conspiracy so odious; and if this difficulty were removed, would her supposed new husband, Mr. Loyd, ask no questions about this child, whom she supported and loved as “the apple of her eye?” Did he, too, join in the cruel plot? and was Dorothy’s brother, Newdigate, who was the godfather of the child, and was in like manner the trusted agent of Lord Rivers, also drawn in ? Instead of being unable, as Johnson says, “ to in- fect others with the same cruelty,” the unnatural mother must have succeeded in this task to a de- gree that is miraculous. Some farther observations I must reserve for a concluding article. W. Moxy Tromas. BROWNE WILLIS, THE ANTIQUARY. The following humorous and characteristic stanzas, referring to this “genuine antiquary, in learning, manners, habit, and person,” are deserv- ing, I think, of a corner in “N.& Q.” They were composed about the year 1759 by the Rev. Dr. Darrell, and were published originally in The Oxford Sausage, a collection of witty poems, sm. 8vo., Oxon., 1772, edited by Thomas Warton. The accompanying notes are by the testy old Jacobite’s friend, “Cardinal” Cole, the Cambridge antiquary, whose own eccentricity in dress, by the way, was little less remarkable than that which he here affects to contemn. Nichols, in his Literary Anecdotes, vi. 20., has reprinted them in part. The sixteenth stanza is omitted both by Warton and Nichols, but it is found among Cole’s MSS. (Addit. MS. 5813. f. 219.) with the annexed note. “ An EXcELLENT BALLAD. “To the Tune of Chevy-Chace. us “ Whilome there dwelt near Buckingham, That famous country town!, At a known Place, hight Whaddon Chace, A Squire of odd Renown. 2: « A Druid’s sacred Form he bore, His robes a Girdle bound ?: Deep vers’d he was in Antient Lore, In Customs old, profound. 3. “ A stick torn from that hallow’d Tree, Where Chaucer us’d to sit, And tell his Tales with leering Glee, Supports his tott’ring Feet.5 4, “ High on a Hill his Mansion 4 stood, But gloomy dark within ; Here mangl’d Books, as Bones and Blood Lie in a Giant’s Den, 5. “ Crude, undigested, half-devour’d, On groaning Shelves they’re thrown; Such Manuscripts no Eye could read, No Hand write — but his own.5 : 6. “ No Prophet He, like Sydrophel, Could future Times explore ; But what had happen’d, he could tell, Five hundred Years and more. as « A walking Alm’nack he appears, Stept from-some mouldy Wall, Worn out of Use thro’ Dust and Years, Like Scutcheons in his Hall. 8. “ His boots® were made of that Cow’s Hide By Guy of Warwick slain ; Time’s choicest Gifts, aye to abide Among the chosen Train. a “ Who first receiv’d the precious Boon, We’re at a Loss to learn, By Spelman, Cambden, Dugdale, worn, And then they came to Hearne. 10. “ Hearne strutted in them for a while, And then as lawful Heir, Brown claim’d and seiz’d the precious Spoil, The Spoil of many a year. 11. ‘“‘ His Car7 himself he did provide, To stand in double Stead ; ~ That it should carry him alive, And bury him when dead. 2 12. “ By rusty coins old Kings he’d trace, And know their Air and Mien: King Alfred he knew well by Face, Tho’ George he ne’er had seen.8 13. “This Wight th’ outside of Churches lov’d Almost unto a Sin; Spires Gothie of more Use he prov’d Than Pulpits are within.9 14. “ Of Use, no doubt, when high in Air, A wand’ring Bird they'll rest ; Or with a Bramin’s holy care Make Lodgments for its Nest. > [294 S, VI. 152., Noy. 27.58. gnd §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 429 15. “Ye Jackdaws that are us’d to talk, Like as of human Race, When nigh you see Brown Willis walk Loud chatter forth his Praise. 16. “Ye TIearian Boys! that learn to fly From Steeple, House, or Spire, When down you sweep the glowing Rope, Sing, as ye fly, the Squire.!° 17. ‘‘ Whene’er the fatal day shall come, For come, alas! it must, When this good Squire must Stay at home !3, And turn to antique Dust; 18, “The solemn Dirge, ye Owls, prepare, Ye Bats more hoarsely screak ; Croak all ye Ravens, round the Bier, And all ye Church-mice squeak!” Sneyd Davies’ ironical description of the old antiquary’s domestic museum (for such, in fact, was Whaddon Hall) with its “fretwork of pen- dent spiders’-webs,” would be a fitting aceompani- ment to the above doggerel, but your space does not now admit of it. A set biography of Browne Willis is a desideratum. There is an abundance of material for such a work, including his private correspondence with some of the most eminent literati and antiquaries of the last century, which is not only extremely interesting and valuable, but easily accessible in the National and Bodleian libraries. B. 1 Mr. Willis never mentioned the adored town of Buck- ingham without the addition of eounty-town. 2 Mr. Willis his person and dress were so singular that tho’ a gentleman of 1,000/.'! per ann. he has often been taken for a beggar. An old leathern girdle or belt always 4 surrounded the 2 or 3 coats he wore, and over them an old blew coat. 5 In the garden of Whaddon Hall, formerly the seat of the Duke of Buckingham, is still [1762] a most venerable - and remarkable sized oak, under which Mr. W. supposes Spenser (sie in orfg.) wrote much of his poetry. 4 Very little of the old house remains; and what is left is supposed to be part of the offices, and is one of the darkest and most gloomy houses I ever was in: probably occasioned by the furniture and order it lies in, and partly from the little light that comes into it from the old windows. It is seated in a very dirty country, but on a most beautiful spot, and commands a prospect of great extent. 5 Mr. Willis wrote the worst hand of any man in Eng- land: such as he could with difficulty read himself; and what no one except his old correspondents could deci- 1. ® Mr, Willis his boots, we he almost always appears in, are not the least singular part of his dress: I suppose it will be no falsity to say they are 40 years old: patched and yamped up at various times. They are all in wrinkles and don’t come up above half way of his legs. He was often called in the neighbourhood, from his boots, Old Wrinkle-boots. * . 7 The Chariot of Mr. Willis was so singular, that from it he was called himself The Old Chariot: I may rea- sonably suppose such another is not now to’ be met with, Hinar Lofes, About Flags.— Of the principal naval flags in the world, two are ugly, and one is beautiful. The colours in the Union Jack are blended, by fortuitous concourse of crosses, into a work of art; while the French, a nation of great taste, show three blotches of colour side by side; and the | United States are content with a mass of uncon- federate stripes, with a corner full of unconnected stars. If it can be tolerated that a private individual should point out a course to two great nations, I | would suggest the following improvements. Let the French put their tricolor, which means nothing but three colours, upon their old national flag: a lily of each colour upon a golden field. Next, as to the United States. Among the earliest of their institutions is the paper currency of the Congress during the war of independence. ‘This bore a cirele of interlaced rings, forming a border for the inscribed description of value. Imagine the several stripes rolled up into rings, interlaced, and each ring with a star in the middle, and the image of confederate States, which the Congress intended» to convey, will be presented as they presented it, while both stars and stripes will be preserved. When thought proper, the eagle might be placed in the centre: while the ring, with a star in the middle, would give a hint for one side of a coin; and the word ring-stripe, which must needs be in- vented, would give a good name to the space be- tween two concentric circles. M. Bear- Children. — As a companion to the Notes on “ Wolf-Children,” I send you a cutting from Chambers’ Journal relating to bear-children : — “M. de la Motraye, in his interesting and instructiv® travels, gives us this singular information respecting the bear at, Oza, a large Polish village two miles from Grodno. He writes: ‘I was assured that the bears of that forest, though very numerous, are so far from doing any harm to human creatures, that, on the contrary, the she-bears have Wp was his wedding chariot, and had his Arms on Brass lates about it; not unlike a coffin, and painted black. 8 Mr. Willis never took the oaths to the Hanover family. e 9 Mr. Willis was as remarkable probably for his love te the walls of structures of churches, as for his variance with the clergy in his neighborhood, He built, by subscription, the Chapel at Fenny-Stratford; repaired Blechley Church very elegantly at a great expense; re- paired Bow-Brickill Church, desecrated and not used for acentury; added greatly to the height of Buckingham Church tower. : 10 Mr. W. was not well pleased with any one, who in talking of, or with him, did not call him Squire, 11 ‘This alludes to the eternal motion of the wheels of Mr. W.’s chariot, a sight few of his neighbors rejoice to see: indeed he rarely is at home a day without going out in quest of some game, news, or what is worse. * : I wrote these notes when I was out of humour with him for some of his tricks. God rest his soul, and forgive us all! Amen. : 430 NOTES AND QUERIES. often reared infants exposed by unnatural mothers; that in King Cassimer’s reign, some huntsmen had taken two of these infants alive, which, although they went on all- fours, could not run so fast as the bears which nourished them; they roared in the same manner, and fled from the sight of men as they did; the one, by his growth, was com- puted to be eleven or twelve years old, and the other nine or ten. It was a great while before they could be brought | to talk, to eat any cooked victuals or bread, or walk on their feet. as other men do; particularly the one who was kept at court; and the other, being put to a convent at War- saw, there learned a few Polish words, but never to that perfection as to understand or be understood well. Their bodies were very hairy, their skins tawny, and so hardened that they could bear cold weather better than hot; in a word, they had nothing to distinguish them from beasts but theirshapeand figure. However, asit was believed they were human creatures, they were baptized. The king made a present of that which had been kept some time at court to the vice-chamberlain of Pomerania, who em- ployed him in his kitchen, but he could not be reconciled to the heat thereof, nor weaned from his brutish customs. He often took a ramble into the forest to visit his friends the bears, which always used him with all the tenderness imaginable; and he always brought home some wild- fruit, which he used to eat with more pleasure than any- thing the kitchen afforded.’ ” Exut. Confession.—In the great question relative to “ Confession,” which has agitated and is agitating our religious world so violently,—when quota- tions are wrested either way, sometimes by able, oftener by unable hands,—I am surprised that the following passage, illustrating the feelings of the day, has not been brought forward more pro- minently. It is from Fielding’s Tom Jones, edit. 1749, vol. ii. p. 182. The model churchman, All- worthy, is supposed to be in articulo mortis, when in reply to the philosopher Square : — “JT wish,” cries Thwackum, in a rage, “I wish, for the ake of his soul, your damnable doctrines had not per- verted his faith. It is to this I impute his present be- haviour, so unbecoming a Christian. Who but an Atheist could think of leaving the world without having first made up his account? without confessing his sins, and receiving that Absolution which he knew he had one in the house duly authorised to give him.” Descendant of Goldsmith. — “ On the 25th July, at Sea, Oliver Goldsmith, aged 24, second officer of the Dunsandle, third son of the late Commander Charles Goldsmitb, R.N., and a great grand- nephew of the poet Oliver Goldsmith,” From the “deaths” recorded in The Hampshire Advertiser of October 23rd, 1858. ANON. The Restoration of the Abbey Church, Dor- chester (Oxon.)—I venture to call the attention of the readers of “ N. & Q.” to the restoration of this noble church, which is proceeding very slowly, from the want of adequate funds : — CrsTRIENsIs. } “ Public attention having been called to the state of | the Abbey Church of Dorchester .. . works are now about | to commence, in connexion with the Oxford Architec- | tural Society, and under the direction of G. G. Scott, Esq. | The estimated expense is about 6007. towards which [274 S. VI. 152., Noy. 27. °58. there is at present in hand about 2501”—Cireular from the Incumbent, dated July, 1858. Should any of your correspondents feel disposed to assist in this good work, subscriptions are “ thankfully received” at the Oxford Old Bank, or by the incumbent, the Rev. W. C. Macfarlane, Dorchester, Wallingford. J. VirTtTuE WYNEN. Hackney. Aueries. CHATTERTON AND COLLINS. Mr. Moy Thomas, in the Memdir prefixed to his edition of Collins, in Messrs. Bell & Daldy’s reissue of the Aldine Poets, tells us that — “Tt is remarkable that Chatterton, with whom Collins has been long associated on that melancholy roll, and who has been said to have imitated Collins in one of his African Eclogues, more than once mentions the poetry of Collins in terms of contempt.” — P. 48, The fact is certainly remarkable, if it be a fact; but I confess that I have doubts. Being in- terested in all that relates to Chatterton, I have gone again through his unacknowledged and ac- knowledged writings, but have found no reference to Collins, save in the satire of Kew Gardens (Cambridge edit., ii. 387.). Here Chatterton speaks of “ What Collins’ happy Genius titles verse.” This is, I have little doubt, the warrant for Mr. Moy Thomas's assertion ; but waiving the objec- tion that once cannot, in plain prose, be converted into “more than once,” I would ask what is the proof that this line refers to the poet William Col- lins, the author of the Oriental Eclogues, in which Miss Seward traces the germ of the African Eclogues of his unhappy associate on the roll of fame? A taste so fine as Chatterton’s could hardly have failed to appreciate the beauties of Collins; and Collins had been too long dead be- © fore Chatterton appeared on the scene, and had met with too much misfortune to excite the envy or attract the satire of Chatterton. It is, I think, | far more probable that the “Collins” referred to | in Kew Gardens was some contemporary verse- writer — perhaps some obscure contributor to Felix Farley's Journal who had provoked the anger of “the marvellous boy.” Mr. Thomas's Memoir of Collins is so pleasantly written, and in other respects so accurate, that I trust he will correct this, if he sees fit to modify his opinion, in any future edition. Ga rieAS fAinor Gueries. Richardson's ** Pamela.’— About 1750, a volume of Letters was published between a Mrs. Argens (?) and some other correspondents, in which, among other literary subjects, Richardson’s Pamela was Qad §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. 758.1 NOTES AND QUERIES. 431 discussed and criticised. Can any one give me the title of the volume of Letters referred a te Passage in Phocylides. —I believe there is a line in Phocylides to the effect that “there is no way for a lazy man to live but by stealing.” Will one of your readers supply the words and reference ? NES. The Buffs. —Can it be ascertained where this corps, now the 3rd Regiment of Foot, was sta- tioned in March, 1761? It sailed from Spithead for Belleisle on Thursday, May 14th, 1761, in company with part of Erskine’s Regiment (now 67th Regiment, on passage to India), in ten trans- ports, under convoy of “ Warspite” and “ Tor- rington,” ships of war. Why has this corps been termed “ The Nutcrackers,” since the Peninsular War? Also, “The Resurrectionists,” after May 16th, 1811 ?* Also, Whether this regiment is en- titled to the motto: “ Veteri frondescit honore ?”’ and if so, why ? Was it opposed to Lord Clare’s Regiment at the battle of Ramillies, May 23, 1706 ? and with what result ? Were the Coldstream Guards opposed to Buck- ley’s Regiment at Fontenoy, April 30 (May 11, N.8.), 1745 ? and which corps was victorious ? Historicus. A List of Names of Norman Barons. — Sir Walter Scott, in his précis of the contents of the Auchinlech MS., prefixed to his Sir Tristrem, mentions such a list as to be found therein, be- ginning with Aumerle, Bertram, Brehuse, Bar- dolf, &c. Some (he says) are familiar in history, as Percy, Audely, Waryne, and the like. Others seem romantic epithets, as ‘‘ Oylle de buffe, Front de buffe, Longespee,” &c. Has the list been pub- lished? If it has not, I think that the contents might be interesting enough for a Note, and some Edinburgh student might supply it. Thierry seems to have known some of its contents, as he alludes, in his Conquéte de l Angleterre, to the {* At the battle of Albuera, May 16, 1811, after con- duct which proved them in every way worthy of their old renown, the Buffs were taken in the rear by four re- giments of the enemy’s Polish lancers and hussars, who had been mistaken in the fog for Spanish cavalry. (See Marshal Beresford’s dispatch.) A dreadful massacre en- sued. The Buffs were, in military phraseology, “rolled up;” and the report of the day was, that all were wounded or killed. Next morning, however, a portion of the re- giment appeared at muster —probably not only the few who had escaped unhurt, but some of the sufferers who were least disabled by their wounds. This unexpected reappearance obtained for the regiment the sobriquet of “The Resurrectionists.” We had the foregoing explana- tion from a gallant major who was present at Albuera, The attitude of the enemy menaced a second attack on the 17th (Napier), which may account for the slaughtered regiment’s making so respectable a muster after the disas- ter of the day before. ‘The sobriquet, therefore, is com- mendatory, and highly honourable to the corps. ] nicknames, the same as those which are quoted by Sir Walter; and considers them to have been names assumed by nameless adventurers who had thrust in their hands in the scramble for England amongst more lordly competitors. H.. C20; Greenburyes or Greenborrows. —Who were the Greenburyes or Greenborrows, painters? One Richard Greenbury contracted to supply the chapel of Magdalen College, Oxford, with painted glass in 1632. A Greenbury also (perhaps the same) painted a portrait of the founder of the college in 1638. And Evelyn mentions in his Diary, Oct. 24, 1664, a painting in Magdalen chapel on blue cloth in chiaro oscuro, being a Ccena Domini, by one Greenborrow. Gould (Dict. of Painters) merely says, ‘‘ Greenbury, an English copyist who died about 1670.” MagpaLenensis. Heraldic Query.—Is there any coat of arms belonging to the family of Jean in the north of England? and if so, what is it ? Payments to Members of Parliament. — When was the payment of wages to members of parlia- ment discontinued in Ireland? ‘The daily wages, or fees (as they were often termed), of a knight of the shire in 1613 was 13s. 4d.; of a citizen, 10s.; and of a burgess, 6s. 8d. The following sums, which are on record as having been due to members for their attendance during that session will serve as examples : — Ly sede “ Armagh County. Sir Toby Caulfeild and Francis Annesley - 130 05 “ Armagh Borough. Mark Ussher and Christopher Conway -' 99468 “ Carlow County. George Bagnall and MorganCavanagh - 198 13 4 “ Dublin City. Richard Bolton and Richard Barry - - 149 00.” ABHBA. M’Clure and the Puritan Emigrants.— On be- half of a friend, I wish to ask the aid of “N.& Q.” in the following case : — “Many years ago, I copied from a book which I chanced to meet with in Derry, a brief but striking prayer, uttered by a person of the name of M’Clure, when about to embark on the Shannon with his fellow emi- grants for Virginia, whither they were going as fugitives from the religious persecution to which they were ex- posed in Ireland. I am very anxious to ascertain the title of the work, which I omitted to note at the time. Can you help me?” Having turned in vain to several likely sources, I beg to ventilate the inquiry in this more open manner. iD), * Rep” on Denier of Richard I.—I should be much obliged if some of your correspondents would elucidate the meaning of “ Rep” on a de- nier of Richard I. struck at Poitiers. Furmus, 432 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58. Brass of Thomas Cooper. — The following is a transcript of a mutilated brass inscription in pri- vate possession : — : “Here Thomas Cooper sitym baly of this towne in- clos[ed is in claye] which is the restynge place of fleash untill the la[tter daye of bine cle and daughters syx the lord hym par[ent made ] Ere cruell death did worke his spight or fickle [lyf did fade ] who deceassed ye xvii of Maye in y¢ yere of ourl”.... Ihave added, in brackets, from a very similar inscription at Paston in this county, the words required to make rhyme and reason. Can any of the correspondents of “ N. & Q.” inform me from what church this inscription came, and supply the date ? J.L Norwich. Swallowing the Tongue.— “The physician told me that some [of the negroes] died by a singular mode of suicide, in their desperation to which they were driven, turning their tongues buck in their throat, and producing suffocation.” — Globe, Noy. 10, 1858, p. 3. col. 5. This is in a letter from St. Helena. One occasionally finds mention in books of a similar practice. A slave had successively poisoned six of his fellow-slaves, was detected, convicted, and ordered to be whipped every three days as long as he could bear it. But he chose death ina different form. ‘“ After the third flogging, he was found dead in his cell, having suffocated himself with his tongue.” (Mansfield’s Paraguay, 1856, p: 94.) This was in Brazil. Inanother instance, to which I cannot at the moment refer, a lady rated her slave for miscon- duct. He changed countenance, was convulsed, and fell dead at her feet. He had swallowed his tongue. Is there any more detailed account of this extraordinary practice? It is well known that the physical structure of a negro differs in some respects from that of a white. Otherwise one would be tempted to ask, How is such a mode of self-destruction possible ? The Smelt Family.— What is known of the family of Mr. Smelt, whom Madame d’Arblay mentions so often in her Diary? Did it not be- | Jong to the North Riding of Yorkshire? Also, what is known of the family and descendants of Richard Smelt, who was Head-Master of Durham School from 1633 to 1640? Any particulars re- lating to the Smelt family would oblige A. M. W. Punishment and Torture in the Middle Ages. — In what author shall I find the best account of the different kinds of punishment and torture of the middle ages, with the dates of the decline or suppression of the most severe modes of punish- ment ? HERvert. pp oe Wine Cellars. — What ought to be the temper- ature of a wine cellar? In Italy I have seen cellars only partly subterraneous, and lighted by a small aperture or unglazed window. On ex- pressing my surprise, and saying that a cellar in England has no window, I have been told that in Italy they have no frost to dread. But is not heat equally prejudicial, at least to some wines? Ma- deira is said to be improved by it. I can find nothing on the subject in the forth- coming edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica, which explains “cellar” only as adictionary would. Nor in Henderson on Wines can I find anything relative, except that he complains of there being few subterraneous cellars in Spain and Greece, in consequence of which, he adds, the wines are not kept long. STYLITES. Communion Tokens: Communion Half-pence. — Can any of your readers explain the use of these tokens? In the parish books of St. Sa- viour’s, Southwark, are the following entries : — “The names of the Communicants, and number of Tokens delivered in the Clinke Libertie of St. Savior P’ishe of Southwarke, Anno D™ 1627 & 3°R. Caroli. “ 1627. Gravellye Lane. W™ Sherlock - - - ij Widd Tell - - - - - jij &e. “ Mr. Austyns Rents. Mr Will™ Austyn, Esquyer - - - viij &e. : “ Neere the playehouse. Mr Alexander Welsh = 4 - - - ii.” (At the back is, “ Mr. Swettman knows whoe p* noe token.”’) “ The first of July 1627. Tokens Receved at the Com- union tabl, 122.” “1593. R. ye 4th of June 1596 of John Wrenche, Church warden for 2200 tokens - £18 .6. 8.” These tokens, therefore, were valued at 2d, each. Among the churchwardens’ accounts for Hen- ley-on-Thames is the following : — “1639. Rec. for Communion half pence last year £02 . 06s. . 00d,” Were the tokens “ delivered” at St. Saviour’s given to those who were deemed admissible to the Communion Table, or sold to them by the churchwardens? Is it possible that there is a connexion of these tokens with the leaden tokens or medals which have been the subject of legal proceedings this year ? Joun 8. Burn. The Grove, Henley. Trish Yarn. —In an extract now before me, purporting to be taken from an old publication, but without the author’s name or the title of the book, are the following words : — “In the town of Manchester they buy yarn of the Irish in great quantity, and weaving it there, return the same again into Ireland to sell. Neither doth their a Qnd §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 433 industry end here; for they buy cotton wool in London, and work the same, and perfect it into stuffs.” Who was the author? and what the title and date of his publication ? ABHBA, Diary of Goffe the Regicide.—The following Query appeared in the October number of the American Historical Magazine and Notes and Queries. It is worth making a Note of in your pages. If such a document exists it must be of some interest, and may be of the greatest his- torical value. The lives of the regicides have yet | to be written: — “ Diary of Goffe-—The following extract, relating to the English regicides, is taken from Hutchinson’s ‘ His- tory of Massachusetts’ (Salem, 1795), vol. i. p. 197.: “ ¢ Goffe kept a journal or diary from the day he left Westminster, May 4, until the year 1667, which, together with several other papers belonging to him, I have in my possession. Almost the whole is in characters or short hand, not very difficult to decypher. The story of these persons has never yet been published to the world. It has never been knownin New-England. These papers, after their death, were collected, and have remained near a hundred years in a library in Boston. It must give some entertainment to the curious.’ “Ts it known to what library allusion is here made? Or can any one inform me if this Diary is still in exist- ence? S. A. G.” « Boston. Epwarp Preacocx. Bottesford Manor. Cromwell’s List of Officers. — Among some notes in my possession, I find the following : — “Cromwell’s funeral was magnificent in Westminster Abbey, but was not paid for at the Restoration. It does not appear that he made any will. His appointments of officers and the fees of his courts were met with by Mr. Astle in a book of parchement with brass clasps at Mr. Baldwin’s in the Hall (Westminster), which had been made use of for directions for game for many years. For- tunately only two of the written leaves were gone; the plain ones being taken first. The list of officers began with Cromwell and his Council, under the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England, who were in reality the administrators for nine or ten months of this country. The establishment of the fees were very minute and judi- cious.” r My inquiry is, what has become of this parch- ment book with the brass clasps thus found by Mr. Astle, and probably rescued from farther destruc- tion ? Cu, Horrrr. Mince Pies. — When did they first come into fashion in England, and are they of English in- vention, or not ? , A.M. W. Coal Fires and Wood Fires in the Seventeenth Century. —In Lord Brandon’s letter to his wife (“N. & Q.” 2° §, vi. 362.), he accuses her of “sitting in another room to entertain company b a coal fire, as if he refused her wood.” Hence it _ would appear that in 1684 a coal fire was con- sidered much inferior to a wood fire. Can any of your readers illustrate this, by informing us when coal began to be universally used, and wood fell into (comparative) disuse ? M. D. Penance in the Kirk of Scotland. —Can any of your correspondents inform me what is the date of the latest instance of a party being compelled to do penance in sackcloth before the congrega- tion ? W. Sledby Wodhouse and Grengham.—What is the locality of Sledby Wodhouse in Bollond, and also that of Grengham ? [have consulted five different gazetteers without success. M.D. Hinor Queries with AGusiverg, Otho Wermullerus.—I have noticed in the Gen- tleman’s Mugazine (January, 1814, p. 35.), in an article upon the various causes of the rarity of books, that reference is made to a small work intituled A spiritual and most precious Perle, written by Otho Wermullerus, and translated by Miles Coverdale ; and the writer, after describing its size, &c. says, — “The diminutive size of this book fitted it to be carried secretly about the persons of Protestants in the persecuting days of bloody Queen Mary: I suspect some error in the date (1550) assigned to the first English edition of this bool& because it is 3 years before the death of Edward the Sixth,” &c. Can any of the readers of “N. & Q.” explain why the date assigned should be considered an error because it was three years before the death of Edward VI. I have seen, in the possession of one of my friends, an edition in black letter of the size de- scribed in the Gentleman's Magazine, three inches long by two inches broad, intituled A spiritual and most precious Perle, &c., written by Otho Wer- mullerus, and translated by Miles Coverdale, “printed at London by Robert Robinson, 1593, dedicated to Edward, Duke of Somerset, uncle to Edward the Sixth.” This edition was therefore printed in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. The book has been in the possession of my friend’s family for many generations, and it is in good preservation. Can any of your readers inform me what number of editions have been published of this interesting work ? H. S$. [This work certainly appeared in 1550, as the date is printed on the last page. It is entitled “ A Spyrytuall and moost precyouse Pearle. Teachyng all men to loue and imbrace the erosse, as a mooste swete and necessary thyng, vnto the sowle, and what comfort is to be taken thereof, and also where and howe, both consolacyon and ayde in all maner of afflyceyons is to be soughte, And agayne, howe all men should behaue them selues therein, accordynge to the word of God, Sett forth by the moste honorable Lorde, the duke hys grace of Somerset, as appeareth by hys Epystle set before the same. Ixsys. Verely verely, I say ynto you, “ Whosoeuer beleueth on 434 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2m¢ S, VI, 152., Nov. 27. 38, me, hath euerlastyng lyfe.” The Pearle ends on fol. xcvi. ; on fol. xcvii. commences “A humble peticyon to the lord, practysed in the commune prayer of the whole famylye at Shene, during the trouble of their Lord and mayster the duke of Somerset his grace: gathered and set furth by Thomas Becon, Minister there. Whych trouble began the vi. of October, the yeare of oure Lorde M.D.XLIx. and ended the vi. of Ffebruarye than next ensuyng.” The volume ends on fol. ciiij., on the back of which is the colophon: “Imprynted at London for Gwalter Lynne, dwellynge on Somerskaye, by Byllynges gate. In the yeare of our Lord m.p.L. And they by to be sold in Poules churchyard next the great schole, at the signe of the spled Eagle. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.” 16mo. This volume was translated from the German by Miles Coverdale. The Protector Duke of Somerset saw it in MS. during his confinement in the Tower, and it afforded him so much comfort in his misfortunes, that on his release he caused it to be printed, and graced it with a preface. Another edition was published in the same year, 1550, by John Cawood. (Herbert’s Ames, p. 787.) ‘The next edition we meet with is without name, place, or date, but appears to have been printed (in black-letter) at Frankfort, circa 1555, 16mo. This edition does not contain “ The Humble Peticyon by T. Becon.” It was also reprinted by Wm. Leake, 1560; Hugh Singleton, 1569, and one without date; and by Robert Robinson in 1593. There are also several modern editions. It is likewise reprinted in vol. viii. of The Fathers of the Eng- lish Church, edited by Legh Richmond, and in Bishop Coverdale’s Writings and Translations (Parker Society), 1844. Consult Herbert’s Ames, ii. 744; and Dibdin’s Typog. Antig. iv. 297.] Battle of Waterloo: Who brought the News to England 2— A correspondent of the Wiltshire County Mirror says : — “Tn none of the sketches of the career of the late Mr. Assheton Smith has mention been made of a fact which I have heard stated on good authority, that he was the first to bring into this country intelligence of the over- throw of the great Napoleon on the plains of Waterloo. It having reached him while cruising in his yacht off the coast of France, he immediately set sail for England, and was the first to proclaim the glorious news.” The above paragraph I have copied from Bell's Life in London of 31st October, 1858; if true, it is worthy of a place among your Notes, and if not, by appearing in your columns, it will doubtless be clearly refuted. HavuGgumonp. [There is nothing in cotemporary accounts to “7e- jute” the statement, that Mr. Assheton Smith was the first to bring the important intelligence to this country, but it appears to have been first made public in London through a very different channel. The Duke’s Dispatch, indeed, did not arrive till late at night on the 2Lst June, which was the Wednesday after the Sunday on which the battle was fought. But at noon on that Wednesday the glorious news was already well known in the City as to all its leading particulars; a great battle fought, the allied army victorious, Napoleon overthrown. This in- telligence, however, was brought by a gentleman who came, not from “ off the coast of France,” but direct from. Ghent, where, on Monday the 19th, Louis XVIII. had received the news by a brief autograph from the Duke himself. (Courier, 21st June, 1815.) If it be true that, in those ticklish times, Mr. A. Smith was really cruising in his yacht off the coast of France, his yacht, one would suppose, must have been far better armed than the generality of such vessels. Merchantmen, if unarmed, had to lie for days and days in the Downs, waiting for a wind that should enable them to round the South Foreland without fetching over to the French coast. However, a flaming napoleonic account of the battles of the 16th (Ligny and Quatre Bras) had certainly reached Bou- logne by telegraph (Zimes 20th June, 1815); and Mr. A. Smith may possibly have picked up early intelligence off Boulogne of the final conflict of the 18th. This he might have effected through the aid of English smugglers, who during the war were encouraged at Boulogne by the French authorities, and allowed to do business there. In this manner Mr. Smith may have been enabled to bring the first news of the Waterloo consummation to England, though we have no reason for thinking that he had any- thing to do with making it public in London. Though several persons are mentioned by name in the papers of the day as bringing intelligence from the seat of war, we find no such cotemporary record of Mr. Assheton Smith. A distinguished historian does indeed state that “in the London papers of Tuesday the 20th June” [note in margin, “ Courier, June 20th, 1815” ] “a rumour was men- tioned of Napoleon having been defeated in a great battle near Brussels, on Sunday evening, in which he lost all his heavy artillery:” and the same distinguished writer _ adds, “ The same paper (Courier, June 20, 1815) men- tions that ‘Rothschild had made great purchase of stock, which raised the three-per-cents. from 56 to 58.” This alleged report of the 20th, anticipating by one day the news from Ghent, might be supposed by some to have originated from news brought by Mr. Smith. But unfor- tunately, on a close examination of the newspaper thus cited, “* Courier, June 20,1815,” we find no mention what- ever either of the “great battle near Brussels” or of Rothschild’s “ great purchase ” in the funds! The Morn- ing Chronicle of the 21st, published, of course, before the full intelligence of that day transpired, says merely, “On Sunday the 18th the Armies were again engaged, and no account has been received of the proceedings of that day.” On the whole we may conclude that the news of Napo- leon’s final defeat on the 18th was first known generally by the London public on Wednesday the 21st; and that this knowledge was mainly due to the “ gentleman from Ghent,” — who had the best possible authority, namely, that of the Duke himself. And the rise of the 3 per cents. on account (for they were closed), a rise which, after all, did not reach 58 till the 22nd, however profitable to Roth~ schild, does not appear to have been mainly due to his operations, large as they are said to have been at the Waterloo crisis, but rather to the general publicity which the good news gradually acquired. 1815. Consols for Account. June 19 (Monday) - » 20 (Tuesday) - - - 4324334 » 21 (Wednesday) - - 562 27 6% 723 » 22 (Thursday) - - 583 9 74 8% : Morning Chronicle. Water-Marhs on Paper. — What are the autho- rities upon ancient water-marks in paper, and where are copies of Such to be seen ? J.H. 5S. [We must refer our correspondent to the following splendid work recently published: Principia Typogra~ phica: The Block-Books Exemplified and Considered in connexion with the Origin of Printing; to which is added an Attempt to elucidate the Character of the Paper-Marks of the Period. A work contemplated by the late Samuel Sotheby, and carried out by his son, Samuel Leigh Sothe- by. 3 vols. fol. 1858.] 2nd'§. VI. 152., Noy. 27. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 435 Old Romney and Brookland. —TI have in my possession three small volumes of Sermons in MS., preached in the above two places between the years 1691 and 1694. Can any of your readers tell me the author’s name? Sampson. [Perhaps our correspondent may obtain a clue to the author if we state that the Rev. John Defray was Rector of Old Komney from 1690 to 1788; and that the Rev. int Johnson was Vicar of Brookland from 1677 to 727. Repltes. CHESS CALCULUS. (274 S. vi. 347.) The question asked is whether it be “ practica- ble to construct a Chess Calculus, so that every position in a game may be expressed by a func- tion of the positions and powers of the pieces, by operating on which the best move for the next player might be evolved.” ‘The following pre- sumptions in favour of the practicability are raised : — First, that chess is evolved from axioms and definitions ; secondly, that the power of a piece may be expressed by coordinates. To say that such a calculus must be impossible, would be to speak beyond knowledge ; and more- over would not be conclusive: for impossible things are done from time to time. A very sim- ple game might be proposed of which the calculus is not impossible: and if a simple game admit of such treatment, in what should a more compli- cated game differ from it except in complication ? Take the common game which in my school days used to be called by some noughts and crosses, and by others tit-tat-toe, which were the formular words of victory, just as check-mate are those of chess. There are nine squares in rank and file, in one of which the first player enters a nought, the second player enters a cross in another, and so on; the game being won when either player can point out his marks three in a row, whether horizontal, vertical, or diagonal. Now the number of pos- sible games must very considerably fall short of 362880, the product of the first nine numbers, the total number of orders in which the squares can be filled up. The number of rationally played games probably does not;exceed a few hundreds. A calculus is conceivable: but it would be of very intricate expression. Given the state of things at the nth move, it is possible that a formula might, by inserting the value of n, give out all the ways in which a player might afterwards win, distinguish- ing the few in which the new move reduces his winning to a certainty.” But the chess calculus is beyond human ima- gination. In the first place chess is not entirely evolved from definitions and postulates. A geo- meter who plays with these things as he finds _ them in Euclid, must play every proposition of every book: but the chess player is dictated to by an adversary. Suppose all possible rational games to be, one with another, of 30 moves on each side, 60 moves in all, which is rather low. Suppose that at each of 50 moves the player in action has two good choices, which is not much, considering how many choices he frequently has. This supposes more than eleven hundred mil- lions of millions of games, and a calculus supposes a formula containing in its structure an implicit ac- count of the progress of every one of these games. For a formulary contains not merely what shall emerge in any case; but all that by possibility might emerge. That the use of such a formula should involve the solutions of equations of the ten-thousandth degree is probably very much be- low the mark. Again, how are we to express the powers of the several pieces? I remember seeing an attempt which was based on the number of squares com- manded: but the proposer acknowledged himself incapable of representing the additional power derived by a knight from his not being stopped by other pieces. This, however, would be far from enough, even if it could be satisfactorily done. The power of a piece depends upon the neighbours it may have, and the opponents who check it. A protected pawn immediately before a castle limits its power and value, except in those rare cases in which it will be worth while to sacri- fice the castle for the pawn. Whether or no the sacrifice would be worth while depends upon the prospects of the game. Hence the power of the pieces, in any given position, will depend upon the whole structure of the game; while the formula for the game will depend upon the mode of ex- pressing the power of the pieces. Such compli- cations of the ignotum per ignotum it is the daily business of mathematical analysis to unravel: but I confess that I should expect, in the expression of the chess problem, a complexity far exceeding that of any problem which was ever successfully dealt with up to this time. A. De Moraan. MARSTON’S WORKS. (224 §. vi. 368.) I have just seen in “ N. & Q.” some rather severe strictures on Mr. Halliwell’s late edition of this poet. I do not think they are merited ; for Mr. Halliwell’s object was, as he says, to give these pieces “as nearly as possible in their ori- ginal state,” and thus to give people who, like myself, cannot or will not lay out large sums in the purchase of old and scarce books, or spend days in the Museum, an opportunity of seeing how books came out of the hands of the old prin- ters, even when, as was evidently the-case with Marston, the proofs were read by the author, 436 NOTES AND QUERIES. (204 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27. ’58. and thus show the absurdity of all that is said about the authority of the folio Shakspeare, and Beaumont and Fletcher, &c. I however think that Mr. Halliwell might have been less chary of his notes. I will say nothing of the Dramas, but I will take this occasion of correcting a place or two in the “ Satires” and the “ Scourge of Villainy.” “ Making men think thee gracious in his sight, When he esteems thee parasite.”—Sat. i. p. 213. Now surely but his, or something of the kind, has been omitted before “ parasite.” In the same Satire, speaking of Sorbo in office and men ““ capping” to him, he says : — “ Now Sorbo swels with selfe-conceited sence, Thinking that men do yeeld this reverence Unto his vertues: fond credulity! Asses, take of Isis, no man honours thee.” Now what is the meaning of “ take of Isis?” Is there any one who understands it? Mr. Hal- liwell, I am certain, does not, or he would have given a note on it. And he need not be ashamed of it ; for such things are usually discovered by a lucky chance ; they flash as it were on the mind. I myself had nearly given it up in despair, when I thought of the Lord Mayor and the collar of SS, and then I saw at once that we should read “ take off Esses,” or rather ‘‘ the Esses,” and the passage became quite clear. But only think of such a blunder escaping the eye of the author! “ Tf not no title of my senselesse change, To wrest some forced rime, but freely range.” (P. 270.) Any one, I think, who will examine the con- text will see that we should read ZitZe and sense Lie, i. q. Lu. In Marston, as in Shakspeare and others, and is frequently omitted by the printer : — “ Bedlam (and) Frenzie, Madnes, Lunacie” (p. 224.). “ Fidlers (and) scriveners, pedlers, tynkering knaves, Base blew-coates, tapsters (and) broad-minded slaves.” (P. 248.) I find I have corrected many other places, but these may suflice to prove my position. With such examples before our eyes, should we hesitate to correct the metre in Shakspeare, who never printed any of his plays? For ex- ample : — “ What studied torments, tyrant, hast for me? What wheels? rocks? fires? What flaying? boiling In leads or oils? ”— Winter’s Tale, Act III. Sc. 2. Now surely no one who is not a worshipper of the old printers will believe that Shakspeare wrote such mere prose as this, and not — “ What studied torments, tyrant, hast thow for me? What wheels? what racks? what fires? what flaying, boiling?” In this easy simple manner the metre may be corrected in numerous places, and I have done so in my copy. Tuos. Kr1qutThey. SIR GEORGE CAREW. (2"4 §. vi. 395.) I am inclined to think that Mr. Tucxerr has fallen into the very common error of confounding two persons of this name. Sir George Carew, created Baron Carew of Clopton, 1603, and Earl of Totnes, 1625, was an eminent antiquary and genealogist ; and the first part of the Query would seem to apply to him rather than to Sir George Carew, the son of Sir Wymond Carew of Antony, and uncle (not brother) of Richard, the historian of Cornwall. The latter Sir George, so far as I am aware, was not particularly addicted to anti- quarian pursuits. The former was of the Ottery Mohun family. He was a friend of Camden, whom he assisted in the preparation of the Bri- tannia, of Sir Robert Cotton, and Sir Thomas Bodley. He was also intimately connected with John Hooker of Exeter, who acted as the agent of Sir Peter Carew in the recovery of his Irish estates, whose heir’Sir George Carew became upon the death of his elder brother Sir Peter Carew the younger, in 1580. He made a very large and valuable collection of MSS. — historical, genealo- gical, and heraldic: about forty volumes of which, chiefly relating to Ireland, remain in Lambeth Library, and a considerable number are preserved in the Bodleian. I have prepared a Life of this nobleman, which is ready for the press, and it is probable a short sketch of his career will appear in a few weeks in the Imperial Dictionary of Bio- graphy. Of Sir George Carew, the ambassador, I am not able to say much beyond what is stated in the Query. He appears, however, not to have been a Prothonotary in Chancery until 1611, when that office was granted to him jointly with his son Francis, together with the privilege of making letters patent of pardon and outlawry, and all writs of supplicavit and supersedeas. (S. P. O. Grant Book, p. 67.) He was made Master of the Wards in July 1612 (Dom. Cor., vol. Ixx. 17.), and died in November the same year (Zdem, vol. Ixxi. p. 33.) Sir Matthew Carew, brother of this Sir George, writing to Carleton on Oct. 4, 1617, mentions that Sir George Carew’s daughter, Anne, was married, against her mother’s will, to Raw- lings, a servant of the king. (Idem, vol. xciii. p- 112.) Joun Macuean. Hammersmith. WHAT IS A BEDSTAFF? (2"7 S. vi. 347.) In seeking an explanation of this term, as it occurs in the English translation of Rabelais (“‘ The grim fiend would have mowed him down in the twinkling of a bed-staff;’) it is to the original Rabelais that in the first instance one gnd S, VI. 152., Nov. 27. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 437 naturally turns. But in the original we merely find “La Mort” [the grim fiend] ‘“ auecques son dail l’eust faulché et cerclé de ce monde.” Here there is nothing whatever that answers verbally to the term bed-staff; and the “ twinkling of a bed-staff,’ which is altogether an English ex- pression, appears to be simply an addition or embellishment introduced by the translator. What, then, was a bed-staff? It was some- thing “ fixed by the side of a bedstead to keep the bed in its place.” Now if, as your corre~ spondent infers, “it must have been at least six feet long, and strong enough to bear the weight of one leaning against it,” he may well ask, “‘ But how can this be, when we find it used by Bobadil in Zvery Man in his Humour, to exhibit his skill with the rapier ? ” In reply I would suggest that possibly the bed- staff was not a staff; or pole, extending hori- zontally along the side of the bed the whole length from head to foot, but rather an upright; an up- right peg, fixed into the side of the bedstead after the manner of a pin, and projecting upwards to keep the bed-clothes in their place. With this accords the account given by Johnson and by Webster. “ Bedstaff. A wooden pin, anciently inserted in the sides of bedsteads, to keep the clothes from slipping on either side.” Consequently, as offering the means of ex- hibiting the use of the rapier, the wooden bed- staff may have afforded a very available as well as harmless implement. In like manner, the “use of the poniard was taught by means of zm- plements of wood.” — Meyrick, Illustrations (on plate cxii.)—Suppose the bed-staff to have been an upright peg or pin fitting into a hole or socket in the side of the bedstead, and in length about equal to the rapier. The socket is a few inches deep; and the bed-staff has, to steady it (we will suppose), a projecting rim which overlays the socket like a lid. The part of the bed-staff which enters the socket will then be the hilt of the ra- pier; the projecting rim will be the guard; and the rest of the staff will do duty as the blade. In the bed-staff we shall then have the form of a rapier; and with this “implement of wood” Capt. Bobadil would have no difficulty in ex- hibiting his passado and stoccado. ‘Tnomas Boys. Ought we not to collect for posterity the various ways in which very short times are denoted. Be- sides the one at the head, there are, — in no time, in next to no time, in less than no time, in a trice, in a jiffy, in a brace of shakes, before you can turn round, before you can say Jack Robin- son, in a crack, in the squeezing of a lemon, in the doubling of your fist, in the twinkling of an eye, in a moment, in an instant, in a flash. No doubt many more may be added: the above is the stock of rhetoric I keep on hand for my own use, so far as I can recal it at once. And what is the time-table? I am satisfied, from observation, that “less than no time” is much longer than “no time:” and I suspect that a brace of shakes must be the least time possible, because I never heard of its being halved. And what on earth or sea is a jiffy? The Americans say in “two twos;” and I dare say that when an answer comes back from the land of greased lightning, we shall have a few more. M. “ Sir Samuel Hearty. ‘’Gad V'll do it instantly, in the twinkling of a bedstaff. Ta, ha, ha.’ “ Bruce.—‘ In the twinkling of what?’ “ Sir Sam.— Hey! pull away, Rogues; in the twink- ling of a bedstaff; a witty way I have of expressing myself.’ —Shadwell’s Virtuoso, 1676, Act I. Sc. 1. Sir Samuel Hearty, who is described by Bruce, one of the characters, as “one that affects a great many nonsensical Bywords which he takes to be Wit, and uses on all occasions,” in the first scene of the second act varies the expression thus : — “Tl bring yer off as round as a hoop, in the twinkling of an oyster sheii.” The bedstaff according to Johnson’s Dictionary is “ a wooden pin stuck anciently on the sides of the bedstead to hold the clothes from slipping on either side.” ZEUS. Undoubtedly our ancestors kept staves near their beds. An example may be found in Chaucer (Reeve’s Tale, 4290—4295), where the “scolere Johan,” though a stranger in the bedroom, tries to find one by moonlight, and the miller’s wife does find one, with which she unwittingly knocks down her husband :— “ This Johan stert up as fast as ever he might, And grasped by the walles to and fro, To find a staf; and sche sturt up also And knewe the estres bet than dede Jon, And by the wal sche took a staf anon,” &c. &e. The only question is, for what purpose was the staff used ? And this question, like many others, may be settled by the Volume of Vocabularies, for which we are indebted to Messrs. Mayer & Wright. In the treatise of Alex. Neckam de Utensilibus given there (pp. 100, 101.), Alex- ander Neckam says: — “ Assit et pertica cui insidere possit capus, nisus, et alietus; ..... Ab alia autem pertica dependeant supera (chemesis), flamea (cuverchefs)..... .” This was “ In camera sive in talamo.” the editor remarks in a note: — “The chamber was furnished with a horizontal rod, ealled a perche, for the purpose of hanging articles of dress, &c. It would appear from the statement made here that it was customary for people also to keep their hawks on a perche in the bedroom. I have seen con- firmation of this practice in illuminations of manuscripts.” On this 438 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 8. VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58. At p. 98., too, Neckam tells us: — «In dispensa, sive in dispensatorio, a pertica propter insidias murium vestes apte dependeant.” The staff, then, which Johan sought was a rod or pertica, on which dresses, napkins, towels, &c. were hung to keep them from mice. E.G. R. MY LADY MOON. (277 S. vi. 90.) In the absence of any English account of My Lady Moon, I offer an Italian one : — “ Tre di suonaro a festa le campane: Ed altretanti si bandi il lavoro: E il suocero, che meglio era del pane, Un‘ uom discreto, ed una coppa qd’ oro, Faceva con gli Sposi a Scaldamone, Talora a Mona Luna, e guancie @’ oro.” Lippi, Z2 Malmantile Racquistato, ¢. ii. st. 45. On this Minucci has the following note : — “Mona Luna: S’ accordano molti fanciulli, e tirano le sorti a chi di loro abbia a domandar consiglio a Mona Luna; e quello, a cui tocea, vien segregato dalla conver- sazioni, e serrato in una stanza; acciocché non possa in- tendere chi sia quello di loro, che resti eletto in Mona Luna; della qual Mona Luna si fa I’ elezione fra li altri che restano, doppoché colui é serrato. Eletta che Mona Luna, si mettono tutti a sedere in fila, e chiamono colui, che @ serrato, accioche venga a domandare il consiglio a Mona Luna. Questo tale se ne viene, e domanda il con- siglio a uno di quei ragazzi, quale egli crede, che sia stato in Mona Luna; e sis’ abbatte a trovarlo ha vinto; se nd; quel tale a qui ha domandato il consiglio, gli responde: ‘Io non sono Mona Luna, ma sta pit: git, o pitisu,’ secondoche - veramente @ posto quel tale, che e Mona Luna; e il do- mandante perde il premio proposto; ed é di nuovo riser- rato nella stanza per tanto, che da’ fanciulli si creata un’ altra Mona Luna, alla quale egli torna a domandar consiglio; e cosi seguita fino a che una volta s’ apponga, ed allora vince: e quello, che e Mona Luna, perde il premio, e vien riserrato nella stanza, diventando colui che dee domandare; e quello che s’ appose, s’ intruppa fra gli altri ragazzi. 11 domandante richiede fino a quattro volte il consiglio, e puo perdere quattro premii; e poi si mes- cola fra gli altri ragazzi; esente perd da dover pit essere domandante, se non nel caso che fatto Mona Luna, egli perdesse; e sempre si torna a creare nuova Mona Luna, € si deputo nuovo domandante, quando il primo s’ apponga o abbia domandato quattro volte il consiglio; la qual fun- zione, come & detto, non puo essere forzato a fare, se non quattro volte; edi premii si adunano e si distribuiscono poi fra di loro ripartitamente; e dal rendergli poi a di che somo, cavano un alto passatempo, como diremo. Da questo giuoco viene il proverbio Pit sw sta Mona Luna, che significa: Nella tal cosa @ misterio pit importante, di quel che altri si pensa.” — Ed. Firenze, 1731, i. 177. “ The Christmas Holidays” is not in Poems on various Subjects, by Miss Jane Cave, now Mrs. W., pp. 128., Bristol, 1786, nor in the 2nd edit. pp: 190., Shrewsbury, 1789. Perhaps R. M. G. will state whether “now Mrs. W.” follows the name of Miss Cave. If not, we may conclude that there were two poetesses of that name, as Miss Jane must have been Mrs. W. at least three years in 1789. H. B. C. U. U. Club. THE GENEALOGICAL SUGGESTION. (2"4 §, vi. 307. 378.) I am glad to find my suggestion meets the ap- proval of M.D., and of Messrs. Garstin, Pra- cock, and Lanemreapr, and regret that our worthy Editor entertains “ misgivings” as to the practicability of the plan proposed. Mr. Garstin asks for a transcript of Harl. MS. No. 1437, fol.-94., which folio, owing to the new numeration of the MSS., it appears is blank, and this is the only suggestion of an objection ; but why should this be an objection? If Mr. GaRsTIN were to state, as he would in future do, the subject of the’paper or the point required, or the name of the MS., a searcher would at the most have to scrutinise three or four pages back- ward and forward from folio 94., which amount of trouble is but slight, and which of course Mr. Garstin would be happy to undertake for the same person requiring extracts from Dublin MS. or libraries, &c. in return. But it is not so much public libraries and record offices in great towns I allude to, as parish-registers, cathedral libraries, registry or will-oflices, where are wills, act books containing grants of marriage licences, ab- stracts of parish-registers, &c., and church title- deeds, &c.; and Mr. Editor’s objection is cancelled by his suggestion, where he says, “We would suggest for the consideration of our numerous correspondents upon this subject, whether a list of the names and residences of persons having the entrée to libraries, public or otherwise, record and other offices, who are willing to furnish extracts for a consideration, would not be a more acceptable offering to the bulk of our readers.” No, Mr. Editor, not a more acceptable offering ; for there are not in every parish, in every cathedral town, or even in every public library, persons who make this a business, and who would furnish extracts for a consideration, —hence the chief benefit of my suggestion would be lost; but there are to be found in all places throughout Britain gentlemen who would gladly furnish extracts or assist in any way, either from love of the gentle science, or in the hope of obtaining from other places informa- tion they may require. Such would scout the idea of payment. Such a list as that proposed by you, Mr. Edi- tor, would be a most acceptable addition, but not a substitute ; but, as in the multitude of counsel- lors is much wisdom, let us see if we cannot, as from your suggestion, select from the number of your correspondents and their suggestions a little more wisdom —something worthy consideration. Mr. Garstin’s imaginary form is excellent, and I am inclined to think with him, that the pri- vate intercommunication sheet should only be open to subscribers; but the question is, how is the publisher to know who is a subscriber and 9nd §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. ’58.] who is not? JI, for instance, take “N. & Q.” re- gularly, but being a military man, and always on the move, I cannot always order it by the post, but generally obtain it through the bookseller of | the town in which I may be quartered: the Editor then knows me as a correspondent, but probably not as a regular subscriber. T now turn to Mr. Lanemeaper’s valuable com- munication. kxept most shamefully insecure, and have been in- famously used and abused in almost every parish in Britain ; and not only these, but equally valua- ble church records, with regard to which subject I extract an interesting paragraph from the Jilus- trated London News, Aug. 28, 1858. ‘The in- stances quoted by Mr. L. are melancholy enough to cause all antiquaries and genealogists to keep their beds in grief: — «“ParisH Registers. —In your number of Aug. 14, p. 148, you remark on Lord Ellesmere and the records now lying scattered among the various Record Offices in Lon- don. You then add a passage or two bearing on the point to-which I wish to allude, namely — that ‘many better records are mouldering in damp chests and neg- lected closets in still damper churches;’ that ‘it is high time a nation loving its peerage records should look after its parish registers;’ and that ‘ we are all interested in such memorials of our ancestors and ourselves.’ It is a curious fact, but too true, that whilst so much care is taken of these memorials in London, the old registers and the contents of the parish chest in most places lie totally neglected and forgotten. If a stranger, interested in the title to any of the lands in the parish, were to apply for information to this store, under the hope of finding some- thing bearing on the point in question, the search would be vain. Who should find what he might want amid a mass of chaos and confusion? In their present state these stores are inaccessible, and therefore useless. In their own locality they are highly valuable, or may, on emer- gency, prove to be so. Are they not the archives of the parish? As such, they are of more consequence than the records in London. The records of every parish, collec- tively, constitute the records of the kingdom. It is of such stuff as this that the history of England is written. It so happens that I have been amusing myself for the last month or two in going over the contents of the old oak chest of my own parish, out of the love I have for his- torical and antiquarian pursuits; and am at this moment engaged in arranging them chronologically, and in mak- ing an index or catalogue of them. The oldest bears date 1328, being 530 year's old. This catalogue I destine for the use of the Vicar and Churchwardens. Such a thing ought to be done inevery parish. If there is not to be found in every place a gentleman who will undertake a similar task for his own amusement or the benefit of his parish, it would not cost much to employ a competent person to do it. — P. H., Sidmouth.” Mr. Laneomeanpe’s suggestion that the Society of Antiquaries, and the other kindred societies, get up a petition to Parliament, to be signed by all who take an interest in the preservation of these registers, praying that a Committee may be ap- pointed to examine into the state of our parochial records, and on the feasibility of transferring their custody to the Master of the Rolls, &c. (vide 274 8. vi. 380, for remainder of the suggestion) ; and Church register-books are indeed | NOTES AND QUERIES. 439 I shall be happy to add my mite to any subscrip- tion that may be required to commence operations —advertising for signatures, &c. That this is not effected is a disgrace to the nation; for these mat- ters, being fundamental facts, are as closely con- nected with the history of our country as are the Records in the State Paper Office. By the adop- tion of Mr. L.’s excellent plan, tampering with the registers would be almost an impossibility. Who does not recollect the numerous instances in which falsified, forged, or tampered parish regis- ters have been produced in evidence affecting claims to property or titles? who does not remem- ber, and how very many to their cost, that pages have been purposely destroyed because they af- forded evidence favourable to a rightful claimant ? Lately there was the claim to the Smith title and estates: previously there was the Hewett ba- ronetcy case, in which a Wm. Hewett, calling himself Sir Wm. Hewett, claimed the baronetcy of the Hewetts of Headley Hall, York, and Waresley, Hunts.; whose case, as far as being descended from that family was good, but whose proofs as to succession to the title were bad, inasmuch as the registers at Waresley and St. Neots had been evidently tampered with (as it was proved, I be- lieve, not by him, probably by some unscrupulous persons who were interested in his success), and finally attempted to be destroyed. With respect to the destruction of pages, or of falsifications or forgeries, the abstracts of parish registers, deposited in the Diocesan Registry Offi- ces, though not sent in regularly, and too often likewise carelessly kept, will often supply a hiatus in the original, and also prove any falsi- fication. In case of our plan being adopted, it may not be amiss to remind those who avail themselves of the advantage, to be sure, if anything of general in- terest is elicited in mutual correspondence, to send it to “N. & Q.;” for it is absolutely necessary, and “N. & Q.” will become indispensable to all genealogists, to support it in every way. I say, as it now stands, what should we do without our “ N. &1Q 72” Czpo Inuup. I am very glad to see that Capo Itiup’s “ sug- gestion” is approved of by so many of your con- tributors, and I cannot refrain from expressing my own approbation of his plan. I, like many others, I suspect, became a subscriber to “ N. & Q.” chiefly on account of the genealogical in- formation to be derived from it, and I heartily join any plan for the increase of that department of your valuable paper. I have access to a ca- thedral library containing many old and valuable volumes, and shall be happy to make any re- search in return for genealogical information. A. M. W. 440 NOTES AND QUERIES. (254 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58, Replies ta Minar Guertes. “ Lying by the wall” (1S. vii. 332.; 2°48. vi. 325.) — Whatever may be the origin of this phrase, it seems to have been confined in its use to the district of East Anglia, and is noticed in the Gilos- saries of Grose, Forby, and Moore. The latter, in his Suffolk Words, says, “‘‘ By the walls,’ dead and not buried; ‘A lie bi the walls.’” The earliest instance of the phrase I recollect occurs in the Romance of Haveloh : “ Thar was sorwe, wo so it sawe, Hwan the children bith wawe Leyen, and sprauleden in the blod.”—(v. 473. In a ballad, also, of the fourteenth century, printed by Ritson in his Ancient Songs (p. 46.), we meet with the same expression: “ Whon that ur lyf his leve hath lauht, Ur bodi Lith bounden bi the wowe, Ur richesses alle from us ben raft, In clottes colde ur cors is throwe.” Ritson does not attempt to explain the meaning. It is probable that some similar expression may be found in the Danish or Swedish languages. In the Dutch is a phrase which seems somewhat akin,— “‘aan de laager wal zyn,” “to be brought to a low ebb.” be The exact phrase, in the mouth of a Suffolk peasant, would be, “ He lay by the walls.” Is it not a corrupted form of some expression in which occurred the Anglo-Saxon word “wel,” death ; gen. “‘weeles;” so meaning, “ He is laid low by death ?” 8. W. Rix. Beccles. Hope (2°48. vi. 372.) —The curious work of Thomas Hope, An Essay on the Origin and Pro- spects of Man, will be found reviewed at con- siderable length in four numbers of the Literary Gazette, that for June 18, 1831, and the three following. It appears that but a small number of copies were printed, and that, even when the re- view was written, not a copy was to be obtained by the public. It was published by Murray in 1831, in three volumes octavo. F.C. H. Albini the Mathematician (2° S. vi. 372.) — He appears to be one of those celebrities who abound in Leland, Bale, &c., whose fame has been rescued from oblivion, and nothing else. The following is what is printed in Leland, and Bale and Pits can say no more : — “Aubinus [Philippus] philosophus et mathematicus insignis, luculenta preeclari ingenii exempla multa Isidis in Vado, non sine laude, exhibuit. Inter que et illud non erat minimum, quod, Alphonsi exemplum_ secutus honestissimum, Canones Tabularum perscripserit.” But ‘Tanner adds the following note: — “Philippus Aubinus, alias Worcestrius, monachus, dein subprior, et tandem 6 Jan, mccLxxxvui prior Wigorniensis evasit. Wharton, 4.-S., tom. i. 549. As to the Canones, he adds—Lib. i. atque alia addit MS. Leland Trin. Obiit @ Jul. mecxoyi. Whart. 1. c. Bal. xii. 92. ex Lelando. Pits. Append. p. 891.” By the dates supplied by Wharton, and the date of the Alfonsine Tables (1252), we may conjecture that Aubin introduced the Alfonsine Tables into England, and gained much credit thereby. The age in which he lived put importers, translators, and even transcribers, nearly on the footing of au- thors, and frequently confounded them. So that it seems the Alfonsine Tables were soon intro- duced into England. A. De Morea. St. Blain’s Chapel (2°° §. vi. 283.) — The best way of thanking Mr. Harwoop Partison for his acceptable notice ofa venerable piece of ecclesias- tical antiquity, St. Blain’s Chapel, is to comply with his request, and answer his question about that “ curious cupboard, in the east wall, on one side of the altar.” No doubt it was‘an “ Almerye,” or Ambry, the uses and position of which are thus accurately set forth in that valuable work, The Ancient Monuments, Rites, and Customes within the Monastical Church of Durham, §c., edited by the Surtees Society :— “Tn the north side of the Quire there is an Almerye, neere to the High Altar, fastened in the wall, for to lay any thinge in pertaininge to the High Altar. Likewise there is another Almerye in the south side of the Quire nigh the High Altar, enclosed in the wall, to sett the cha- lices, the basons, and the crewetts in, that they did mi- nister withall at the high masse, with locks and keys for the said Almeryes.”—P. 11. Those “ vestiges of erections to the south of the nave wall.” are, to my thinking, the ruins of an ankoridge or house for an ankret: such build- ings were much oftener attached to churches and chapels than is, at present, imagined. D. Rocx. Brook Green. The Works of Francis Quarles (2°° §. vi. 201. 299. 330.) —The three tracts, to which the title of The Profest Royalist, and the dedieatory epistle cited in my former communication, are prefixed, are separate publications, with distinct paginations and title-pages, dated as follows: — “The Loyall Convert, Oxford, 1645.” “The New Distemper, written by the author of The Loyall Convert, Oxford, 1645.” : “The Whipper Whipt: incerti Authoris. Qui Mockat, Mockabitur [s. 1.], 1644.” Other copies of each of the three tracts are to be found also in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. “AAteds. Dublin. Lascelles’ Liber Hibernie (2 §. vi. 287. 350). —A valuable exposition of the contents of this work, and some just remarks upon the manner of its compilation, written by the late James F. Ferguson, Esq., of the Exchequer Record depart- ment in Dublin, will be found in the Gentleman's Magazine for September, 1854. J. G. N. oe ee gna.g; VI. 152., Nov. 27. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 44] s a “ The Rogue’s March” (2"7 8. ii, 191.; vi. 420.) ‘—I know not how far the old officer alluded to by M. S. R. may be gratified by the following meagre ditty; but I believe it is the only one written for the “ Rogue’s March.” It is the com- position of Drum-Major Potter, of the Grenadier Guards, and was written, in 1804, as a duet be- tween the Prisoner and the Colonel : — « Prisoner. Once or twice for selling my kit, And three times for desertion ; Tf I enlist for a soldier again, The devil will be my serjeant. “ Colonel. Drum the thief all through the town, ‘Very well he deserves it; Tf he enlists for a soldier again, The devil will be his serjeant.” Té was Mr. Chappell’s observation that this graceful and pastoral melody deserved a better application ; and I quite think it deserves better words, which I may one day attempt to furnish for it. May I take the liberty to inform M.S. R. that his reference to “N. & Q.” (2°*S. ii. 36.) puzzled me, as being out of the usual mode of quotation? His 36. applied to the Number, but it is customary to quote the page only-after the volume. It should therefore have been 2" S. ii. POL, F.C. H. Print by Wieriz (2°78. v. 478.; vi. 18.) — The youth is Charles V. The nondescript bird is pro- bably the popinjay, won at a shooting-match. In the British Museum is, — “ Vier-hundert-jahrige Jubilee over de memorable vic- torie van Woeringehen, Verkriegen door het Hertoghe Jan deni van diesen name. Hertoghe van Lothrynck, Brabandt ende Maerkgrave des Heylige Rycx om den 5 Junii. 1288. Brussel, 1688.” In honour of this victory a chapel was built, and the guild of shooters instituted. A list of _kings of the guild is given, and it is said that princes not only accepted that office, but in- scribed their names among the brethren. “Tn the year 1512, Charles, Prince of these lands, and afterwards Emperor, béing then 12 years old, shot the bird (schoot den vogel af), in memory of which there is still to be seen an old painting in the chamber of the guild. Itis a picture of the Virgin (Mari-beldt), on one side of which kneels the Emperor his father, and on the other Charles, with this inscription : — “Carl, Prins van Castilien excellent Als Arts-hertogh van Osterrych gekent, En Hertoghe van Bourgundien en Brabandt, Recht twelf jahren oudt, oft daer omtrent, Liet godt Coninck zijn der Gulde present, En de Vogel af schuten, met syn handt,’ ” pai Though the inscription fixes Charles as the youth in the print, there were probably two pic- tures, unless the engraver took great liberties. We are all familiar with the name of the Prince of Tour and Taxis. Though it has nothing to do with the question, it may be worth mentioning that at the time of the jubilee described in the above work, the king of the guild was Eugenie Alexander, Prince of Tour and Taxis, Knight of the Golden Fleece, and Hereditary Postmaster- General (erfgeneralem postmeester) to his Catholic Majesty. H. B. C. U. U. Club. Anointing at Coronations (2"4 §. vi. 410.) — It is asked by M. G.: Ist. Whether any anointing with oil or application of water is performed upon any Christian priests, abbots, or bishops? and 2ndly. Whether consecrated oil is poured on the heads of the Emperors of Russia and Austria? To the 1st I answer, that priests in the Catholic Church are anointed with the holy oil called Olewm Catechumenorum, on both hands, but not on the head: that abbots are not anointed; but that bishops are anointed on the head and hands with the holy oil called Sanctum Chrisma. To the 2nd, that the Emperors of Austria, being Catholics, are crowned according to the order of coronation in the Roman Pontifical, which prescribes anointing with the Olewm Catechumen- orum the right arm, at the wrist, at the elbow, and between the shoulders. There can be no doubt that the ceremony of anointing kings and emperors is observed in the Greek Church, though I have no evidence to offer on the subject. Re- ference to the last consecration of a Russian em- peror would probably enable the querist to clear up his doubt. The querist speaks of the anointing of kings prior to the time of Saul appearing probable ; but there is satisfactory evidence of its having been long an established usage from the parable, Judges ix. 8.: “The trees went to anoint a king over them.” F. C..H. Trish Estates (2" S. vi. 207.) — For “ an instal- ment” of the information required by B. S., I beg leave to refer him to p. 16. of the Second [General] Report of the Commissioners appointed to inquire into the Municipal Corporations in Eng- land and Wales, folio, 1837, and pp. 191—193. of the “Report on London and Southwark,’ ap- pended thereto. W. H.W: Somerset House. Riley Family (2° §. vi. 373.).—If your cor- respondent is not already master of the fact it may interest him to know that there is still in existence a document purporting to be an ex- amination held in the church of Stockport, on Wednesday in Passion Week in the year 1354, before John de Aschton, Rector of Devenham, &c., touching the legitimation of Cecilia, daughter of Richard “ fil’ Emme de Rylegh,” which Richard was married to Ibota (?), mother of the said Ce- cilia, sixteen years before the said examination, in the chapel of Povington (now Poynton) by Sir Rich. de Wyggetoiistall, Chaplain, in the presence 442 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2=4 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27, °58. of divers witnesses. The name may mean rough pasture, A.-S. rihk=rough, leag, or legh=pasture, lea. Salaries of Mayors (2°: S. vi. 311. 382.) —In addition to the towns already named which pay salaries to their mayors, I would add Derby, where the mayor is paid an annual salary of 210/. This regular amount was voted to the retiring mayor at the last meeting of the council, as shown in the following extract from the minutes : — “THE MAYOR’S SALARY. “ On the motion of Mr. Alderman Bent, seconded by Mr. Alderman Sandars, the usual salary of 200 guineas was voted to the late Mayor.” J. Luewetiynn Jewitt, F.S. A. Derby. . “ Liverpool. — Mr. Alderman William Preston, wine and spirit merchant, a liberal in politics, and who has been for twenty years a member of the town council, was unanimously elected mayor yesterday. Some opposition was made to the granting of the usual allowance of 2,0002. per annum, principally on the ground that, as the corporation had lost by the withdrawal of the town dues a large portion of its revenue, and as there was a deficiency also in the corporate exchequer, the voting of the mayor’s allowance might with great propriety be postponed until the financial estimates for the ensuing year were laid before the council. In reply to a question, the Town Clerk stated that if the council thought fit to grant a salary to the mayor it would become an obliga- tory expenditure which might be lawfully made out of the borough rate.”—From the Express of November 10, 1858. Anon. The Mayor of Lichfield has an allowance of 601. a year. T. G. Lomax. In my communication (2™ S. vi. 382.), a slight mistake has occurred. Coventry only pays its mayor 100/., not 6007. J. M. H. Coventry. Adriaen van Utrecht, 1644 (252 S. v. 15.)— Though Mr. C. M. Ineresr's Query has been trans- lated for the Navorscher, and surely will meet with a more full answer than I can give, I offer the fol- lowing from Galerie des Peintres Flamands, Hol- landais et Allemands, par J. B. P. Lebrun, Peintre, a Paris, chez ]’Auteur, etc., 1796, in fol. tom. iii., Table Alphabétique, p. 57.: “Utrecht (Adrien van), peintre de fleurs et d’animaux, né 4 Anvers le 12. Janvier, 1599, mort en 1651.” J. H. van LENNEP. Zeyst, Nov. 9. Palm Sunday at Rome (2™ 8. vi. 347.)—-The | privilege of supplying the “apostolic palace” with palms was conferred by a bull of Pope Sixtus V. on the Bresca family, of San Remo in the Genoese territory., For an account of the origin of this mo- nopoly, see Doctor Antonio, a Tale, by the Author of Lorenzo Benoni (Edinburgh, Constable, 1856), | chap. xv. ReEsvPINts. J. Eastwoop. London. | / - Roamer (2°4§, vi. 268. 314. 398.) — It appears from Diez’s Romanisches Worterbuch, p. 295., that romero and romeo are both of them Italian and Spanish forms, and that the corresponding word in old French was romier. The significa- tion was simply pilgrim, but originally a person who made his pilgrimage to Rome. The English word roamer seems evidently to have been bor- rowed from the French romier; and from the substantive was formed the verb to roam, which does not exist in the Romance languages. The proper name Romeo in the Italian novel fol- lowed by Shakspeare was doubtless the same word; and the passage in ActI.,Se.5., “If I profane with my unworthy hand, &c.,” appears to allude to the double meaning of Romeo ; the allu- sion, however, does not occur in the novel of Luigi da Porto. See Roscoe’s Italian Novelists, vol. ii. p. 40. L. Sir Thomas Cambell (2°4 §. vi. 374.) —C. S. may find an account of the Cambell family in connexion with Clay Hall in Essex, where Sir Thomas Cambell and his descendants long re- sided. Sir Thomas was son of Robert Cambell of Foulsham, in Norfolk, and I think is buried in the large family vault in Barking church, where , many of the family are interred. Sir James Cambell founded the charity school at Barking in 1649. The monumental chapel of the Cam- bells — an ugly brick building — was pulled down a few years since.* If I remember aright, Lysons gives an account of the family in the Environs of I do not remember a pedigree of the Cambells in the Essex Visitations, but my copies are not at hand. E. J. Sace. Surnames (2° §. vi. 373.) —In answer to a Query signed Prespyrer asking for the titles of books on surnames, I beg to mention a very inter- esting work which I am reading at this moment, called English Surnames, §c., by Robert Fergu- son: Routledge & Co. He speaks in the preface of several other books on the same subject, as Names ‘and Surnames of the Anglo-Sazons, by J. M. Kemble, published in 1847, and one by Mr. Arthur,an American. Also the Altdeutsches Na- menbuch of Férstemann, which he says throws much light on English surnames, and Professor Pott’s book on Modern German Family Names. M. E. M. Motto (2°4 S. vi. 327.)—For such a collection as that described by M.S. R., I should think the following lines from Ethel Churchill would form | an appropriate motto :— “ That which we garnered in our eager youth Becomes a long delight in after years.” F. C. H. * Ihave a drawing of this chapel, possibly the only memorial of it in existence. __ = eee 204 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 443 “ King Bomba” (1* S. xii. 285. 412.) —The origin of this sobriquet, as applied to his Nea- politan Majesty, having been already discussed in your pages, I send you the following “ cutting” from the Dublin Evening Mail, as it may throw some light on the meaning of an unenviable synonyme, not won, it seems, by deeds of violence or of valour :— “The name Bomba is often misinterpreted as having some allusion to bombardments. Itis not so. In Italy, when you tell a man a thing which he knows to be false, or when he wishes to convey to you the idea of the utter worthlessness of any thing or person, he puffs out his cheek like a bagpiper’s in full blow, smites it with his forefinger, and allows the pent breath to explode, with the exclamation “ Bomb-a.” I have witnessed the ges- ture and heard the sound. Hence, after 1849, when regal oaths in the name of the Most Holy Trinity were found to be as worthless as a beggar’s in the name of Bac- chus or the Madonna, when Ferdinand was perceived to be a worthless liar, his quick-witted people whispered his name. He was called King Bomba, King Puffcheek, King Liar, King Knaye. The name and his character were then so much in harmony that it spread widely, and they have been so much in harmony ever since that he has retained it until now, and will retain it, I sup- pose, till he is bundled into his unhonoured grave.’ * Stat Nominis umbra. Such is the interpretation of a well-informed and amusing tourist, whose papers, en- titled ‘ Leviter Legenda,’ have afforded us great enter-- tainment in TirAn. The name Bomba is then nearly synonymous to the Greek Bdeluros, and is tersely appli- cable to Royalties who are in ill-odour with their people.” F. Purirxorr. The Termination Ness (1* §. ix. 522.) — Your correspondent Mr. Wm. Marruews states, that there are 163 places in Lincolnshire with the suf- fix ness, which, he adds, is “‘the old Northern or Icelandic nes, the parent of the Danish nes or nese.” Mr. Worsaae, at p. 71. of his Danes and Norwegians in England, in a “ Tabular View of some of the most important Danish and Nor- wegian Names of Places in England,” gives only one town in Lincolnshire with the termination nes. Again, Mr. Worsaae says there are only 15 such places in England, whilst Mr. Marruews states there are 397 in the eight counties where Mr. Worsaae puts only 15, and 113 more in 14 other counties in England where Mr. Worsaae does not find one! How can this great discre- pancy be accounted for? So far as respects Lin- colnshire, I know of only one place (Skegness), and one hundred (Vess), bearing this name or termi- nation. May I ask to be enlightened upon the subject ? Pisney THomrson. Stoke Newington. Dr. Thomas Pierce, &c. (2" S. vi. 341.) —Some account of Dr. Thomas Pierce, John Dobson, and Dr. Henry Yerbury, will be found in Bloxam’s Register of Magdalen College, Oxford, vol. i. pp. 40. 46.73. The lampoon is printed in p. 74. Rawson is a slip of the pen for Dobson. MaAGpALENENSIs. Early Almanacks (2° 8. iv. 106.; v. 37. 134.) —See a picture and description of an ancient Calendar found at Pompeii — L. E. K. Pompeii, vol. ii. pp. 287-8. It is cut upon a square block of marble, upon each side of which three months are registered in perpendicular columns, each headed by the proper Sign of the Zodiac. The information given is threefold, Astronomical, Agri- cultural, and Religious. “The Man of the Moon” prefixed to old Al- manacks, and referred to in the quotation from the Ravens Almanacke (2"4 §. y. 135.), is thus alluded to by Abp. Bramhall in his Castigations of Mr. Hobbes’ Animadversions, No. xxiii. : — “The last part of this section is . . . . a continued de- traction from the Dignity of Human Nature, as if a reasonable Man were not so considerable as a jackdaw. When God created Man, He made him a mean lord under Himself, ‘to have dominion over all His creatures,’ and ‘put all things in subjection under his feet.’ And to fit him for the command, He gave him an intellectual Soul. But T. H. maketh him to be in the disposition of the second causes: sometimes as a sword in a man’s hand, a mere passive instrument; sometimes like ‘a top, that is lashed ’ hither and thither ‘by boys;’ sometimes like ‘a football,’ which is kicked hither and thither by every one that comes nigh it; and here to a pair of scales, which are pressed down, now one way then another way, by the weight of the objects. Surely this is not that Man that was created by God after His own Image, to be the governor of the World, and lord and master of the Crea- tures. This is some Man that he hath borrowed out of the beginning of an Almanac, who is placed immovable in the midst of the Twelve Signs, as so many second causes. If he offer to stir, Aries is over his head ready to push him, and Taurus to gore him in the neck, and Leo to tear out his heart, and Sagittarius to shoot an arrow in his thighs.” ErRionnacu. Farm Servants (2"4 §, vi. 287.) —In connexion with this subject, the Act of Elizabeth regulating labour, wages, and relief, fixes the hours of work for husbandry servants at five in the morning, “or before,” till between seven and eight at night, from the middle of March to the middle of Sep- tember, and from daylight to dark during the rest of the year. (See 5 Eliz. c. 5. s. 12.) ALEXANDER ANDREWS. Miracle Plays (2"4 S. vi. 206.) — To the three persons mentioned by Mr. Wizson, as having il- lustrated this subject, should be added William Hone, who published Ancient Mysteries described, especially the English Miracle Plays, &c., with engravings, London, 1823, 8vo. Wilden Wier l. Somerset House. John Jones, Esq., &c. (2°° S. vi. 895.) —Can he be “ Johannes Jones Exoniensis,” whose auto- graph occurs in some of Hearne’s and other similar works in my possession? The dates are between 1774 and 1787, and the cost of each work is in- serted in Hebrew numerals. JoserH Rix. St. Neot’s. 444 Penhill (2™ §. vi. 328.)—Not being acquainted with the locality, or the correct story attached to it, I could merely offer a suggestion that Penhill may be an instance of what Dr. Donaldson in his Varronianus calls a translation-word, the British word “Pen” being translated by the Saxon “ hill,” a solution which would seem to explain other etymological difficulties. The only instance I remember is one which I think is quoted in Varronianus, Wans-beck-water, the name of a small Northumbrian stream, where water trans- lates the Celtic Wan (= Avon?) and the Saxon beck. C.J. S. Wanker. Heraldic Query (2™' 8. vi. 374.) — Querist in this case, having no arms of his own, cannot adopt Armiger’s to supply the deficiency. He must apply at the Heralds’ College, and take out arms for himself or his father and his maternal grand- father. He will then be entitled to bear Armi- ger’s as a quartering, and in addition any other quarterines which Armiger’s family may have had the right to bear. His maternal grandfather’s also of course as a quartering. The fees and stamp, &c. for this proceeding would not, I should say, be under sixty pounds. Frecaevitts L. B. Drxzs. Mrs. Glasse and her Cookery Book (2° §. vi. 322.)—Our remarks, Mr. Editor, on “ Mrs. Glasse and her Cookery Book” have called down upon us a private monition from one of that tiresome, but nevertheless very meritorious, class of persons, your “Constant Readers.” He says that we have told you what Mrs. Glasse was rather than who she was; and expresses an anxiety to know when her Cookery Book was first published. On this latter point we can satisfy him. It was published in 1747, in a thin folio; very appropriately in what the booksellers call a pot folio. Of Mrs. Glasse’s personal history we know nothing. A somewhat uncomfortable notice of her appears in the pages of Sylvanus Urban for the year 1754. It would seem that she had (shall we say, characteristic- ally ?) made “a hash” of her affairs. Sylvanus records, under “‘ B—kr—pts for May, 1754” (the spaces are his: how gently the old gentleman touched upon the misfortunes of others — he could not print the word in full!) : — “Hannah Glasse, of St. Paul’s, Covent Garden, Ware- house-keeper.” : Possibly her stock of “ hoop-petticoats” did not go off so quickly as they would have done at the present day. In taking leave of Mrs. Glasse, permit us to commend the following passage from her Preface to the attention of all who are interested in the education of the lower classes : — “Tf Ihave not wrote in the high, polite Stile, I hope I shall be forgiven; for my Intention is to instruct the lower Sort, and therefore must treat them in their own Way. For Example; when I bid them lard a Fowl, if I NOTES AND QUERIES. [2e4 S, VI. 152., Nov. 27, °58. should bid them lard with large Lardoons, they would not know what I meant: But when I say they must lard with little Pieces of Bacon, they know what I mean.” Very sensible! Mrs. Glasse, and, like most of your receipts, very “good taste.” Would that all instructors could be prevailed upon to drop “the high, polite stile!” B.S. A. P.S. We do not find in either the first edition or ours (the fourth) the pithy advice usually at- tributed to Mrs. Glasse—“ first catch your hare.” Mligcollanedugs. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~ dresses are given for that purpose. Brocenam’s Statesmen. Royal Svo. Second Series. Amazra. Anold novel. 2 Vols. ~ Rerrospective Review. 16 Vols. Dispin’s TypocRAPHicAL ANTIQUITIES. Wanted by C. J. Skeet, 10. King William Street, W. C. Haxez’s Curonotocy. 4 Vols, 4to. Wanted by J. H. W. Cadby,§3. New Street, Birmingham. Journat or tHE Socrery or Arts. No. 58, Wanted by C. Templeman, Bookseller, 36. Great Portland Street, W. Lavarer’s Puystocnomy. Vol. Il. Part II. Imperial 4to. London, Stockdale. 1810. Wanted by If. Parnell, Bookseller, 21. Upper King Street, Rus- sell Square, London, W. C. donared ustivs or Encrann. Vols. VII. and XI. Thel2-vol. — twsoms's Wonkuy Vouuatsy i, 16. 22, 38,89, 40-43- 43. 54. 59.62.6469. Rais Tissromy or Encranp, Translated by N. Tindal. Vols, VI. and a aca Maronis Opera, Heyne, Tomus Tertius. 8vo. London | Wanted by Jas. Verrell, Bookseller, Bromley, Kent. apd s 2. a Ten necEssARY Qua&RIES TOUCHING THE PrrsonaALL TREATIE, &C., by James Taswell. London. Printed by R.J.forA. H. 1648. ; Paysica ARisTOTELICA MODERN AccosmopArTior, Authore Gul. Tas- well,S. T. P. Londini. 1718. 8yvo. Miscetnanea Sacra : containing the Story of Deborah and Barak; Da- vid’s Lamentations over Saul and Jonathan, a Pindaric Poem ; and the Prayer of Solomon at the Dedication of the Temple, by E. Tas- j well. 4to. London. 1760. Wanted by John Tanswell, 5. King’s Bench Walk, Temple. Hatlees ta Carrespantents, Te have been 30 anxious to include as many Replies as possible in the present Number, whichis the last of the month, that we have omitted several Papers of considerable interest, and our usual Notes on Books. R.W.D. The name does not. occur in the Index to Ormerod’s Che- shire, nor under either of the divisions referred to. H.W. Js it an abbreviation of Esther ? 8. Hrxz will find many Notes on the phrase, A Flemish Account, in ow 1st S. vols. i. iii. and iv. G.N. We do not know who was the writer. P.uU.F. The Art of Cookery was written by the learned and humor- ous Dr. William King. Errara.—2nd S. vi. p. 419. col. i. 1. 2. for “ Anglo-Romans” read ‘* Anglo-Normans;,” p. 357. col. ii. 1. 21. for “* Hascoil”’ read “ Hascoit;” 1. 30.,fur “ (Peynham)” read * (Teynham).” Fort Paice witr Be civen for the following Nos. of our ist Series, 14, 15, 16, 17. 19. 168. = “Nores anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also — issued in Monruty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Copirs for — St Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half=_ yearly Inpex) ts lls. 4d., which may be pas by Post Office Order in — Favour of Messrs. Bers anp Datpy, 186. Fieer Srreer, E.C.; to whom — all Communications FoR THE Epitor should be addressed. 2 q 201 §. VI. 153., Dec. 4. ’53.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 445 LONDON, SATURDAY, DECEMBER 4, 1858. Potes. RICHARD SAVAGE. (Concluded from p. 428.) We have next the statement in Johnson that on the death of Mrs. Loyd, the Lady Mason still “continued her care, and directed him to be placed at a small grammar-school near St. Al- bans.” The original authority for the grammar- school is again the Life of 1727, which says “ at St. Alban’s;” but Johnson alters to “ near St. Alban’s,’ no doubt from Savage’s authority; for this appears to be the only point in the early life on which Johnson had conversed with him. John- son tells us that Savage always spoke with re- spect of his master; but his name and precise whereabouts appear not to have been divulged, although Savage must have been his scholar for seven or eight years; and it is a significant fact that it is confessed in the Life (1727) that Savage “ derived little assistance” from this school; the writer adding that “as he was never favored with any academical learning, so it was no secret to those he familiarly conversed with that his know- ledge of the classics was very slender and imper- fect.” As to Lady Mason, Savage’s grandmother, we are also left in much perplexity. The very earliest ' authority (Jacob) speaks with gratitude of her; tells us that “ to his own mother he has not been in the least obliged for his education, but to her mother the Lady Mason.” If this were so, and if she “ continued her care,” when did she cease to doso? According to Savage’s amended statement, he only passed under “ another name”’ till he was seventeen years of age. He had, therefore, dis- covered his whole story at this time. Mrs. Brett’s child “ Richard Smith” would have completed his seventeenth year on January 16, 1714; and according to Savage’s account of his own age he was seventeen on January 10,1718. But Lady Mason was buried July 10, 1717, the very year in which he published his poem of “ The Convo- cation,” with the name “ Richard Savage” on the title-page. In any case, then, he had ample time to appeal to his grandmother for assistance. Did he do so? And what washer answer? Although I have not been able to find her will, or any entry of administration granted to her effects at the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, the Bishop of London’s Court, or the two minor Surrey regis- tries, she, being a lady of property, most probably left a will which was proved somewhere. Did she leave nothing to her unfortunate grandson ? The fact that Lord Rivers, who was known to have been godfather to his son by the Countess of Macclesfield, and therefore, as Johnson remarks, appeared “ to consider him as his own,” did not die until 1712, was evidently a stumbling-block in the way of Savage’s theory of his childhood. It compelled him, as no legacy to Mrs, Brett’s child would probably appear in the will, to repre- sent that his existence was artfully concealed from Lord Rivers to the hour of his death; and it also compelled Savage to place his discovery of his parentage later than August 18, 1712, when Lord Rivers died. At this time Savage, accord- ing to his own statement, was fourteen years and seven months old. Accordingly we are told in the Life, on the authority of the Preface, that when he, Savage, was “about fifteen,” he re- jected a proposal to be apprenticed to a shoe- maker with scorn ; ‘‘for he had now, by the death of his nurse,” discovered his story. Apprentice- ships to handicrafts were at that time, I believe, invariably for seven years, and were not entered into later than fourteen; because they could not be binding in law after the apprentice was one- and-twenty. If then there had been an intention to apprentice Savage, it would have been most likely proposed when he was fourteen or earlier. But fourteen would have been obviously many months too early for Savage’s purpose. We ac- cordingly hear that he was “ near fifteen.” Yet if Savage was really Lord Rivers’s son by the Countess of Macclesfield, he was twelve months older than he thought himself. His mother then, who at all events knew his right age, must have delayed to propose the apprenticeship until he was nearly sixteen. r The fact of Lord Rivers’s legacy, and of the imposition practised upon him to prevent Savage obtaining it, was first put forth, as I have already quoted it, in Jacob's Lives. In the Life, 1727, it is repeated, and in Savage’s own Preface to his Miscellanies it appears again. Savage says: — « Tf nature had not struck me off with a stranger blow than law did, the other Earl who was most emphatically my father could never have been told I was dead when he was about to enable me by his will to have lived to some purpose. An unaccountable severity of a mother! whom I was not old enough to have deserved it from. And by which I am a single unhappy instance among that nobleman’s natural children.” Johnson’s version, compounded of these several accounts, is that the Earl Rivers : — “ Had frequently inquired after his son, and had al- ways been amused with fallacious and evasive answers; but being now in his own opinion on his death-bed, he thought it his duty to provide for him among his other natural children, and therefore demanded a positive ac- count of him with an importunity not to be diverted or denied. His mother, who could no longer refuse an answer, determined at least to give such as should cut him off for ever from that happiness which competence affords, and therefore declared that he was dead.” Jobnson adds, that the Earl “ therefore be- stowed upon some other person six thousand pounds which he had in his will bequeathed to Savage.” Here we have a number of facts for 446 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2948. VI. 153., Dec. 4, 58. nearly all of which Savage is, beyond doubt, responsible: and it is obvious to ask how he could have obtained a knowledge of them. How could Lord Rivers’s frequent inquiries, — Mrs. Brett's fallacious and evasive answers, — the dying man’s importunity, — the cruel mother’s falsehood,— and the abortive intentions of the Earl, be conveyed to Savage? ‘The inconsistency of the whole story is manifest. Mrs. Brett in 1712, and for at least twelve years previously, had been living with her husband Colonel Brett. Lord Rivers could there- fore hardly have had interviews with her on the subject. He could not have failed to know from the godmother, his intimate friend Mrs. Ousley, that his child was existing at ten, or at least at seven years old: nor could he have remained ig- norant of the unnatural cruelty of the mother, since the godmother, we are told, knew it well, and protected him in consequence. Again, New- digate Ousley, the godfather, was living when Lord Rivers died, and healso was the Earl’s friend, and could surely have acquainted him with the facts, | which he must have known from his sister. Again, in 1712, Lady Mason was still living, and she had no interest in supporting the wicked falsehood of her daughter, and according to the accounts of her, no disposition so to do. Is it possible that, with all these sources of informa- tion, the Earl’s frequent inquiries should never have brought him the slightest tidings of his child? Lord Rivers died at Bath, and it is therefore highly improbable that he could have summoned Mrs. Brett to his death-bed. Lastly, his will was not made on his death-bed. It is dated June 13, 1711, more than fourteen months before he died: it contains no allusion to his child Richard Smith, and has not any codicil revoking a legacy of six thousand pounds, nor, in fact, any codicil at all. In like manner Savage is the authority for the assertion that Mrs. Brett endeavoured to have him kidnapped and transported to the American plantations. The fact of the attempt and its failure was first put forth in the Life (1727), and Savage himself afterwards adopts it in his “ Pre- face,” and tells us that the attempt was instigated by his mother, who “ offered a bribe” for the purpose. The absurdity and impossibility of the story must be evident to any one who will read and reflect upon it. To whom could a lady in Mrs. Brett’s station — her husband being living— “ offer a bribe” to kidnap and transport a youth who was at a grammar-school near St. Alban’s, under the patronage of her mother Lady Mason ? The statement in Johnson concerning the pen- sion from Mrs. Oldfield, affords another instance of the way in which Savage endeavoured to mo- dify statements previously put forth, and which he had no doubt discovered to be inconsistent. In the Life of 1727 it is asserted, as remarked in my | | cations that record the tattle of the stage. last paper, that about the time of Savage cancel- ling the Preface to his Miscellanies, “ through the imposition of some very considerable persons,” he “had a pension of fifty pounds a year settled upon him;” and the writer remarks : — “TJ will not venture to say whether this allowance came directly from her [‘his mother’], or, if so, upon what motives she was induced to grant it him, but chuse to leave the reader to guess at it.” The insinuation, however, could not, as I have shown, be made to accord with Savage's subse- quent statements and attacks upon her ; and it is quite inconsistent with the whole story of her be- haviour. Accordingly, we find it again in John- | son; but instead of the unmistakeable allusion to the mother, we now learn that his benefactress was the famous Mrs. Oldfield—a person upon whom he could haveno claim. She, Johnson says, “ was so much pleas&d with his conversation, and touched with his misfortunes, that she allowed him a settled pen- sion of 50, which was during her life regularly paid.” This important variation would not have been ventured on by Johnson, if he had not had Sa- vage's authority ; but Johnson himself appears to have felt difficulties. Such generosity from a stranger would surely have called forth some al- lusion in Savage’s writings: but there is none. Her death would surely have left him bewailing in verse the loss of his benefactress; but Johnson is compelled to admit that he “ did not celebrate her in elegies.” ‘The biographer’s explanation is cu- rious. Savage, we are told, “knew that too great a profusion of praise would only have revived those faults which his natural equity did not allow him to think less because they were committed by one who favored him.’ We are indeed assured (a fact for which no doubt Savage was also his au- thority), that ‘‘he endeavoured to show his grati- tude, in the most decent manner, by wearing mourning as for a mother;” but suits of mourn- ing, unlike elegies, wear out and leave no trace. Mrs. Oldfield’s generosity to Savage was at all events unknown to the gossiping Egerton (or Curll), whose Life of Mrs. Oldfield appeared im- mediately after her death, and when Savage’s loss and his suit of mourning —he being then in the height of his notoriety —-must have been talked about; nor, I believe, does any hint of the fact appear in any of the numerous publi- We are told in the original story that the pension was granted about the time when Savage was publishing his Afiscellanies ; to which every friend and friend’s friend were of course invited to sub- scribe. But the name of Mrs. Oldfield does not appear among the subscribers even for one copy. | We are told moreover that the pension was con- tinued till her death ; and it is natural, therefore, to suppose, that when she could continue it no longer without a formal settlement, she would 2ed §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 447 have left Savage some legacy, however trifling. But though Mrs. Oldfield made a will in July, 1730, and added a codicil three months later, during which time she was believed to be dying, no legacy, no gift, even of a ring, appears to Savage. in ee 2nd §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 453 y® book of Thomas Trilecke bishop of Rochester, who died 47 Ed. 34.”—he met with Mr. Wright’s book, was struck with the story of the Earl of Clare, which he had not seen, as the Burton Con- stable MS. does not reach that chapter of Bene- dict, and that he interpolated the story into the . note. T should like very much to insert a Query here on the roadside confirmations, of which Benedict says: “Non enim erat ei, ut plerisque, immo ut fere omnibus, episcopis moris est, ministerium con- firmationis equo insidendo peragere:” but I con- tent myself with one more extract from “the p’face of y° translatoure,” which is curious in itself, and suggests more queries than one : — «“ Aboute y® yeare of ot Lorde 15—, ther was a notable miracle shewed at St Winifrides Welle here in Englande npo a certen pson that wouled neede enter ther into in contempt & derisid of other mens devotio: and psently was striken wt suche a nunes in all his Lymes that he was nether able to come forthe or to move his hande fro y® hafte of his dagger whereupo it was fixed: at his en- tring therunto: wc) pty after he had so remayned a Longe tyme was upo his repentane by entraunce into ye same againe restored to his former state: And concern- inge y® miracles w it hath pleased gode of Late to showe at Sychim Ine Brabant Lypsius hath wrighten at Large, whose reporte therof beinge fortefied wt y* testemony of a thousand credible pson yet living, if it be true, then weare they playnly evangelicall miracles: if not, why is not y® falshode layed open, being so easy to be discovered ? finally, for y® satisfaction of all such as (wt y® interlo- cutor in S* thomas Moore his dialoges will not beleve ye testemony of any man in a matt contrary to naturall reson) I will pduce y® same 2 witnesses that St Thomas More did in y¢ Like case, to witt, his owne eyes; if he will go into Italye, ther shall he see St Clares body Liing in hir religious habite unputrified, & 3 miraculouse balles w° weare founde wtin y® same, being (in resemblance of y® trynitie) in weight every on equall to ye other: and all thre together equall to any one: if he will not take so far a Jorney, Lett hym but crosse y* see into fraunce, and ther shall he se devels cast out of y® possesseds by Ca- tholicke priests, so as he shall be forsed to saie w* y¢ blas- phemous Jewes, he casteth forth devils by y® power of Belzebub: or els wt those that beleved, if these mé weare not of gode, they cold not have done these things: if he will not traveile out of England, Lett hym go unto a cer- teyne place in Yorkshire cauled Whytby strande, and ther shall he understand by y® generall reporte of all ye inhabitants that it was not knowne (wtin ye memory of ma) that ever any wilde gose we did Light upd y* same ground (being a Large circuite) had ye power to flye from thens, and that being ther taken and caried out of y® said circuite of grounde, they do use ther winges as they did before: y® traditid is that it came so to passe by y® praiers of St Ide, ye ruines of whos chappell & place of buriall is yet to be seene; I might also ad herunto ye hawthorntre at y® Abbey of Glostenbury: and an other lik unto it nere unto Havering parke in Essex, f™ wh parke ther was ney" any nightigall sene by any ma liv- ing *, notw‘standing that they do sitt singinge about it on every syde in great abundanc, wt divers other lik in- stances w*h I may not stand upd,” &e. St. Ide must be St. Hilda, Abbess of Whitby. The St. Clare here mentioned is B. Clare of Mon- [* See *N. &'Q,” 294 8, iv. 145. 215.— Ep.) tefalco, a village near Foligno, where her body is still to be seen, as well as the “3 miraculouse balles;” but all the other “lik instances” here given are quite new to me. J. Ms. Bishop’s House, Northampton. NOTES ON HYMN-BOOKS AND HYMN WRITERS. NO. II. (Continued from 2™9 §. vi. 129.) English hymnology commenced with the esta- blishment of Protestantism. Before that event the people had few sacred songs in the vulgar tongue. Their religious poems consisted chiefly of Christmas carols, and scraps from the miracle- plays. Some of these were addresses to the Virgin Mother, others prayers and invocations to the saints. Many united the religious element with the satirical, and showed out the grievances of government, and the shortcomings of the clergy. Few contained what we should consider the elements of devotion; none render any sup- plies to the modern compiler. If they are to be taken as indications of the depth of popular reli- gion, popular religion must have sunk to its lowest ebb. But probably they cannot be so taken. The translation of the Church Service into English brought Bible scenes continually before the minds of the people. ‘The Scriptures, too, upon the revival of learning, were much read and studied in their originals; hence it became a fashion to versify the poetical parts, not only amongst scholars and poets, but also amongst courtiers and ladies. One of the first to engage in this service was Robert Crowley, vicar of S. Giles, Cripplegate. In 1549 he published The Psalter of David newly translated into English Metre. ‘The same year Sir Thomas Wyatt versi- fied the seven penitential psalms. In 1557 Arch- bishop Parker produced a metrical version of the entire book. Some time before this Thomas Sternhold, groom of the robes to Henry VIIL, had engaged in a like service. His compositions are almost entirely in the old ballad measure, and no doubt were often sung to the popular ballad tunes. Once or twice he employed the form called Poulterer’s verse, consisting of one Alex- andrine line, and one line of seven iambic feet, better known as our short metre. The only variation from these measures is in the cxx. psalm, —an arrangement that seems to have fallen into disuse : — * Tn trouble and in thrall Unto the Lord I call, And he doth me comfort : Deliver me, I pray, From lying lips alway, ” And tongues of false report.’ The only really beautiful rendering he has left 454 is the often quoted version of the xviii. psalm, be- ginning at “ O God, my strength and fortitude,” to the second verse of the second part. He had finished about forty psalms when he died. His work was taken up and continued by John Hop- kins, schoolmaster. Several of his versifications deserve revival, especially the xlii. psalm. The ¢c. psalm: “ All people that on earth do dwell,” is too well known to need a word of reference. W. Whittingham, Dean of Durham, was another who took part in this version. His renderings are somewhat peculiar, from his employing several uncommon measures. He has left little that is worthy of commendation. Neither Norton, nor any other of its contributors, deserve special no- tice. Although of necessity there is a roughness about many of the pieces in this collection, they are marked by homely vigour and pure Saxon lanouage. Francis Davidson, son of the Secretary of State, employed his poetic powers upon the Psalms. Many of his renderings are very beautiful, and well repay the modern reader. Queen Elizabeth tried her abilities at versification, and has left us the xiv. psalm as a specimen. The Earl of Surry, Bishop Coverdale, Hunnis, Bishop Hall, Lord Bacon, Sir Philip Sidney, with his sister the Countess of Pembroke, Wither, Sandys, Phineas Fletcher, George Herbert, and Drummond of Hawthornden, all contributed more or less to this kind of literature. In 1640, the first colonial book was printed in New England: it was a me- trical version of the Psalms by John Eliot, Thomas Welde, and Richard Mather. In 1641, Francis Rouse, 2 Member of the Long Parliament, and Provost of Eton, published the Psalter in verse. The Westminster Assembly of Divines adopted it as the foundation of a national psalmody : by them it was revised, and published in 1645. For a time the Church of Scotland kept to its own trans- lation; but in 1649, the Assembly’s version was made the basis of their new rendering, and was universally adopted in the following year. Its chief interest arises from its associations, though some of its verses possess a simple beauty, as in the beginning of the xxiii. psalm : — “ The Lord’s my shepherd, [ll not want: He makes me down to lie In pastures green; he leadeth me The quiet waters by.” Many a time have the hills and glens of Scot- Jand echoed to such lines as these, when sung by the hunted Covenanter. Barton, White, and Woodford published their versions soon after the * Scotch. untouched, tried his powers upon this business. His paraphrase was not published till after his Baxter, not willing to leave any subject | NOTES AND QUERIES. | [204 §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. °58. death, and is a dry and formal thing. Milton has left nineteen psalms “done into verse.” One of his renderings : — “ Let us with a gladsome mind,” is still found in most hymn-books. Sir John Denham is smooth, neat, and sometimes pleasing. Tate and Brady are too well known to need re- mark. Watts published his Psalms in 1719. They were not intended to be a literal versified trans- lation, but are “ imitated in the language of the New Testament.” Though now the style in some parts may be stiff and antiquated, they excel anything that preceded, or, with one or two exceptions, has yet succeeded them. Addi- son has given us two specimens of his own in the Spectator : — . “ The Lord my pasture shall prepare,” and “ The spacious firmament on high.” Both deserve the highest praise, and make us wish that he had left us the whole Psalter in the same style. The Wesleys, father and sons, have given us several spirited translations ; but their followers have not adopted any entire versions of the Psalms. Such are a few of the older English psalmists. Nearly fifty entire metrical renderings of the Psalter appeared from the reign of Edward VI. to the end of the eighteenth century. More than seventy other translators have left us smaller collections. Of course many are unfit for singing. Some are written in blank verse, some in heroics, and numbers in the dullest style of Pindaric odes. The nineteenth century has contributed its share. If the Psalter be required in metre,—and many still think it is,—-an ample stock of material is at the service of the compiler. By selecting from many of the writers enumerated, and only by selection, a worthy version may be made. But no single versifier, or company of versifiers, can produce what is needed. The store is super- abundant; but it is a mine that has never yet been worked. Until some bolder editor than any who has yet appeared is willing to go down into the sea of mud, and pick up whatever he may find valuable in it,—and it has pearls not a few,— we shall not have a psalm-book that will meet with very general approval. Husert Bower. Minor Potes. Surnames. —In the town and county of Leices- ter are living numerous families whose surnames end in ¢or ¢#é. We have Brewitt, Barratt, Eve- rett, Garratt, Hackett, Hewitt, Kellett, Marriott, Mallet, Paget, Trivett, Willett, Wallett, and others. It would almost seem most of them were originally of foreign extraction. I have known, o> ~~ ee eee 2nd §, VI. 153,, Dec. 4. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 455 or know, individual members of these families in various ranks of life, and I think the decided ma- jority of them are not fair-haired, ruddy-cheeked, blue or grey-eyed Teutons, but dark-haired and sallow-complexioned Celts. I remember seeing the name Mallet over a tradesman’s door in Amiens. It may probably be the name of a Pi- card family. Paget has been localised four cen- turies at Ibstock in Leicestershire ; and the arms of the family (sable, a cross engrailed argent, in the dexter chief an escallop,) would lead us to consider it long settled in England—as early, at least, as the Crusades. I have no doubt Mr. Mark Antony Lower, in his forthcoming Dictionary of Surnames, will enlighten us on this and kindred obscure topics connected with surnames. James THOMPSON. Leicester. Pompeian English.—In Atheneum, Nov. 6, 1858, a correspondent furnishes a copy of an advertise- ment put forth by the proprietor of the hotel in Pompeii. ‘ Mine host” improves in his spelling. I was there in 1846, and brought away one of his circulars, which now lies before me, and of which the following is, verbatim et literatim, a copy : — “ Hore: ResTAuRANT BELLE-VUE, Tenu par Frangois Prosperi. En face le Quarter-Militaire. is A Pompei. “ Cet hotel tout récemment ouvert, ne laissera rien & désirer pour la propreté des appartements et du linge, pour l’exactitude du service, et pour l’excellence de la yéritable cuisine francaise. “ E’tant situé 4 proximité de cette renaissance, il sera propice a recevoir toutes familles quelconques, lesquelles désireront résider alternativement dans cette ville, pour visiter les monuments nouvellement trouvés, et y respirer la salubrité de l’air. “Cet établissement évitera 4 tous les voyageurs visi- teurs de cette ville sépulte, et aux artistes (voulant des-- siner les antiquités) un grand dérangement occasionné par le tardif et dispendieux contour du chemin de fer. On y trouvera également un assortiment complet de vins étrangers, et du royaume, des bains chauds et froids, €curies et remises, le tout & des prix trés-modérés, “Or, tous les soins et les efforts de l’hételier, tendront toujours a correspondre aux gouts et aux désirs de tous ses chalands, lesquels lui acquerront sans doute, dans cette ville, la réputation qu’il ambitionne.” “Restorative Horer, Fixe Hox. Kept by Frank Prosperi. Facing the Military Quarter. ge At Pompei. “ That hotel open since a very few days, is renowned for the cleanness of the apartments and linen; for the exactness of the service, and for the eccellence of the true french cookery ; “ Being situated at proximity of that regeneration, it will be propitius to receive families, whatever, which will desire to reside alternatively into that town, to visit the monuments new found, and to breathe thither the salu- brity of the air. 2-¢8. VI. 153.) “That establishment will avoid to all the travellers, visitors, of that sepeultcity, and to the artists (willing draw the antiquities) a great disordor, occasioned by the tardy and expensive contour of the ironwhay. People will find egually thither, a complete sortment of stranger wines, and of the kingdom, hot, and cold baths, stables and coach-houses, the whole with very moderated prices. “ Now, all the applications, and andeavours of the hoste, will tend always, to correspond to the tastes and desires, of their custoners, which will acquire wit-hout doubt to him, in to that town, the reputation whome, he is ambitious,” H. A. Straw Paper. — The following is an extract from a notice of Richard Twiss, the author of Travels in Spain and Portugal, a Tour through Ireland, and several other works, who died 5 March, 1821 : — “This gentleman was born to the possession of an ample hereditary property; but unfortunately he had an idea that straw could be converted into paper. This er- roneous opinion he followed with all the enthusiasm which a favourite hypothesis generally produces; he was led beyond the line of prudence, and deeply embarked his fortune in the speculation, which completely failed, and his own ruin followed.’’— Miller’s Biog. Sketches, i. 29. The communication I now make is written upon straw paper, which seems adapted for general use. Joun Wixw1Am Coorer. Cambridge. The Ancient Irish as Seamen.— The fact of the ancient Irish having distinguished themselves as seamen, or (which includes seamanship and some- thing more) as pirates, seems unknown to most Englishmen ; and the assertion will doubtless ap- pear incredible to the readers of a Blue Book composed some years ago, wherein great dirt was thrown upon the Irish, because it was shown that a few peasants on the coast of Kerry had not pro- wided themselves with luggers and nets, so as to enable them to earn a handsome livelihood during the memorable famine. My Note, however, con- cerns the past, not the present race or races of that country. Claudian commemorates a great Roman defeat which the Scoti or Irish pirates sustained in the fourth century: “Scotorum cu- mulos flevit glacialis Ierne.” And in the same century we find Nial of the Nine Hostages monarch of all Ireland, whose fame is as much naval as military: for a great part of his exploits were performed out of his own country by the aid of his shipping. Claudian commemorates his in- cursions upon our shores. St. Patrick was a re- sult of an incursion upon the coast of Bretagne, and our hero ends his days prematurely at Liege. The Exeter Domesday also, in very much later times, records the devastation of the coasts of Cornwall per Irlandos. And the old romance of Sir Tristram points to the tradition that such ravages were frequent at an early epoch. The curious reader will recollect that Sir Tristram re- lieves his uncle's territories from paying truwage 456 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 §, VI. 153., Duc. 4.58. enn nn nnn eee UES Sn SSIS SSS to Ireland by slaying the Irish champion Moraunt in a duel. Perhaps the subject of Irish seaman~ ship may deserve and obtain a Note from readers of “N. & Q,.” who are qualified to do the subject more justice than the writer of this Note. HACC; Thoroton, Shipman, Byron, Pierrepont, §c.— Those Nottinghamshire men who annotate their Thoroton will find matter for notes in Thomas Shipman’s Carolina, or Loyal Poems, 1683. T.S. was a member of this college, and gave some slight assistance to Thoroton (see Index Nom., sub SurpMaAn), who says, under Scarrington : — “ Thomas Shipman, a good Poet, and one of the Cap- tains of the Trained Bands of this County, the present owner, married Margaret, the daughter of Trafford, Esquire, who brought him a good inheritance at Bul- cote,” &c. Carolina was noticed in the Atheneum of March 27th last as containing (p. 177.) an effusion of a former Lord Byron. At p. 29., under date 1658, are lines “Upon S. C., a Presbyterian Minister and Captain, stealing 48 lines from Crashaw’s Poems, to patch up an Elegy for Mr, F, P.” This F. P. was Francis Pierrepont, son of the Earl of Kingston; and the plunder, disguised from the original, “Upon the Death of the most desired M’ Herrys,” appears at the end of Whitlock’s sermon, The Upright Man and his Happy End, preached in 1657, and published in the following year. The pieces at the end of this sermon are by Vere Harcourt, John Viner (Minist. verb. Westmon.), Laurence Palmer, 8. Brunsil, Arthur Squire, Sa. Cotes (Bridgfordiensis), Sam. Picker- ing, R. Grant, 8. C., Z. C., Edward Stillingfleet, Fellow of St. John’s Coll. Cambr., J. T. C. C. I. One name at least of these may be recognised as belonging to Notts, that of Cotes (of whom i have a MS. sermon); and my request is for re- ferences mentioning the connexion of any others with the county. 8, F. Creswett. St. John’s College, Cambridge. @ueries. JOHN COTTON, GENT., AND THOMAS GARGRAVE, KNIGHT. I have before me sundry copies of Court-Roll, bearing date 14th May, 3 Edw. VI, in one of which the steward of his majesty’s manor-court held at Ecclesfield on that day acknowledges the receipt of the king’s mandate to the stewards and understewards of his majesty’s manors of Wake- field, Hatfield, Thorne, Fishlake, Sherburne and Ecclesfield, commanding them to take into their hands all and sundry the copyhold chantry-lands and tenements within those manors, and to devise and let the same by copy of Court-Roll ‘unto John Cotton, gent., in consideration of his good and faithful service heretofore done to us and to our late noble father.” In another, Sir Thomas Gargrave and Thomas Darley receive from the hands of the king (by his steward, of course,) sundry chantry-lands therein described, to have and to hold for the use of the two then existing chantry-priests at Ecclesfield for the term of their lives, and after their death for the use of John Cotton, his heirs and assigns; whilst in a third document, in which the name of Cotton does not occur, the same Sir Thos. Gargrave sells the said lands, &e. to the parishioners of Ecclesfield to be applied to certain religious and charitable uses to which they are still applied, and for which he has the credit of being the chief benefactor to the parish. But as the lands were only worth four pounds a-year or thereabouts, and the parishioners gave him forty pounds for them, subject as they were to the interest of two lives, the charity on his part does not seem anything very great; espe- cially as the statute of 1 Edw. IV. c. 14. directs certain commissioners to assign chantry-lands to various charitable uses exactly corresponding to .those to which Gargrave assigned the lands afore- said. My Queries then are, Was Sir Thomas Gar- grave one of those commissioners for the West Riding, or how otherwise had he power to dispose of lands held in trust for the use of another per- son? Who was John Cotton, and what was his exact connexion with Sir Thomas Gargrave? Of course, I know what Thoresby and Hunter have to say on Sir Thomas Gargrave’s family, and that he married Ann, daughter of Sir William Cotton, but I cannot make out satisfactorily the exact status of the John Cotton mentioned in the docu- ments referred to. Ihave been on the look out for some years back for any stray hints that might help to answer the queries now propounded, but did not apply to your pages for fear of betraying my ignorance of what may be “ the simplest thing in the world.” Now, however, a special object connected with the above gives me the courage to run the risk. J. Eastwoop. VOLTAIRE AND EDWARD FAWKNER. In Mr. Carlyle’s recent Life of Frederick IT, under an account of Voltaire and his literary cor- respondence, the following passage occurs: — “ His (Voltaire’s) own letters of the period are dated now and then from * Wandsworth.’ Allusions there are to Bolingbroke, but the Wandsworth is not Bolingbroke’s mansion, which stood in Battersea; the Wandsworth was one Edward Fawkner’s, a man somewhat admirable to young Voltaire, but extinct now, or nearly so, in human memory. He had been a Turkey merchant it would seem, and nevertheless was admitted to speak his word in intellectual, even in political circles, which was wonder- ful to young Voltaire. This Fawkner, I think, became Sir Edward Fawkner, and some kind of ‘Secretary to the 2nd §, VI. 153., Dec. 4, 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 457 Duke of Cumberland.’ I judge it to be the same Fawk- ner; a man highly unmemorable now, were it not for the young Frenchman he was hospitable to. Fawkner’s and Bolingbroke’s are perhaps the only names that turn up in Voltaire’s Letters of this English period, over which ge- nerally there reigns, in the French biographies, inane darkness.” Some of your readers versed in the history of the periods of George I. and II. (1726-1728) would perhaps oblige me by information regard- ing Edward Fawkner. Who was he? Was he afterwards Sir Edward Fawkner, and how came he so? AL. H. finar Queries. Open Sea at the North Pole.—The Literary Gazette for 1836 (p. 145.) publishes a review of The Royal Society of the 19th Century ; being a Summary of its Labours during the last 35 Years, &c., §c., and a Plan for its Reform, by A. B. Granville, M.D., F-R.A.S., &c., &c., 8vo., pp. 235. London, 1836, Churchill. In this review extracts are given from Birch’s History of the Royal So- ciety, and Selections from its Transactions, edited by its Secretary, in four volumes, 4to., 1756, one of which extracts is thus treated : — “We have been much amused by falling in with the first original Sir John Ross in these old reports. Mr. Grey, who had been to Greenland, is examined about the marvels in those seas; and the following question and answer occur : — . *«¢ Question. How near hath any been known to approach the Pole? “< Answer. He told me that once, upon the coast of Greenland, hé met a Hollander that swore he had been but half a degree from the Pole; showing him his journal, which was also‘attested by his mate, where they had seen no ice nor land, but all water.’ ” It is pithily added: “ This seems incredible.” We think it a pity Mr. Grey did not give us the polar Hollander’s name ; and, with the fond hope that some reader of “ N. & Q.” may still ac- quaint us with it, we, in compensation, translate the following from the Navorscher, vol. ii. p. 375., and vol. viii. p. 124. : — “ Captain Goulden, who had been in Greenland more than thirty times, once told to King William III. that, on the Greenland shores, he had met with two Dutch skippers who asserted they had penetrated to 89° North Latitude, and had found there no ice, but a free and roll- ing sea. Itis said they proved their statement by pro- ducing four maritime journals. See Prof. G. Moll’s Verhandeling over eenige vroegere Zeetogten der Neder- landers, 1825 ; and the work, by him referred to, of Daines Barrington, The Probubilities of reaching the North Pole discussed. London, 1775.” J. H. Van Lennep. Zeyst, Noy. 9, 1858. Musical Instrument; Celestina. — Has not an instrument been invented, played like a piano, but the sounds of which are derived from the vibrations of steel bars of unequal length or thickness ? Many years ago I remember hearing an instrument played which was called a Celes- tina, but I believe the sounds were there produced from glass. Is either sort of instrument now made for sale? and where? STYLITES. Scott's Waverley. — “Scott’s Waverley was offered, anonymously, to the Editor of this Volume. The price asked for it was re- fused. It then appeared as W. Scott's; but in a few days the name and placards were withdrawn, and the author said to be unknown.’—From A Million of Facts... by Sir Richard Phillips, 8vo., London, 1825, col. 648. Is anything farther known of this? Edinburgh. Dean Eedes’ Epitaph. —In the cathedral church at Worcester is a monument to the Rev. Richard Eedes, Dean of Worcester, the friend of Toby Mathew, and the author of Jter Boreale, a Latin poem preserved in the Bodleian Library.* The epitaph is one of the class denominated punning, being a play upon the name of the de- ceased; but as I have met with copies containing some slight variation, I should be glad if any Worcester antiquary would verify or correct the following, particularly as to the punctuation, by collation with the inscription itself: — “Ede, quis hic? Eedes. Cur hic? Quia preefuit Adi. Hee domino qualis visa? Beata domus. Ede gradum? Doctor. Qualis? Sacer Oxoniensis, Tamne pius vita quam fuit ore? Fuit. Cur lapis et loqueris? Sub me jacet Orphea vincens: Iste facit plus quam, saxa movere, loqui. Cur lapis et lacrymas? Jacturam defleo tantam. Eja! viatorem me quoque flere facis.” This epitaph is constructed in the form of a dialogue between the monument (Lapis) and a traveller (Viator) meditating among the tombs. I subjoin an attempted literal translation : “(V.) Tell who lies here? (L.) Eedes. (V.) Why is he here? (L.) Because he presided over [this ]- house [of God.] (V.) What kind of a temple + seemed he to the Lord? (L.) A blessed house. (V.) Tell his degree? (L.) A Doctor. (V.) Of what kind? (L.) Priest of Ox- ford. (V.) Was he as pious in life as [is betokened] in his appearance? t (L.) [such] he was, (V.) And why thou [inanimate | stone dost thou speak? (L.) Under me lies one that surpasses [even] Orpheus; [for] this man A. G. * “No two men were ever more intimate than Richard Eedes and Toby Mathews, Dean of Christ Ch., for they entirely loved each other for virtue and ingenuity sake ; and when Mathews was to remoye to the Deanery of Durham in 1584, Eedes intended to have him on his way thither for one day’s journey; but so betrayed were they by the sweetness of each other’s company and their own friendship, that he not only brought him to Durham, but for a pleasant penance wrote their whole journey in Latin verse, entituled Jter Boreale, several copies of which did afterwards fly abroad.””— Wood's Athene (Bliss), i. 749. + Note here the pun upon the name: what sort of an wdes (Eedes) or temple seemed he to the Lord? “Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost,” 1 Cor. vi. 19. t His effigy is over the monument. 458 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 §, VI. 153. Dec. 4.58. does more than make rocks to move [he makes them speak. (V.) And why weepest thou, O marble? (L. I bewail so great a loss. (V.) Alas! [’tis true] thou causest me [who am but] a traveller to weep also.” ITHuRiret. “ Cambridge University Calendar.” —In what years since its first appearance in 1796 has the publication of the Cambridge University Calendar been omitted ? Joserx Rix. St. Neot’s. “ Cant.” — Will you, or some of your corre- spondents, kindly inform me of the earliest use of the word cant? In the Spectator, No. 147., the following account of its origin is given : — “ Cant is by some people derived from one Andrew Cant, who, they say, was a Presbyterian minister in some illiterate part of Scotland, who, by exercise and use, had obtained the faculty alias gift of talking in the pulpit in such a dialect that it was said he was understood by none but his own congregation, and not by all of them. Since Master Cant’s time, it has been understood in a larger sense, and signifies all sudden exclamations, whin- ings, unusual tones, and, in fine, all preaching and pray- ing like the unlearned of the Presbyterians.” T should be glad to get the different shades of meaning traced. Exvt. Lions and Maids. — Addison refers, in Spec- tator, No. 13., to “the received opinion, that a lion will not hurt a virgin.” Besides Spenser's Una and the Lion, and the passage in the ballad of “S, George and the Dragon” (Percy, 3rd Ser. b. iii. No. 2.), what allusions to this belief are to be found in our old writers ? ACHE. Families of Morsce.— In Hasted’s History of Kent, vol. ii., I find, — “Henry VIII. demised to John Morce of Kast Malling his mash in Ditton and East Malling.” Again, Hasted, vol. i. p. 529. :— “Queen Elizabeth made a grant of sundry premises in the parish of Higham to John Morsce.” 1. Can any of your readers tell me whether the families of Morse now resident in Gloucestershire are descended from the above-mentioned John Morsce or Morce? 2. Is the family of Morse now resident in Nor- folk in any way connected with the Gloucester- shire families ? 3. If originally all of the same family, how has the difference in the present armorial bearings of each branch arisen, there being three coats borne for Morse, viz.: Ar. a battle-axe in pale gu.; Party per pale ar. and sa. a chevron between three mullets pierced; Ar. a battle-axe ppr. be- tween three pellets. The crests being either “two battle-axes in saltier,” or ‘a knight armed, couped at the waist, bearing in dexter hand a battle-axe.” : In the Add. MSS. in the British Museum men- tion is made of several Morses living at various places in Suffolk between the years A.p. 1580 and 1734. An answer to any or all of these Queries will greatly oblige Barrie Axe. “Tis all over, like the fair of Athy.’—Can Massrs. D’Auton, FirzParricx, or BLackeEr, or any others of your Irish contributors, supply the origin of this well-known Irish phrase, illustrative of a matter ending almost as soon as it had begun ? I also want an explanation of the following Irish phrase: ‘“ I'll die where Bradley died, in the mid- dle of the bed,” 7. e. at home, and happy. Where can I procure a copy of the late Sheffield Grace’s Escape of Lord Nithsdale from the Tower of London, as related by his Countess in a letter ? Poor Grace died July 11, 1850. Ein FRAGeEr. Pie-griéche. — Sismondi, in his Histoire des Frangais, A.D. 1614, states that Louis XIII. showed, at an early age, a passion for birds of prey: — “Jl vouloit toujours avoir dans son cabinet des éme- rillons, des pies-griéches et d’autres petits oiseaux de chasse.” — Vol. xxii. p. 295. An émerillon is a merlin hawk. The word griéche is stated, in the Dictionnaire de ?Aca- démie, to occur only in connexion with the substantives ortie and pie. Chambaud explains griéche by speckled. He states that “ ortie- griéche” is “ the male, Roman, or Greek nettle ;” and that a “pie-griéche” is ‘a speckled magpye, a wary-angle.” ‘The word “ pie-griéche” is also used metaphorically to signify ‘a scold,” “a vixen,” Qu., what is the origin of the word griéche ? and what is the bird of the pie tribe of which Louis XIII. was fond, and which has furnished a proverbial name for scolds in France? Borough of Trill.—I have in my collection an impression from a seal bearing the legend “S comvnitatis bvyrg de Trill,” and for a device a shield charged with three cheveronels. Was Trill an English municipal borough? if so, in what county was it situate? and when and from what cause did the corporation become extinct ? S. Pomican. Morville Family.—Can any of your readers give me information of an heiress of the Morvill (or Morville) family intermarrying with the Engleys or Sandeforth family? The Morville arms as quartered are, azure fretty and semée de lis or. Huao,. Families of Anglo-Saxon Origin.—Can any of the readers of “*N. & Q.” contribute a list of English families who can be proved or assert themselves, or are reputed to be, of Anglo-Saxon origin. I mean of course families who have had landed estate from time immemorial, and who bear coat armour. 2nd §, VI. 155., Duc. 4. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 459 And my query will then extend farther. What are the coats,—whether they are original in the whole or in part, or whether they are to be found in Norman families, and what the latter are? H. C. C. Schiller’s © Lucy” and Parody on it. — Some letters have come into my possession written from France and Germany by a clergyman during a tour of three months in the autumn of 1801. In one from Leipsic he describes a dramatic ee | formance which drew not only that town, but many visitors from considerable distances. It seems to have been a burlesque. The part which excited the greatest applause was a domestic scene in which a husband and wife admire their infant son, and weep over the charms of unso- phisticated nature. ‘The boy throws himself on his back and kicks with his heels in the air. The father says, ‘how beautiful is nature,’ and does the same. The actor is very short and fat, with a pair of enormous boots. I was told it was a parody on Schiller’s Zucy. The audience shrieked with delight.” ‘The writer did not understand Ger- man, and received his interpretation from a Ger- man in French, so he might easily mistake names, Can any of your readers tell me the play seen, and that which is called Schiller’s “ renee 7 Johnson and Warburton.—I happened to take up not long ago Dr. Parr’s once celebrated Letter to Bishop Hurd,—a production which, while it affords a notable illustration of the odium plusquam theologicum of an unmitred Whig towards a mitred one, is characterised by a robust and nervous force of thought and expression of which we may look in vain for a living example. It is there mentioned that Johnson and Warburton met but once during their long career of contemporaneous authorship, and that they parted without “ any di- minution of mutual dislike.” Can any of your readers particularise the date and the place of this conjunction of those two great luminaries of that century — the fact that such a meeting took place being confirmed by Johnson himself in one of his summaries to Shakspeare’s plays. He says, “Dr. Warburton told me, §c.,” a circumstance which imparts some interest to the present in- quiry. M. A. __ Mynchin, Mynchery, a Nun, or a Nunnery. — In a modern dictionary these words are derived Brom monachina. Now this word is not in Du _Cange or any of the Glossaries. A nun is usually called monialis, except those of St. Clare, who are Latinised minorisse. Has any reader met with the word monachina? Is not the probable deri- “Vation mynicene, or minicene ? —See Wilkins’ An- flo-Saxon Laws, Canons of Edgar, and Liber _ Constitutionum. A. A, Poets’ Corner. The Letter Tau the Sign of the Hebrew Nation. —In Guillim’s Display of Heraldry it is stated that every nation of antiquity had its particular sign. Of this he gives several examples, as the eagle for Rome, &c. In the Israelites he gives the Hebrew letter tau (0?) I should be glad to know on what authority this is done, as I can find no ground for it in the Old Testament. VETUs. Comets.— The most important fact related as to these bodies appears to me to be this. It is said that one of them passed through Jupiter’s system, close to some of his moons; and did not derange their eclipses even by one second of time. Will any reader favour me by a reference to the period when this occurred, and to a scientific account of the phenomenon ? A.A. Poets’ Corner. Daye’s Perigrinatio Scholastica. — Can any of your readers, learned in Elizabethan lore, tell me whether the following MS. is known in print ? — “ Perigrinatio Scholastica, or Learninges Pilgrimadge, containeing the straundge Aduentures, and various In- tertainements he found in his Trauailes towards the Shrine of Latria, composed and deuided into seuerall morall Tractates, by John Daye, Cantabr.” It is dedicated to ‘‘his verie worthie friende, Mr. Thomas Downtonn, Gentlemann, and brother of the Right Wopp'. Companie of the Vintners.” There is an acrostic by Day on Thomas Down- ton in the Shakspeare Society’s Papers, vol. i. p. 18.; and it is pleasant to find that the old actor was in sufficiently good ease to make it worth Day’s while to dedicate a book to him. Unfortu- nately I can find no trace of a date in any part of the MS. G. H. K. A Point in Heraldry.— Erasmus in his Funus, speaking of the tomb to be erected to the memory of Balearcus, says, “ nec deesset galeze suz crista ; crista erat onocrotali collum: nee clypeus lzvo brachio, in quo insignia hee erant, ‘Tria capita apri silvestris aurea, in planitie argentea,’ (Colloq. p- 320., ed. London, 1692). ~ Upon the latter pas- sage there is a marginal note, by whom does not appear: “ Data opera fingit insignia vitiosa. Nam caduceatorum leges habent, adulterina esse insig- nia que habent metallum super metallum.” Is this alleged rule to be found in any heraldic writer of authority? Perhaps it belonged to foreign heraldry. The existence of such a rule would indicate a curious state of moral and social feeling. We all know that arms are sometimes borne with marks of bastardy—how such arms can be considered honourable may well be a ques- tion: but it seems scarcely conceivable that any person in any circumstances would consent to use arms proclaiming an origin, not only illegitimate, but also adulterous. Davin Gam. 460 NOTES AND QUERIES. [284 §. VI. 153., Duc. 4, °58. Barrett's “ Essay on Swift.” — Archdeacon Rowan gives the following particulars in p. 43. of his Brief Memorials of the Case and Conduct of Trinity College, Dublin, A.D. 1686-90 (Ato. Dub- lin, 1858) : — “Tt would appear that Dr. Barrett, when he wrote his Essay on Swift, must have had access to documents no longer preserved among the records of Colleges. He gives us two extracts from ‘A Petition presented by the College to Lord Tyrconnell, praying to be excused from admit- ting Bernard Doyle a Fellow,’ to which we find no refer- ence on the Minutes....... Dr. Barrett also mentions that Doyle ‘ persevered in his applications’ to Lord Tyr- connell, and spared no invectives against the College; but that in the meantime Mr. Hassett procured a Manda- mus, &c. As none of these facts appear in the records now before us, and as Dr. Barrett was not a man to quote from an imaginary authority, it is evident he had access to some documents to which he has not left a reference.” What the documents in question? and if ex- tant, where preserved? Any point connected with Swift, directly or indirectly, will excuse a Query. ABHBA, Hewitt, Hewett, Huet, or Hewyt Family. —1 am, as I have been for some years past (as stated in “N. & Q,,” 24 S, vi. 294.), collecting ma- terials for the compilation of a series of ¢ested and proved pedigrees of the families, and biographical notices of the worthies of the name,—in fact, a history of the House, and I am anxious to put myself in communication with anybody and every- body who can and will kindly furnish me infor- mation. Any person bearing the name whom I may have overlooked, who will send me particulars or tra- ditions of his descent, will much oblige me; and I shall feel deeply indebted to any gentleman, who, being aware of the occurrence of the name among his records (title-deeds, manorial proceedings, &c.), will favour me with extracts and particulars ; or to any amateur genealogists or antiquaries or clergy- men who will communicate to me any particulars from obituaries in old magazines or newspapers (I have all from the Gents Magazine), lists of, or extracts from, wills, marriage licences, parish re- gisters, transcripts of same, State Paper or other record offices: no matter how trivial the informa- tion may seem, I-shall feel obliged for it. J. F. N. Hewert. Tyr Mab Ellis, Pont-y-Pridd, Glamorgan. Trish State Papers of James II.—In Archdea- con Rowan’s Brief Memorials of the Case and Conduct of Trinity College, Dublin, A.D. 1686-90 (4to. Dublin, 1858), are the following words, p. 44;— “T know not whether the Irish State Papers of James’ short reign are preserved, or whether they were abstracted in his hasty flight, or otherwise destroyed in the confusion of the time.” Can any reader of “ N. & Q.” throw light upon the subject ? ABHBA. Mipheker Alphery.— Mipheker Alphery is said (Biogr. Brit. 2nd ed. i. p. 164.; Walker’s Suff. of Clergy, pt. ii. p. 183.) to have been “of the im- perial line” of Russia, and to have been twice invited to claim the throne of his ancestors. In what degree was he related to either of the Rus- sian sovereigns ? JosEra Rix. Waters and Gilbert Arms.—Can no one of the readers of “N. & Q.” furnish any answer to the Query on this subject which appeared in “N. & Q,,” 272 8. vi. 49.? Any item in relation to it is desired by CLEMENT. Cambridge, Mass., U. 8. Walgrange, Staffordshire. —In looking over the Heralds’ Visitations for Staffordshire, I see a family therein described as of “ Walgrange.” Not being able to find any mention thereof in Shaw or Erdeswicke, perhaps some of your numerous cor- respondents might be good enough to afford the information required. Crstrim. Leatihern Dollar.—I have in my possession a dollar (but of leather silvered on each side), and I have some faint idea of having read somewhere that such were issued to a Spanish army (in the dearth of silver), as a species of assignats, but I cannot recal the circumstances. Can you help me? D. BR. The Middle Passage. — Why is the passage of Africans brought as slaves in a slave ship across the Atlantic called the “ Widdle passage?” We are all quite familiar with the expression of “the horrors of the middle passage,” but I have never yet seen any satisfactory reason assigned for the use of the word “ middle.” ScRUTATOR. Charleston, South Carolina, Noy. 8. 1858. Minor Queries with Answers. The Dauphin.—There died lately in America the Rev. Eleazar Williams, a priest of the Anglo- American church. Has any one of your readers seen the work, published in New York by Put- nam, 1854, which professes to prove this gentle- man to have been “ the Lost Prince;” 7. e. Louis XVII.? ‘The work was written by the Rev. J. H. Hanson (since deceased), who was a man of talent and of virtue. If any one has read it, I propose two Queries :— 1, Does it not prove that the common story about the Dauphin is false ? 2. Does it not raise its point to a high degree of probability ? Cc. [The melancholy story of the little French Dauphin’ has been so fully and ably discussed by M. A. de Beau- chesne (who devoted twenty years to the subject), in his Louis XVII, sa Vie, son Agonie, sa Mort; Captivité de la Famille Royale au Temple, Ouvrage enrichi d’ Autographes, gud §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 461 de Portraits, et de Plans, 2 vols, 8vo., Paris, 1852, as to place beyond debate all farther questions respecting that prince’s identity and miserable end. The name of the late Rev. Eleazar Williams, who died at Hogansburg, U. S., on the 8th Aung. last, must be added to the already long roll of Faux-Dauphins, whose pretensions to lapsed royalty have excited from time to time the sympathies of the over-credulous. We doubt not the late Rey. J. H. Hanson was a highly respectable, talented, and conscien- tious gentleman, but, without having perused his work, entitled (we believe) The Lost Prince, we are persuaded that no arguments he may have adduced in it could dis- prove the authentic details contained in the Memoirs of MM. Hue, Cléry, and Turgy, and of the Duchesse d’Angouléme (who were inmates of the Temple during the captivity of the Royal Family of France), much less dis- turb the Memoires Historiques of M. Eckard, which is a judicious and interesting summary of all the fore-named authorities. A “Lost Prince” is avery rare kind of trea- sure-trove, and hence, we presume, the passionate desire of -a certain class of individuals to go in quest of it. The late Mr. Williams, whether mad or sober, appears to have been less successful in his claims to identity with poor little Louis, the Dauphin, than the many pretenders who pre- ceded him. } Marshall Queries. —Can any reader of “N. & Q.” give any information relative to Sir George Marshall, Knight, Equerry to King James I., and his daughter, who married Marmaduke Marshall of Morton-upon-Swayle in the county of York, by whom she had four children. What became of them, and what their names ? There is a pedigree of this family in Harleian MSS. No. 1487. p. 291. b—2. The name of the residence of Sir George Marshall is illegible in the manuscript.* Were these Marshalls members of the family of Marshall of Carleton in the county of Notts? I should also be glad to get some information ‘respecting the “two Marshalls” mentioned in ‘Lysons’ Cheshire. They were daughters of Mr. Marshall, chaplain to Lord Gerard, and were famous women-actors in London in 1672; one of them was the original Roxana in Lee’s Alexander e Great, and was decoyed into a sham marriage G. W. M. [There is a little obscurity in the biography of these two celebrated actresses. Sir Peter Leycester, who mar- fied a daughter of Lord Gerard of Bromley, observes, in is History of Cheshire, that “the two famous women- actors in Pennbh were daughters of —— Marshall, chap- lain to Lord Gerard, by Elizabeth, bastard daughter of ‘ohn Dutton of Dutton, Sir Peter, being connected by iage with the Duttons, ought to have known the iets connected with the parentage of these ladies, From m entry in Pepys’s Diary (26th Oct. 1667), it would seem, however, that Anne and Rebecca Marshall were the aughters of Stephen Marshall, a Presbyterian minister. But, as Lord Braybrooke observes in a note on this passage, it does not seem likely that Lord Gerard, who wasastaunch Royalist, would have selected a Presbyterian minister for [* Sometime of Cole Park, co. Wilts, | his chaplain, If Nell Gwyn’s story was untrue, the re- mark would have lost all its point.” Pepys says, “ Mrs. Pierce tells me that the two Marshalls at the King’s house are Stephen Marshall’s, the great Presbyterian’s daughters: and that Nelly [Gwyn] and Becke Marshall, falling out the other day, the latter called the other my Lord Buckhurst’s mistress. Nell answered her, ‘I was but one man’s mistress, though I was brought up in a brothel to fill strong waters to the gentlemen; and you are a mistress to three or four, though a Presbyter’s pray- ing daughter.’ ” Again, the story narrated by Hamilton, in his Memoirs of Count Grammont, of a trick played off by Aubrey de Vere, Earl of Oxford, on a player of the part of Roxana, does not relate to either of the Marshalls, but more pro- bably to Mrs. Davenport. Geneste, who seems to have investigated the origin of this story, states, that “The Memoirs of the Count de Grammont were translated by Boyer in 1714. At p. 246. we have a story, which is briefly as follows: The Earl of Oxford fell in love with a handsome player, belonging to the Duke’s Theatre, who acted to perfection, particularly the part of Roxana in the Rival Queens, insomuch that she was afterwards called by that name. The Earl, not having succeeded in his at- tempts to seduce her, had recourse to the stratagem of marrying her by a sham parson. When the cheat was discovered, she threw herself in vain at the king’s feet, to demand justice: she was fain to rise up again without redress, and to be contented with an annuity of 300/. Curll, in his History of the Stage, 1741, says Mrs. Mar- shall was more known by the name of Roxalana from her acting that part. He then gives an account of her sham marriage with the Earl of Oxford. It does not, however, appear that Mrs. Marshall acted Roxalana in any play. Davies, in his Miscellanies, vol. iii. p. 278., repeats the story of Mrs. Marshall and Lord Oxford. Malone sup- poses that Roxalana was Mrs. Davenport, who acted Roxalana in the Siege of Rhodes at Lincoln’s Inn Fields in 1661, and Roxalana in Mustapha in 1663: this is highly probable. In a new translation of the Memoirs which was published in 1818, we find a material difference from Boyer’s translation: we there read that the actress, of whom the story is told, had acted * Roxana in a very fashionable new play. Boyer appears to have falsified the text in a most unjustifiable manner; he ought to have translated the words as he found them, and then have given his supposed information as to the name of the play ina note. The author of the Memoirs had evidently forgotten the name of the play: he seems to have called the actress Roxana, by mistake, instead of Roxalana. The name of Roxana does not occur in any play that came out between the Restoration and 1667, when the Rival Queens was printed. An actress in the Duke’s Theatre could not possibly have acted Roxana in the Ri- val Queens, as that play came out at the King’s Theatre. Besides the Rival Queens was not written till some years after the pretended marriage—so that there seems no reason whatever for supposing that the actress mentioned in the Memoirs was Mrs. Marshall; and there is the strongest reason for concluding that she was Mrs. Daven- port. Downes expressly says that Mrs. Davenport was erept the stage by love: she was probably decoyed into a sham marriage; and, as she had an annuity of 3002 a-year, she did not return to the stage. The very fashion- able play was, in all probability, Mustapha.”—Some Ac- count of the English Stage, i. 48. | Dunelvessel.—Is Dunelvessel the modern name of Dunilbrissel ? In a note from Sir Walter Scott to the late Thomas Uwins, the names of Dunelvessel and 462 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 §, VI. 153., Duc. 4. 58. Tarnaway occur. In Percy's Reliques, vol. ii. p. 215, note to “ Young Waters,” the name of Du- nilbrissel is found : — “The seventh of February this year, 1592, the Earle of Murray was cruelly murthered by the Earle of Hunt- ley at his house in Dunilbrissel, Fyffe-shyre,” &c. Any information as to the identity of the names, and the name of present possessor (if Lord Mer- veny ?) will much oblige Saran Uwins. Staines. [ Dunelvessel, now spelt Donibristle, is in the parish of Dalgety, in Fifeshire. It is the seat of the Earl of Moray, and was, in 1592, the scene of the cruel murder of the bonny or handsome Earl, whose charms were supposed to have engaged the heart of Anne of Denmark, and to have excited the jealousy of her royal spouse. The former, at least, was the popular notion of the time: — “He was a braw gallant, And he play’d at the gluve; And the bonny Earl of Murray, Oh! he was the Queene’s love.” Tarnaway, now spelt Darnaway, is the name of another seat of the Earl of Moray, in the parish of Dyke in Elgin- shire. For a description of it see Statistical Account of Scotland, xiii. 222. (Elginshire), and Carlisle’s Topog. Dict. of Scotland, art. Dyxe.] Maryland, U. S. — After whom was it so called ? : ABHBA. {Maryland was named from Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles I., who was called Queen Mary by the King and her Court. Charles I. granted a charter for the territory to Lord Baltimore in 1632. ] Federa.— Are there any good collections of treatises published, besides Rymer’s well-known work? I shall feel greatly obliged if some kind reader will furnish a list. HERzBert. [We know only of Rymer’s work quoted by our corre- spondent. There are in the British Museum fifty-nine folio volumes of unpublished documents collected by Rymer for his great work. They extend from the reign of Henry III. to Elizabeth, and are numbered Add. MSS. 4573—4630. ] Repltes. PARISH REGISTERS. (2"¢ §. vi. 379.) I have recently devoted two months (off and on) to the examination of the contents of the pa- rish chest belonging to Sidmouth, Devon, with the consent of the vicar and churchwardens. Apart from my general turn for antiquarian and genealogical pursuits, I was moved to do this for the sake of historical research relating to my own neighbourhood. What is called the Parish Regis- ter, that is, the register of marriages, births, and deaths (why do the newspapers wrongly put the births before the marriages ?), is commonly kept at the vicarage house in all parts of the country, I presume for the greater convenience of making the entries. This is a reprehensible practice. These important books, by being pushed away into any odd corner, or, as Mr. Lanameap and Mr. Bruce say, with too much truth, into damp places under stairs, or into back kitchens, become looked upon with indifference, and then are treated with neglect. It is astonishing to me that the Bishops, and Deans and Chapters, do not exercise an authority over these things. If careless minis- ters are not amenable to any power, what hope is there of their amendment? ‘The mere fact of being a clergyman does not make a man an anti- quary. But this is not the point. The clergy- man who, by neglect, allows injury to come to these records, betrays a trust which had been re- posed in him when he was presented to his parish. Is this strong language? That, bowever, is not the question. The question is this — am I stating * things true or false? A few years ago the vicar- age house in a parish not far from where [ live, was accidentally burnt down; the registers, ac- cording to the much-to-be-condemned practice, being kept in it. Some time after this, when a new house had been erected on the site of the old one, I was sitting with the vicar in his dining- room, listening to an account of the accident. I inquired after the fate of the registers, when I was told that they were spoilt, and of no farther use. But manifesting a curiosity to see them, a servant was summoned, and told to bring in “that basket from the back parlour.” An old basket was brought in, at the bottom of which lay two or three lumps of what looked like half-burnt pieces of wood. The fire had surrounded them, and re- duced them to charcoal, all but a mass in the centre, fortunately containing the greater part of the writing. The inch of margin round the writ- ing was a cinder; and the heat had cockled and twisted up all the rest so much that it was im- possible to separate the skins of vellum. The worthy vicar seemed surprised that I should think there was now any value in these remains, or that I should lay any stress upon the fact that they still ought to be carefully preserved. It was after this visit that I wrote to “N. & Q.” (1% 8S. x. 106.) to make inquiry about the restoration of singed vellum. Mx. Lanameap comments on the neglected state of the registers in the West of Eng- land, as far as his own observation went ; and with respect to the Hastern part of the country, I may remark, that I did not find them much better last year, when I examined several, in pursuit of some genealogical inquiries relating to my own ances- tors. 1 scarcely know what to think of the plan of sending them all to the Record Offices in Chan- cery Lane; and the Eprror points out some difli- culties. If that were done, attested copies ought of course to be left in the various parishes for local reference; but would not the originals be safe in a parish chest, especially if of iron, kept in 2a4 §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 463 a dry place, and under three locks, the vicar and the churchwardens each keeping a key? [I in- cline to this from the fact that documents are more interesting in the places to which they refer than anywhere else. But the register of mar- riages, &c., is only a small portion of the records of a parish. The chest generally contains old title- deeds, conveyances of land, memorandums relating to rates and other local matters, and church- wardens’ accounts. All these are highly interest- ing, and highly valuable. The oldest deed in my own parish bears date 1328. I skimmed over every document; noted down the heads of the contents of each, and then arranged them chronologically. I then wrote all these particulars on the right- hand pages of a book, leaving the left-hand pages _ for notes and observations ; and this book I have given to the use of the vicar and churchwardens, and the public. Such a catalogue ought to be made in every parish: and if there is not to be found a gentleman who will do it for his amuse- ment, it should be done and paid for. Perhaps if a rate were proposed in vestry, to defray the ex- «penses of such a work, it would be resisted by the ignorant portion of the community. The vicar and the churchwardens have given me their warmest thanks for the trouble I took in the com- pilation of this catalogue. Though there are many | honourable exceptions to the cases of neglect above alluded to, still, as a rule, it must be de- | clared that in every part of the kingdom they are very badly looked after. I have frequently asked myself in whom the power would be that should enforce a greater care being taken of them. In the first place, To whom do they belong? for the ewnership must be somewhere. Do they belong to the incumbents? Scarcely. ‘To the church- wardens ? Surely not. I know nothing of the law in the case (I wish some of the legal correspon- dents of “ N. & Q.” would tell us), but why may we not consider them either as national property, like the MSS. in the Record Offices in London, or else that they belong to the public, and that the incumbents of the different parishes merely hold | them in trust? In case of any damage befalling them through neglect, unfortunately there does | not appear to be any recognised authority which | should call them to account, or of which they live | ‘in fear. Have not the bishops of the various dio- ceses any power in the matter? I trust that these discussions will bring out all these points more forcibly, and finally effect what is now so much to be desired. P. Hurcutnson. I have lately had occasion to make a search portant documents, I have had to lament the great disorder in which the more ancient records were frequently found, and the little care which has been, and still is, taken of them. The new regulations for the registry of recent and current baptisms, marriages, and burials, seem to be al- most everywhere faithfully attended to. Cannot something be done to prevent farther destruction to the older records? If there be any statutory or other regulations respecting these valuable papers, a brief statement of them in your pages may perhaps call attention to the subject, and aid the object in view. Pisoey THomrson. Stoke Newington. FRENCH AND ENGLISH COIN. (24 §, vi. 266. 357.) IT am much obliged to Mr. Bucxron for his re- ference to Say’s Political Economy. From it I learn that, in the time of Charlemagne, the French livre (like the Anglo-Saxon pound) represented a pound weight of silver. Looking at the pound weight of Charlemagne, as being (like the English pound of silver) divisi- ble into ounces, pennyweights, and grains, it will be seen that originally the French Jivre (like the pound of this country) represented 240 penny- weights of silver: that the French sous (like the shilling of this country) represented 12 penny- weights; and thus the French denier (like the English penny) weighed 1 pennyweight, or 24 grains. In order to complete the comparison, there are two points that require to be ascertained :—1. the relative weight of the pound in the two countries ; 2. the relative fineness of the silver. If I am not mistaken, the pound weight of silver /among the Anglo-Saxons, as well as under the Norman and Plantagenet kings, was that which is designated as the Jower pound: being lighter than the pound Z’roy in the proportion of 15 to 16. What was the weight of Charlemagne's pound ? On the second point, I may begin with giving an answer to part at least of Mr. Eastwoon’s in- quiry (2™'S. vi. 373.). On referring to Ruding’s Annals of the Coinage (vol. i.), it will be seen that the standard of fineness among the Anglo- Saxons was (what our standard of fineness still is) 11 oz. 2 dwts. fine to 18 dwts. of alloy. What was Charlemagne’s standard of fineness ? From the data furnished by Say I collect that in the reign of St. Louis (1226—1270), the livre _ represented no more than about 56 dwts. of silver ; among the church registers of many parishes in b A ! | time the English penny weighed 22 grains, or Lincolnshire and elsewhere ; and whilst I acknow- - ledge the courtesy and kindness with which, al- | 1 ) _ to have been the same in both countries, the value most uniformly, every facility was afforded to my inquiries by the official custodians of those im- | the denier weighing only about 5} grains. At that thereabouts: so that, supposing the pound weight of £ s, d. sterling must (in the reign of our Hen. 464 NOTES AND QUERIES. (254 §. VI. 153., Dec. 4 ’58. III.) have been to the value of £ s. d. Tournois, as nearly as possible in the ratio of 4 to 1. From the reign of St. Louis, Say jumps at once to the epoch of the French Revolution. During this interval of more than five centuries, the French coin went through a continual course of what political economists call debasement ; the old French writers called it augmentation. Where can I find an account of the successive steps ? At the time of the French Revolution, Say tells us that the divre was no more than the sixth part of an ounce, or the seventy-second part of a pound, From this statement it is to be collected that the pound of silver at that time was — what he expressly states it to have been in the time of Charlemagne — a pound of 12 ounces. From some authorities that I have consulted, it would appear that in France silver, like other commodities, was weighed by the Poids de Mare. In the Poids de Mare, the pound is stated to contain 9216 French grains (equal to 7555 Eng- lish grains); and it is described as being divided into two mares of eight pounds each, so as to make the pound a pound of 16 ounces. It strikes me as not improbable that the pound of silver may have been a mark and a half. Is this surmise correct ? MELETEs. DR. JOHN TAYLOR OF BOMBAY. (274 S. vi. 309.) Dr. John Taylor was born in Edinburgh, edu- cated at that University, became a member of the Royal Physical Society, and took his degree of M.D. in 1804; his thesis being “‘ De Dysenteria.” Soon afterwards he went to Bombay, and con- tinued there till nearly the time of his death, which took place towards the end of 1821 at Shiraz in Persia, whither he had gone shortly before for the benefit of his health. He was never resident at Bussorah, nor indeed, so far as the writer of this is informed, was he ever employed out of the me- dical service at Bombay, except, perhaps, as trans- lator or interpreter to the Recorder's Court there. He married before going to India, and his wife, who had not accompanied him, died soon after. his departure, leaving him a son (also named John), who became a member of the Royal College of Physicians in Edinburgh, and was elected their treasurer. The latter was in good practice in that city, where he died in July, 1856, much esteemed by his professional brethren, and very generally resretted. - ‘he only works published by Dr. Taylor (sen.), so far as recollected, were translations of the Sans- crit allegorical drama styled by him in English, as is believed, The Rise of the Moon of Intellect, with a learned and curious preliminary dissertation on the various schools of Hindu metaphysical philo- sophy; of a smaller work printed along with it, styled, it is believed, A Knowledge of Spirit, and of the Sanscrit treatise on arithmetic called Lilawati, all published in India, it is thought be- tween 1812 and 1815. It is supposed he pro- jected other works, such as translations of Sanscrit Treatises on Algebra and Astronomy, and an ori- ginal Alphabetical Dictionary or Pantheon of Hindu Mythology ; but none of these were ever published, and it is not known if they were ever completed or even begun. He may, too, possibly have contributed towards the Transactions of the Bombay Literary Society; but reference as to that might be made, to determine the point, to the Library of the Royal Asiatic Society in London. Edinburgh. ENGLISH MODE OF PRONOUNCING GREEK. (2"4 S. vi. 167. 249.) Siz J. E. Tennent has very ably shown how we derived our pronunciation of Greek, and quoted a passage from Bishop Gardiner’s decree, stating where it may be found in full.* The decree itself is so authoritative, that you may deem it worth preserving in “ N. & Q.” “ Edicta Stephani Vintoniensis Episcopi, Cancellarit Cantab. de pronuntiatione linguze Greece et Latine. “Stephanus Wintoniensis Episcopus, Academic Canta- brigiensis Cancellarius, cum mea, tum Senatus universi legitima auctoritate, rogatione ad me delata, quid in lite- rarum sonis ac lingue tum Greece tum Latine pronun- tiatione spectandum, sequendum, tenendum sit, ita edico. “ Quisquis nostrum potestatem agnoscis, sonos, literis sive Gracis sive Latinis, ab usu publico preesentis seculi alienos, privato judicio affingere ne audeto, “ Quod vero ea in re major auctoritas edixerit, jusserit, preeceperit, id omnes amplectuntor et observanto. “Diphthongas Grecas, nedum Latinas, nisi id disresis exigat, sonis ne diducito, neve divellito. Quesitam usu alteri vocalium prrogitivam ne adimito. Sed ut marem feemine dominari sinito. Que vero earum in commu- nione soni usu conyenerunt, iis tu negotium ne facessito. “Ac ab ¢, oc et ec ab e sono ne distinguito. Tantum in orthographia discrimen servato, 7, «, vy uno eodemque sono exprimito; cujusque tamen propriam in orthographia sedem diligenter notato. “In « et y quoties cum diphthongis aut vocalibus sonos ¢ aut € referentibus consonantur, quoniam a doctis etiamnum in usu variantur, aliis densiorem, aliis tenui- orem sonum aflingentibus, utriusque pronuntiationis mo- dum discito: ne aut horum aut illorum aures offendas ; neve de sonis litem inutiliter excites; cseterum, qui in his sonus a pluribus receptus est, illum frequentato. “ B literam ad exemplum nostri 4, ne inspissato, sed ad imitationem v consonantis mollius proferto. “ Literas 7 et 7, item y et «, pro loco et situ alios atque alios sonos admittere memento. Itaque 7 et 7 tum demum 6 quum proxime locantur, heec post 4, illa post v, his locis yidelicet litera 7 referat nostrum d, 7 vero 6 nostram exprimat. (* This decree is also printed in Strype’s Eccles. Me- morials, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 479., ed. 1822.—Ep. ] 2nd §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 465 “Litera porro y cum proxima sedem occupet ante «, x, aut aliud y, huic tu non suum, sed sonum » literee accom- modato, « autem post y posite sonum y affingito. _ “Ne multa. In sonis omnino ne philosophator, sed utitor presentibus. In hiis siquid emendandum sit, id omne autoritati permittito. Publice vero profiteri quod ab autoritate sancita diversum, et consuetudine loquendi recepta alienum sit, nefas esto. “Quod hic exprimitur, id consuetudini consentaneum ducito, hactenusque pareto. “Si quis autem, quod abominor, secus fecerit, et de sonis, re sane (si ipsam spectis) levicula, si contentionis inde nate indignitatem, non ferenda: controversiam pub- lice moverit, aut obstinato animi proposito receptum a plerisque omnibus sonorum modum abrogare aut impro- bare perrexerit; quive sciens prudens ad hoc data opera, quod hic sancitum est, verbo factove publico, palam con- tempserit, hunc hominem, quisquis is erit, ineptum omnes habento: et a senatu, siquidem ex eo numero jam fuerit, is qui auctoritati preest, nisi resipuerit, expellito. Inter candidatos vero si sit, ab omni gradu honoris arceto. Ex plebe autem Scholarinm si fuerit, quum ita haberi id ei commodo esse possit, pro scholari ne censeto. Puerilem denique temeritatem, si quid publice ausa fuerit, domi apud suos eastigari curato. Postremo, Vicecancellarius et Procuratores, qu hic prescripta sunt, ne contemnantur, neve edicto fraus aliqua fiat, pro modo jurisdictionis sin- guli providento. “Ab his si quid adversum hee admissum sit, aut omissum, mulcta est quam dixerit Cancellarius. In summa, hoc edictum omnes sacrosanctum ita habento, ut nec contumacibus remissum, nec resipiscentibus seve- ram esse videatur. Datum Londini 18 Calend. Junias, anno Domini 1542.” T. W. Wonror. Brighton. ENGLISH MODE OF PRONOUNCING LATIN. (2"4 §. vi. 267. 313.) - The following extract from Coryate’s Crudities (page 352. of the 4to. edition, 1611), tends to show that the present English pronunciation of Latin was already in use in the time of Queen Elizabeth. Tom Coryate was born in the year 1577, and his knowledge of Latin must have been acquired before the close of that century : — “The Italian, when he uttereth any Latin word wherein _ this letter iis to be pronounced long, doth alwaies pro- nounce it asa double e, viz.,as ee. As for example: he _ pronounceth feedes for fides; veeta for vita; ameecus for amicus, &c.; but where thez is not to be pronounced long, he uttereth it as we doe in England: as in these wordes, impius, aquila, patria, ecclesia; not aqueela, patreea, eccle- -seea. And this pronunciation is so generall in all Italy, that every man which speaketh Latin soundeth a double efor ani. Neither is it proper to Italy only, but to all } other nations whatsoever in Christendome saving to Eng- - land. For whereas in my travels I discoursed in Latin _ with Frenchmen, Germans, Spaniards, Danes, Polonians, Suecians, and divers others, [ observed that every one with whom I had any conference pronounced the 7 after the same manner that the Italians use. Neither would some of them (amongst whom I was not a little inquisi- _ tive for the reason of this their pronunciation) sticke to affirme that Plautus, Terence, Cicero, Hortensius, Cesar, and those other selected flowers of eloquence amongst the _ fincient Romans, pronounced the i in that sort as they generall consent amongst them in the pronunciation of this letter, I have thought good to imitate these nations herein, and to abandon my old English pronunciation of vita, fides, and amicus, as being utterly dissonant from the sound of all other nations; and have determined (God willing) to retayne the same till my dying day.” We should do well to follow the example of the Odcombian, and abandoning our present ab- surd pronunciation of the Latin vowels, adopt that in use among all Continental nations, as well . as in Scotland. Henry Hurs. HEWETT OF KILLAMARCH OR KYNWOLDMARCH, DERBY. (2" S. vi. 382.) Epitaph and Curious Epigram. As continuation of, and pendant to, a communi- cation respecting this family, I submit the inscrip- tion on the splendid monument in St. Paul’s cathedral, erected to the memory of one of the members of that house : — “Memorize S. Gulielmo Hewit, Armigero, Roberti Hewit, A Killamarch, in Agro Derbiensi Filio, secundo genito. Qui mortuo fratre, Natu Majore, Paternam crevit hereditatem, Posterisque transmittit : Nobilem Mercaturam Exercuit. Vita integerrima fuit, et moribus suavissimis. Bonarum literarum studia promovit. HEgenorum proyen- tus largiter auxit. Liberalitate, Charitate, Insignis, Nec Minor Pietate, Religionem, cum Ministris Sacris, et Coluit et fovit. Ita per omnia sic ubique gessit, ut Probitatis, Comitatis, Candoris, Virum exemplar. Christum Redemptorem Cogitans, Vitam ante Mortem Consummayerit. Filios genuit quatuor, Joannem, Salomonem, Thomam, Gulielmum, it Filias duas, Mariam, (1) Elizabetinam, (2) Annum 77 agens, (3) 12% June, 1599, ad patriam Ceelestem Evocatus, Magnum sui desiderium reliquit Posteris, Qui hoc pie ac meeren. P P ” [ Vide also Collins’ Baronetage, i. 448.] In connexion with the above fulsome epitaph, I transcribe a satirical epigram contrasting with, Ppp nemaclves doe. Whereupon having observed such a | and written in ridicule of it :— ’ i 466 NOTES AND QUERIES. (294 §. VI. 153., Dic. 4, 58. On Rih Hewet. “ Here lyes rich Hewet, a gentleman of note, For why ? — He gave 3 owles in his Coate *, (4) Ye see he is buried in the church of St. Paule, . He was wise — because rich — and now you know all.” Extracted from a magazine called The Mirror (1823), vol. ii. p. 293., said to be from Cam- den’s Remains, This tomb was near Dean Colet’s, but was re- moved with Sir William Cockaine and others to the yard where a new convocation-house has been erected, when the “ ghastly entablature ” (as some author, I forget who, terms it) of skulls, skeletons, bones, hour-glasses, scythes, shovels, pickaxes, coflins, and other emblems of mortality with which the tomb, according to the peculiar taste prevailing in that century, was profusely de- corated, was then destroyed. Where, in Camden’s Remains, does this mock epitaph occur? and does this monument still exist P This William, Esquire, of London and Killa- march is too often confounded (as in the case of the pedigree of Hewet of Pishiobury, Viscount Hewet, given in Clutterbuck'’s History of Herts) with Sir William, Knight, Lord Mayor of London, 1560, (Oct. 4th, 1560, letter from Queen to Sir William Hewett, Lord Mayor, to affix the mark of a greyhound and portcullis on testoons in cur- rency to distinguish the base from the better sort, Cal. State Papers, vol. xiv. Lemon,) twice Mayor according to some, born at Wales, York., who, in accordance with the provisions of his will (proved 1566) was buried with his wife Alice, daughter of Leveson of Kent, and his daughter Ann, spouse of Sir Edward Osborne, in St. Martin’s, Orgur (vide also Stowe), and who died, leaving by his said wife Alice (not three sons, as I have seen stated, probably in confusion of this William of Killa- march and London), one only daughter and heiress, Ann (of whom Stowe relates a romantic story), who married Sir Edward Osborne, and who, con- veying to her husband the manor of Harthill, ad- joining Wales and on the border of Derby and York, and Bylbye and Kanbye, Notts (on the border), founded the fortunes of the ducal house of Leeds. This William of Killamarch or‘ Kynolmarch” was a cousin of Leonard Hewett (vide will, 1563), brother of Sir William, the Lord Mayor, and con- sequently of Sir William himself; and surely Ly- sons is in error in stating that Killamarch passed to the Osbornes. Here again appears to exist an instance of confounding the two contemporaneous Williams. To me it seems that it never did, nor could, have belonged to Sir William himself, who mentions all his property in his will; but I con- * Alluding to arms, gu. a chey. engr. between 3 owls arg. [t At p, 545., edit. 1674.] fess I do not know how Robert of Killamarch became possessed of it, nor how, when, or to whom it passed away; yet I do know that the lands at Killamarch and Wales, parishes adjoining one another, though situate in different counties, be- longed to the same family. Wills and all other evidences negative, nay dis- prove, Lysons’ supposition, and it must have con- tinued in the family of Hewett of Killamarch (an ancient family long settled in Yorkshire, says Wotton in his Baronetage, Art. “ Hewett of Head- » ley Hall, York”), which Yorkshire family (pre- viously from Kent) possessed property in York- shire, Derby, Notts, and Northampton. I am aware positively that documents exist among the muniments of some of the gentry residing in that neighbourhood, which, could I but inspect them, would not only settle this point, but prove the pedigree some centuries back, and I hope some day to be accorded that favour. I thank Mr. Eastwoop for his communication (2"¢ 8. vi. 382.) respecting this family, and would feel infinitely obliged if Mr. E., or any other reader or correspondent, would inform me how and when the lands at Killamarch fell into the possession of, and passed away fromit. Are there any entries in the parish register books (name spelled, temp. Henry VIII. generally Huet), and do any memorials, arms, or tombs exist? Families of Hewett. — And I now proceed to redeem in part my promise (p. 332.) to unravel the tangled thread of the descent of the families of Hewett of Headley Hall, York, afterwards of Waresley, Hunts., Bt.; the Hewetts of Pishio- bury, Herts, extinct in main line with Viscount _ Hewett; the Hewetts of Shire-oaks, Notts, and York, and the Hewetts of Stretton, Leicester, now Barts. I may here remark en passant that I have discovered, since I wrote the notes (p. 332.) on Hewetts of Ampthill and Millbrooke, evidence which leads me to believe that some truth exists in the statement of the Visitation of Leicester (quoted in Nichols’s History and An- tiquities of that county, and in “ N. & Q.” 2°97 §. vi. 332.) that the Hewetts of Stretton, who are indubitably descended from the family which possessed property in York, Derby, Notts, and Northampton, from Manor Hewits or Hewats, Kent, were connected with the Hewetts of Ampt- hill and Millbrooke, and in consequence deduced from that ancient family: but the point is not yet decisively proved. : The foregoing epitaph coincides with the Visi- tations of London (Harl. MS. 1096, fol. 67, 1634- 1664), except that these give the date of death (3) 28th June instead of 12th, and the Baronet- ages (Collins, Kimber and Johnson, Betham, Playfair, Debret, and Burke, extinct and dormant) are correct so far as concerns the line of the eldest son John (also Visitation Herts, 1634, Harl. 1547, _ 21'S, VI. 153., Dec. 4, °58.] fol. 50.), whose son John was created Bart. (11 James IJ., 1621) of Headley Hall, York, who, marrying a coheiress of the Beviles of Chesterton, and acquiring by her Waresley Hall, Hunts, set- tled at that place. But, as regards the cther sons, they are incorrect; for, says Collins, and the rest copying successively perpetuate the mistake, from the three last sons, viz. Salomon, Thomas, Wil- liam, sprung the families of Hewett of Pishiobury, of Shire-oaks, and of Stretton; whereas the wills all negative this supposition. They are all derived from the same family be- fore-mentioned, but they did not absolutely spring from the three youngest sons of William of Killa- march and London. The Hewetts of Stretton, Leicester (for pedi- gree to the present day see Burke’s Peerage and Baronetage), sprung from (vide will of Sir William, “maior,” 1566), William, son of Thomas, which Thomas (will, 1575) was brother of Sir William, who bequeaths to his nephew William, son of Thomas, his parsonage, &c. at Dunston-Basset, Leicester (he was afterwards of Stretton) ; and this Thomas bequeaths by will, 1575, his manor or grange called Shire-oaks, Notts or York (on the border), to his son Henry, which Henry, by the way, according to the Visitations, married his dis- tant cousin, Mary (1), daughter of William Hewett of Killamarch and London. The other daughter (2) married William Ferrers or Ferris, son of Roger Ferrers of Tedmington, co. Gloucester, Esq. J. F.N. H. OXFORD POETS: BUBB, STUBB, &e. (2"4 S. vi. 246.) Bishop Percy gives this distich in his Reliques, vol. iii. p. 291., 1st ed. 1765; but for Cobb, the third name as given by Mr. Exmes, he reads Grubb. “ These,” he says, “ were Bub Dodington (the late Lord Melcombe), Dr. Stubbes, our poet Grubb, Mr. Crabb, Dr. Trapp the Poetry Professor, Dr. Edw. Young, the author of Night-Thoughts, Walter Carey, Tho. Tickel, Esq., and Dr. Evans the Epigrammatist.” He ascribes the distich to “ a celebrated wit,” _who is described in a footnote as “ the author of Psyche in Dodsley's Miscel., vol. iii.” In Dods- ley’s Collection of Poems, 1775, vol. iii. p. 23., I find Psyche; or, the Great Metamorphosis; but without author's name.* Of John Grubb, whose humorous Second Part to“ St. George for England,” Percy admits into his collection (8rd Ser. Book iii., No. 13., ed. 1765, or No. 15, ed. 1794) the following par- ticulars are given in 4th ed. 1794. Born at * Psyche is attributed to Dr. Gloster Ridley in Dods- ley’s Collection of Poems, ed. 1782, vol. iii. p. 24.—Ep. ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 467 Acton Burnel, Salop, 1645; son of John Grubb, of that place; of Christ Church, Oxford; B.A, 28 June, 1671; M.A., 28 June, 1675; Head Master of the Grammar-school at Christ Church, and afterwards of that at Gloucester; ob. at Gloucester, April 2, 1697, zetat. 51; buried in the church of St. Mary de Crypt in that city, where is his epitaph, in Latin, which is given. The above song, first printed in Oxford, under the title of The British Heroes, 1688, is com- posed of successive stanzas written for the an- nual festival (on St. George’s Day) of a club in Oxford, whose members were all to be named George ; but which relaxed this rule in favour of John Grubb, on condition of his producing an annual poem in praise of their patron saint. Query, — Was this the club alluded to, as being “fresh in every one’s memory,” in the Spectator, No. 9.? ACHE. Replies ta Minor Queries, Ancient Seals (2°4 S, vi. 287.) —I have long had impressions of the two seals mentioned by J.C. J., and regret to say I have hitherto failed to discover to whom they originally belonged. As far back as the year 1842, they were in the pos- session of a dealer in curiosities at Sevenoaks in Kent, where I saw them and had impressions given me. 1. The figure on this seal is no doubt intended to represent an ecclesiastic, but it is difficult to say what he holds in his hands, unless*it is a censer. The first (or rather the second) word of the inscription is probably Cap. and not Car., and may stand for Capitellani. The seal is most likely foreign, but I may mention that the only place in England I can find bearing any similitude to that on the seal is Patney, Wilts, a manor once held by Winchester monastery. 2. This seal having a pastoral staff passed through a mitre between two keys adorned on one side and a sword paleways on the other, may have been the small official seal of a bishop in the thirteenth or fourteenth century, judging the date from the pointed mitre. Excepting the word Sigillum, which can be distinguished in a strong licht, the inscription is too indistinct to decipher. I think I once saw a MS. in the British Museum (probably among the Harl. MSS.) giving the arms in trick of various abbots and bishops. J. C. J. may perhaps feel inclined to make search. The old dealer in curiosities at Sevenoaks had also a circular seal about an inch and a half in diameter, matrix brass, bearing the arms of Sackville impaling Cranfield, surmounted by an earl's coronet. This seal must have belonged to Richard, 5th Earl of Dorset, who married Frances, daughter of Lionel Cranfield, first Earl of Mid- dlesex, Lord Treasurer of England, so created in 468 NOTES AND QUERIES. f29@ S! VI. 153., Dec. 4. 758, 1621, and whose history is too well known to need farther remark. Fess. Meresberie. Dr. John Bull 2" S. vi. 131. 158.)—Mr. STAUNTON is mistaken about the late Dr. John Bull. Though Canon of Ch. Ch., he was never Reg. Prof. of Hebrew. Vide Oxford Cal. J.A.H. Fish mentioned in Havelok the Dane, &c. (2° S. vi. 232. 317.) — The word schulle belongs to the Lower Saxon dialect of the great Teutonic stock, and is found in the Versuch eines Bremisch- Niederstichsischen Woirterbuchs, Bremen, 1767. “ Schulle, scholle, plateis” (flat or flounder). The peasants in the neighbourhood of Bremen still say, van schullen drimen, to dream of floun- ders, to express a dream that is in accordance with the wishes of the dreamer. The same language will offer a very probable explanation of the name Riley, of which W. W. inquires the meaning. Rie, in Lower Saxon, means a small watercourse in a meadow. Riolle and Fille are other forms of the same word. Rie is, however, a contraction of ride, and is con- nected with siden (E. ride), which means in Lower Saxon to rush along. Wie-ley, or Riley, will mean therefore the meadow of the water- course or rill, Whilst I am writing, I will add the explana- tion of some words of which the meaning was in- quired for in some numbers of “ N. & Q.” which fell into my hands a few days ago, Probably they have not yet been explained. Arvel. — This word, peculiar, I think, to the north of England, is used in connexion with fu- neral ceremonies. ‘The arvel cake is the cake still handed round on such occasions in the north of Lancashire, and probably in other parts. It is the W. arwyl, a funeral, properly the funeral wake. Boxhornius has the word in his Origines Gallice, with the correct meaning, exsequie. Maund.—This is the W. maned, a hand-basket, a maund. The root is man, which in all the Celtic languages means hund (Lat. manus), and is a proof, among many other similar instances, that where the Latin language differs from the Greek, it has a decided Celtic leaning. Tydd, the name of a few places in this neigh- bourhood, all near the sea-coast, is probably the Celtic twedd (the Celtic u is pronounced as the Teutonic 7), a coast, a shore. “* Goyt.” —'This word means a drain or water- course. It also signified of old a channel, or nar- row passage of the sea. It is found in almost all the Teutonic languages, but is most probably of Celtic origin. Welsh, gwyth (w=o or 00), a drain or channel; Gaelic, guitear, a sink or drain ; Eng. gutter. The root is gwy, or wy, water, stream. The Welsh word gwyth is also the Celtic name of the Isle of Wight, the derivation of which has so much perplexed our antiquaries. It means the Isle of the Channel, referring to the Solent. Joun Dayies. Walsoken Rectory, Norfolk. Treacle (1* §, xii. 283.) —In a black-letter Bible of the time of Queen Elizabeth, I find that the Balm of Giliad is called Treacle of Giliad in the following passages: — ~ “Ts there no ¢riacle at Giliad ? Is there no Phisition there? Why then is not the health of my people re- covered ? ”—Jer. viii. 22. “Goe up unto Giliad, and bring triacle, O virgin thou daughter of Egypt: but in vayne shalt thou goe to sur- gerie, for thy wounde shal not be stopped.”—xlvi. 11. Parkhurst, in his Heb. Lezx., gives the following explanation of the word rendered balm in the above passages : — “954, balm, balsam, a natural expression or exudation from certain plants or trees.” Of the Balm of Giliad, mentioned by Jeremiah, De Quincy speaks thus : — “ This is the finest balsam we know, of the consistence of a’syrup, but of exceeding fine and subtile parts; it is very fragrant, of the turpentine kind. It is so greatly esteemed even where it is produced, that it is accounted arich present from the chief prince of Arabia Felix to the Grand Signior. When genuine it is a most noble medicine,’ says he, and proceeds to enumerate its yir- tues.”—Parkhurst’s Lex. Heb. Query. In what esteem is this Balm of Giliad held at the present day? And, is the Theriaque de Venise, which we are informed was a confec- tion of vipers’ flesh, the modern Venice Treacle 2 H. Ozmonp. Seal found at Old Ford (24 §. vi. 348.)—If W. L. B. will send me an impression from the Old Ford seal addressed to the Post Office as under, I will endeavour to procure some information concerning the seal. S. Pomican, Grimsby. Spynie Palace (24 S, vi. 411.) —I rather think that your correspondent Ausywn will, upon a re- ference to the following books, find some notices as to a few of the particulars he is in search of, vVlzZe 1. Shaw’s “ History of Moray,” 1778, or the new edition of the same continued down to 1826. 4to. 2. Leslie’s “Survey of Moray,” 1798. 8vo. 5. Ritson’s “ Annals of Murray,” &c., 1828. 8yo. 4. Lauder’s “ Morayshire Floods,” 1#30. 8yo. 5 “Chartulary of Moray,” 1837. 4to. 6. Rhind’s “Sketches of Moray,” 1839. 8vo. 7. “The New Historical Account of Elgin or Moray,” 1844, 8yo. Ts GaSe Edinburgh. Axsyn (Edinburgh) will find much information respecting Spynie Palace, and the bishops its oc- cupants, in Mr. Drummond’s privately-printed work (in the hands of all the resident gentry around gna §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 58.) Edinburgh), Noble British Families, and in the Vestiarium Scoticum by John and Charles Edward Stuart. Derivations of “Spynie” and “ Lossie” are given in the old Statistical Account, which is in some respects preferable to the new. Suortto Macpurr. Summary of the Decalogue (2™° S. vi. 406.) — The version of Arthuy Johnston’s Swnmary of the Decalogue induces me to offer one I have long had lying by me, without thinking it of sufficient interest to attract notice. I observe your corre- spondent speaks of “Strahan’s edition of John- ston’s Psalms, a.p. 1741.” It is remarkable that I should possess another copy of a London edition of the same date, by different publishers, in small octavo, and not very “beautifully printed.” The paper and type are good, but of no superior ex- cellence; the impress is “ Londini, apud W. Innys, D. Browne, et Paul Vaillant, Bibliop., Typhis Gul. Bowyer, mpcexur.”* On the first page of letter-press is a very well-executed vignette, with “ H. Holbein inse.” in the corner, representing Henry VIII. in a reclining posture, having a sword in one hand and globe in the other, with a trunk of a wide-spreading tree springing from his body, and over his head “Henricus VIII. Rex Ang]. et France.” I submit to the judgment of your readers my attempt to approach (I could not equal) the pointed condensation of the original. A.J. ap- pears to me, in the 2nd and 4th line, to amplify the sense without necessity : — “Me solum venerare Deum; nec sculpe quod oras: Impia nec vox sit; Luce quiesce sacra: Majores reverenter habe; nec sanguine dextram Infice ; nec sancti pollue jura tori. k Pura manus farti: sit falsi nescia lingua: Nullius optetur verna, marita, pecus.” ‘ “ Worship to God — but not God graven — pay; Blaspheme not; sanctify the Sabbath day ; Be honour’d parents; brother’s blood unshed ; And unpolluted hold the marriage bed ; From theft thy hand — thy tongue from lying —keep; Nor covet neighbour’s home, spouse, serf, ox, sheep.” A. B. Rowan. In my native town of Dundee there was, in the e of my youth, extant within a large timber- ard on the lower side of the Seagate, and nearly posite to the antique and fragmentary remains the famous Culdee chapel of St. Paul’s, a large stone which formed the “lintel” of the door of a shed, on which 2 compressed Decalogue is sculp- tured in two compartments, under date 1593, #15, 1. Thoy . sal . haif. no. vther. Goddis . bot. me. 2. _ Thov. sal. vorschip.no. gravine.image.3. Thov.sal.not. ‘svear. 4. Remember. To. Keip. Holy . The. Saboithe. | . 5. Honvr. Thy. Father, and. Mother . 6. Thov. | -not.slaye.7. Thov. sal. not. comit. adoltere . 8. lov. sal. not. steale . 9. Thov. sal. bear. no. fals . i + “[? See Nichols’s Anecdotes of William Bowyer, p. 152.) i - NOTES AND QUERIES. 469 vitnes . 10. Thov . sal. cowit.no. thing . yt.is. nichbouris. 93.” This inscription is in relief, and the space be- tween the compartments is occupied by a figure in clerical costume, the left arm resting upon one of the compartments, the right extended and pointing to the Decalogue. The lower part of this figure was covered with an escutcheon, on which there had been a cypher, of which an F and an m remained. Query, can any local archzo- logist say what has become of this interesting stone, or suggest whose was the cypher? — proba- bly a bishop of the episcopal regime ? Dundee also boasts of a rhythmical compression of the Decalogue by the celebrated author of the Children's Catechism, Dr. Willison, superior to your correspondent J. L.’s, but so current and popular that the first four lines only need be quoted : — “ Have thou no other Gods but me; Unto no idol bow thy knee ; Take not the name of God in vain ; Do not the Sabbath day profane,” &c. Suortto Macpurr. “ Poems of Isis,” “ Life and Death,” (2°* S. vi. 374.) —I think J. W. H. has made a slight mis- take in the name: the verses alluded to are from Poems by Isa (Wm. Blackwood & Sons, 1856), and are entitled “ Going out and coming in.” The Poems by Isa were reviewed in Chambers’s Jour- nal (vol. vi. p. 239.) ; and the reviewer states they are “interesting from being the production of leisure hours—hours stolen from sleep after a day spent by the young and simple-minded au- thoress in the dreary, monotonous, and ill-requited labours of a sempstress,” Isa was first discovered by the worthy proprietor of The Scotsman, “and is a gentle, modest, simple, genuine Scottish lassie.” J. DILLon. The Battle of Birmingham (2"4 §. vi. 412.) —A graphic sketch of this battle appeared in the valu- able “Hints for a History of Birmingham,” pub- lished in the Birmingham Journal a year or two ago. The writer would probably be able to give Mr. Gurtcu the information he requires. Who is the present possessor of the original Tracts, re- . printed a few years ago, and now referred to by Mr. Gutcu? Is there more than one copy of the original? The Journal writer quotes from the Mercurius Rusticus, but had apparently other au- thorities for the quotations he gives. Este. Birmingham. Books and Articles printed for Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart., between 1817 and 1858 (2°¢ S. vi. 389.) — As this list contains many valuable and interesting papers on various subjects, perhaps F. would kindly state whether such printed papers can be purchased, and the price? Individual access for reference may not be always possible. Yg) - 470 T have many such valuable and curious documents (and few have not, if brought to light), but I could not afford to print them privately, and otherwise they would not bear sufficient public interest, even with the Camden Society. Perhaps some correspondent may devise the best and easiest | Srmon Warp. | mode, say of exchanging. Comet of 1401 (2"'S. vi.396.)—In the Ldlustr-ated London News of the 13th ultimo, a correspondent gives another extract from The Chronicle of Eng- land respecting this comet, viz. : “ a.p. 1401. In the moneth of March appeared a blasing starre, first betwixt the east and the north, and last of all putting fierce beames toward the North; forshewing, per- aduenture, the effusion of blood about the partes of Wales and Northumberland.” This may be the comet of March, 1402 (New Style), which, says Mr. Hind (The Comets, 1852, p- 8.), “was visible day and night in the circum- polar regions of the heavens in Germany and Italy.” Its tail was curved like a sabre; and though there do not appear to be sufficient data for the computation of the elements of the comet, | it is highly probable that it passed very near the earth. C. Mansrietp INGLEsy. Birmingham. “ Poets, true Poets, are Prophets” (2°4S. vi. 409.) — Your correspondent, E. H. K., will find these prophetic anticipations of modern discovery not unfrequent in our earlier poets. In illustra- tion of this remark I forward for insertion two passages which strongly prefigure the means adopted by modern science to render surgical operations painless. ‘They are extracted from A pleasant Conceited Comedy, wherein is shewed How aman may choose a Good Wife from a Bad, by an uncertain author, and first published in 1602. The play appears to have been very popular, for five editions were issued within a brief period. * Fuller. Vl fit him finely; in this paper is The juice of mandrake, by a doctor made, To cast a man, whose leg should be cut off, Into a deep, a cold, and senseless sleep ; Of such approved operation That whoso takes it, is for twice twelve hours Breathless, and to all men’s judgements past all sense.” Act III. Se. 2. “ Fuller. That compound powder was of poppy made and mandrakes, Of purpose to cast one into a sleep, To ease the deadly pain of him whose leg Should be saw’d off.” — Act V. Sc. 3. T. C. Smiru. Connecticut Charter Oak (2°4 S. ii. 226. 386.)— This spot, so celebrated in the history of Connec- ticut, is now being cut up and laid out for build- ing purposes. Already the masons have com- menced the foundations for new palaces — choice fruit and ornamental trees have been trodden under foot, and even the stump of the famous old NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 758. Charter Oak has been dug up, and nothing now remains to mark the spot where the tree that pro- tected the Charter of Connecticut once stood, and upon whose branches generations have gazed with wonder and admiration. Ere long, the precise spot upon which the tree stood may become a question of dispute. When it was proposed in the legislature of 1857 to purchase this place for the site of the new Capitol, it was met with much favour and enthusiasm among a majority of the members ; but it has now fallen into the hands of a private corporation. It may be considered some- what singular, that a spot allied so closely with the early history of our State should have been neglected by the people. The land upon which the tree stood, if nothing more, should have been | purchased; and the old stump, with all its un- sightly bunches and gnarled knots, held sacred. But it has been otherwise. Surely, the ghost of Capt. Wadsworth has a good reason to be after some one. Time and the almighty dollar will soon obliterate all objects associated with the old Oak, and it will only be known in history. — Sunday Herald, St. Louis, Ma., Sept. 12, 1858. Ja-X Suspended Animation (2™ §. v. 453. 514.; vi. 298.) —In the Gentleman's Magazine for April, 1801, appears the following obituary notice : — “ Lately at Chester, aged 92, Christopher Lowe, many years bill-distributor for the Theatre Royal of Chester. This venerable patriarch was a native of Preston; and, when in his 16th year, was afflicted with a fever, of which he apparently died. He was laid out, shrowded, and coffined; and nearly three days after his supposed demise, while carrying on four men’s shoulders to the grave, he suddenly knocked at the lid of the coffin; and to the ineffable amazement of the carriers and attendants, on opening it, they found honest Christopher in a com- plete state of resuscitation. For many years after he used to amuse and astonish his neighbours and friends with the ‘wonderful things he saw in his trance.’” T. N. BrusHriexp. Chester. Airish, Grattan, and other Names for Stubble (2"4 S, vi. 328.)—This wofd, which in Hampshire and Sussex is pronounced earsh, is most probably derived from the Anglo-Saxon erian (Lat. arare), to plough, with the ordinary affix -ish; that is, land from whence the crop has been taken, and is ready for tillage or ploughable. In the Weald of Kent and Sussex it is called grattan, which may probably be from the French “ gratter,” to scratch, because it has just been raked over. Can any of your readers correct me, if wrong ? A.A. Poets’ Corner. “Some,” peculiar use of (24 S. vi. 284.) —This word is used in a similar manner in South Lan- cashire. But instead of saying, as in Norfolk, “That is some hotness,” the expression is, “ It is some and hot,” “some” being almost invariably substituted for “ very.” G. (1.) Qed §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 471 Miscellaneous. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. The third volume of The History of Herodotus, a New English Version, with Copious Notes and Appendices, illus- trating the History and Geography of Herodotus from the most recent Sources of. Information, and embodying the Chief Results, Historical and Ethnographical, which have teen obtained in the Progress of Cuneiform and Hierogly- phical Discovery, by George Rawlinson, M.A., assisted by Sir H. Rawlinson, K.C.B., and Sir J. G. Wilkinson, F.R.S., is now before us. It is so difficult, in the limited space to which our notices of books is necessarily confined, to give an adequate idea of the value and importance of such a work as the present, that we feel we shall best do justice to the book and to our readers, by pointing out the con- tents of the present volume; leaving them to judge from the well-known reputation of those engaged in its pro- duction, what are the real merits of the book. This third volume contains then, first, the translation of Herodotus’s fourth book, entitled Me/pomene, with an Appendix con- sisting of three Essays: 1. On the Cimmerians of Hero- dotus and the Migrations of the Cymrie Race; 2. On the Ethnography of the European Scyths; 3. On the Geo- graphy of Scythia. ‘hese are followed by the transla- tion of the Fifth Book, Terpsichore, with an Appendix of two Essays: 1. On the Early History of Sparta; 2. On the Early History of the Athenians. The translation of the Sixth Book, entitled rato, with an Appendix like- wise of two Essays: 1. On the Circumstances of tke Bat- tle of Marathon; and 2. On the Traditions respecting the Pelasgians, completes the volume: which, however, we ought to add, is, like its predecessors, admirably illus- trated with maps and woodcuts. It is impossible to over- estimate the care which has been bestowed on the pro- duction of this volume, or the amount of learning which has been employed in illustrating the narrative of the great Father of History. French men of letters seem gifted with a peculiar tact for the compilation of Biographical Dictionaries. The excellence of their Biographie Universelle may be taken as one proof of this. Another is now before us in a Dic- tionnaire Universel des Contemporains, contenant toutes les Personnes Notables de la France et des Pays E’trangers, a goodly octavo volume of 1890 pages; in which the editor, M. Vapereau, with the assistance of literary brethren of all nations, gives us an account of the birth, family, ser- vices, writings, professional career, their works, their vic- tories, their characteristics — of all the men of note — of all the men who have made for themselves a name in the history or the literature of our own time. We have taken some pains to test the care which has been bestowed upon such portions of the Biography as relate to the natives of these islands: the result is most satisfactory. As, there- fore, there can be but little doubt that similar pains have been taken to secure correctness with regard to the nota- bles of I'rance and the rest of the world, it is obvious that the Dictionnaire Universel des Contemporains, while it is indispensable to the library table of every man of let- ters, will be found a book to which every reader of the ordinary newspapers may turn for information as to the history of the men of the time — whether of the pen or of the sword -— whose names figure in such journals — with the certainty of getting full and satisfactory sketches of their lives and characters. _ Werecently called attention to De La Rue’s elegant and useful Pocket Diaries. The same firm have issued their Led Letter Diary and Improved Memorandum- Book Sor 1859, the arrangements of which are everything that can be desired to fit it for the desk of the man of business or the writing-table of the man of letters. To the latter class we would also recommend Gutch’s Literary and Scientific Register and Almanack for 1859, which from the variety and utility of its contents justifies its Editor in calling it a Pocket Cyclopedia. Books RECEIVED.—The Forest of Dean ; an Historical and Descriptive Account derived from Personal Observation | and other Sources, Public, Private, Legendary, and Local, by H. G. Nicholls, is a very curious and instructive ac- count of one of the most interesting and remarkable localities in England. Mr. Nicholls has bestowed great pains in the compilation of his volume, which is full of information of the most useful and practical kind. We could have wished it richer in the Folk Lore of that very peculiar district, and shall hope, in the second edition of ; the book, to see this branch of Mr. Nicholls’s subject con- siderably enlarged. The Handbook of Autographs, being a Ready Guide to the Handwriting of Distinguished Men and Women of every Nation, designed for the Use of Literary Men, Auto- graph Collectors, and others. Executed by ¥F, G. Nether- clift. This ample title-page shows the nature of a book which cannot fail to be extensively useful. The present Part, the First, gives for the small sum of two shillings no - than one hundred and twenty well-executed fac- similes. ‘BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCIIASE. Yoone’s Ixqoirny tnto THE ProcresstvE VALUE or Monry, AS MARKED By THE Paice or AcRicoLTURAL Propuce. London. 1812. 8vo. *«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be sent to Messrs. Bern & Daxpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES ANU QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- dresses are given for that purpose. Owen Jones’ ArnAmpra. Parts VIII, IX. X. Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, 8. Sutton Place, Hackney. aes pit Jounnat, 1639-1690, edited by Caulfield. 4to. (Camden ceciety. Cannon’s Historica Recorp or THE InniskILLEN Dracoons. London. 1843. Lorp Brayney’s Sequet To A NARRATIVE, WITH OpsERYVATIONS ON THE Present Strate or Inevanv. S8vo. London. 1816. Oxrorp Encuisu Prize Essays. Vol. V. Small 8vo. Memorns or Sik Joun Barnanv, M.P. ror Lonpon. By the Rev. Henry Venn. 4to. London. 1786. Wanted by Rev. B. H. Blacker, Rokeby, Blackrock, Dublin. 8va. Bravyeey’s History or Surrey. Vol.II. Royal 8vo. ISil. Arch oLocicaL JougNAL or THE Institure. All after Vol. IX. Nusiusmatric Coronicite. Nos. 40 to 49, 54 to 63. Wanted by Samuel Shaw, Andover, Hants. Srraurt's Horpa Ancer-Cynnan, on A Complete View or THE MAn- NERS, Etc.,oF Enciranp. Vol. I. 4to, London. 1774. Wanted by S. H. Harlowe, Esq. 2. North Bank, St. John's ood, N.W. Lrpscomn’s History or BuckINGHAMSHIRE. Sourtn’s Sermons. 5 Vols. Oxford. Warertann’s Works. 6 Vols. Oxford. Srirtine’s ANNALS or THE Artists OF Spain, 3 Vols. Wanted by C. J. Skeet, 10. King William Street, Strand, W. C- Patlces ta Carrespantents, We have been induced by the number and variety of interesting articles which we have waiting for insertion, to enlarge Nores ann Queries this weck to thirty-two pages. C.M. The inscription on the ring isthe sacred MonogramIHC. The woodcuts are left at the Publishers. J.N. The lines are from Pope's celebrated character of Addison. Answers to other correspondents in our next. “ Norges ann Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Montuty Parts. The subscription for Stamrxp Copirs for St Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Hal/- vearly Inoxx) ts 11s. 4d., which may be ree by Post Office Order in favour of Messus. Bert ano Darpy, 186. Freer Starer, E,C.; to whom all Communications ror tux Evrron should be addressed, 472 NOTES AND QUERIES. [284 §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 58, Second Edition, feap. 8vo., 5s. . LEGENDS AND LYRICS. By ADELAIDE ANNE PROCTER. “ Tt entitles Miss Procter.to a place among those who sing out of the fulness of a thoughtful heart, and not merely because they have the restless brain and glib tongue of the mocking- BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street. bird.’ — Athenceum. Two Vols. feap. 8vo., 12s. MAUD BINGLEY. A TALE. By FREDERICA GRAHAM. “ She has a hidden life.” — Comus. _ ‘The manner in which the authoress develops the hidden strength which carries ‘Maud Bingley’ through her trials, and the skill with which she has delineated the character of Mrs. Murray, are alone sufficient to insure the success of her story.”’ — Votes § Queries. BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street. A NEW DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE. By CHARLES RICHARDSON, LL.D. Combining Explanation with Etymology, and copiously illustrated by Quotations from the best Authorities. trations. New Edition, with a Supplement containing additional Words and further Illus- In 2 Vols. 4to., 47. 14s. 6d. Ialf bound in russia, 5/7. 15s. 6d. Russia, ol. 12s, The Wonps — with those of the same Family — are traced to their Origin. The Expranations are deduced from the Primilive Meaning through the various Usages. The Qvuorartrons are arranged Chronologically, from the Earliest Period to the Present Time. *%* The Supplement separately, 4to. A SMALLER EDITION, without the Quotations, Svo. 12s. lis. London: BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET. OLEMAN’S GENEALO- GICAL AND HERALDIC DIREC- TORY for 1859. i Times, page 6., Nov. 17 and_26.) All persons wishing to appear in the DIRECTORY will (See Advertisement in the | please to send their Names, &c., in full to | JAMES COLEMAN, Heraldic Bookseller, 22. High Street, Bloomsbury, London, W. C. IVING CELEBRITIES. A J Series of Photographic Portraits, by MAULL & POLYBLANK, price 5s. each. ‘The Number for DECEMBER contains, LORD PANMURE. - with Memoir. MAULL & POLYBLANK, 55. Gracechurch Street, and 1874. Piccadilly ; and W. KENT & CO., Fleet Street. PHOTOGRAPHY. T. OTTEWILL anv CO., WaotrsaLe ano Retain Photographic Apparatus Manufacturers, ISLINGTON, LONDON. T. OTTEWILL AND CO.’S New Tean Cameras expressty ror Inpia. N.B. First-Class Work only. Illustrated Catalogues on Application. i ONUMENTAL BRASSES and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo- rate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, Stamps, and Plates in Mediwval and Modern Styles. Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s. ; on Die, 7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe- cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold _18 carat, Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring, en- graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price List Post Free. T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist (who has received the Gold Medal for En- graying), 44. High Holborn, W.C. PRIVATE TUITION ABROAD. MARRIED GENTLEMAN, A CAMBRIDGE GRADUATE, and repeated prizeman, who has resided many years in France, receives into his family FOUR PUPILS, to whom he devotes the whole of his time. His house is a detached chateau, most eligibly situate on the coast. He has had con- stant experience in Tuition, and his pupils are young persons of the highest connexions. Terms, including extra professors, from 100 to 150 guineas, according to age. For address apply to H. I. D., “ NOTES & QUERIES” OFFICE, 186. Fleet Street. R. C. R. TAYLOR, NUMIS- MATIST (late of Tavistock Street), re- spectfully announces that he continues to have | ON VIEW, at his new Residence, 2. Mon- TAGUE Street, Russert Square, an Extensive Stock of Ancient and Modern COINS and MEDALS, NUMISMATEC BOOKS, CABI- NETS, &c. &c. Articles will be forwarded for approval to any part of the kingdom in reply to orders addressed as above, and every in- formation desired promptly given. Commis- sions faithfully attended to on the usual terms, HUBB’S LOCKS, FIRE- PROOF SAFES, DOOR LATCHES, CASH and DEED BOXES. Illustrated Priced Lists sent Free. CHUBB & SON, 57. St. Paul's Churchyard. GLENFIELD PATENT STARCH, USED IN THE ROYAL LAUNDRY, Anp PpronounceD ny HER MAJESTY’S LAUNDRESS to be THE FINEST STARCH SHE EVER USED. Sold by all Chandlers, Grocers, &c. &c. Now Ready. E LA RUE & CO’S PA- TENT PLAYING CARDS. — Floral, Tartan and Gold Backs, forthe Present Season. E LA RUE & CO’S FINE ART DRAWING PENCILS.—Manu- factured on a new principle ; firm in point, rich in colour and easy of erasure. A good Pencil at a moderate price. Just published. E LA RUE & COs IM- PROVED INDELIBLE RED LETTER DIARY AND MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859._Three Sizes for the Pocket, in Velvet, Russia, Morocco, and other Cases. E LA RUE & CO’S RED J LETTER DIARY & IMPROVED MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—For the Desk and Counting House ; size, 7] by 4} inches. E LA RUE & CO’S RED LETTER CALENDAR & ALMA- NACK, 1859.—Two sizes, for the Card Case or Pocket Book. E LA RUE & COvVS ILLU- MINATED CARD CALENDARS, 1859. —Royal 8vo. and Royal 4to. E LA RUE & COS RED LETTER SHEET ALMANACK, 1859, —Printed in three Colours; size, 20} by 16} in. JHAT WILL THIS COST TO PRINT? is a thought often occur- ring to literary minds, public characters, and persons of benevolent intentions. An imme- diate answer to the inquiry may be obtained, on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 13. MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled to execute every description of Printina on very advantageous terms, his office being fur- nished with a large and choice assortment of Y’ypes, Stream Paintino Macarnes, Hypracric and other Prrssrs, and every modern improve- ment in the Printing Art. A Specimen Book of Types, and information for authors, sent on application, by RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane, London. i YDROPATHIC ESTA- BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK PARK, near Richmond, Surrey. — The treatment is safe for Infancy and Age, and is absolutely agreeable. Thousands of sufferers have been cured when all other curative means had failed. JAMES ELLIS, M.D. HE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED LIST of whatever relates to joie eee is now ready, price ls. ; or by Post for Fourteen Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodeuts. + W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 204. Portland Road, Regent’s Park, London, W. Wines from South Africa. DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY, &c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included. HE WELL-ESTABLISHED and DAILY-INCREASING. RIEPU- TATION of these WINES (which greatly improve in bottle), renders any comment re- specting them Bucs tate A pint sample of each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for- warded Jree to any Railway Stution in Eng- land. “EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown, 15s. per Gallon, or 30s. per Dozen, ‘Terms: Cash, — Country Orders must contain a remit- tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price Lists forwarded on application. JAMES L. DENMAN, 65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway Place, London. | | ana §, VIL. 154., Dec. 11. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 473 LONDON, SATURDAY, DECEMBER 11. 1858. Notes, WORDS AND OLD SAYINGS IN TRANSITU, OR WHOSE ORIGINAL MEANING IS PASSING BEYOND THE COGNISANCE OF ORDINARY READERS, Ear. — The verb active, of indisputable Saxon origin, is acknowledged by Bailey and by John- son as meaning to plough; yet Bailey only recog- nises earing, as derived from the verb neuter, which is of much later origin, “ to come into ear,” and explains earing time as meaning harvest; whilst Johnson rightly cites Gen. xlv. 6., ‘‘ There shall be neither earing nor harvest.” The text in Exod. xxxiv. 21. was probably in Bailey’s me- mory, where yet he should have observed that times of pressing for labour were intended by a law which said, “On the seventh day thou shalt rest; in earing time and in harvest thou shalt rest ;” Vulg., ‘‘Cessabis arare et metere.” The Hebrew has the usual word for ploughing. Quarrel. — Johnson gives his readers ten dif- ferent meanings of this word, but takes no no- tice of one of the two meanings assigned to it by Bailey, viz. a plaintiff's action at law. Both of these give the French querelle as its origin, without going farther back to querela, which Du Cange’s Glossary explains as meaning, in legal documents, “idem quod causa, actio, lis inten- tata.” In our Canons of 1603, the 95th is en- titled “The Restraint of double Quarrels.” It says, “ We do ordain and appoint, that no double uarrel shall hereafter be granted out of any of the archbishops’ courts, at the suit of any minis- ter.” The legal sense of the word is the sense intended in Ps. xxxv. 23. (Prayer-Book trans- lation), “ Awake and stand up to judge my quar- rel ;” where our Bible translation has ‘‘ Awake to my judgment, even to my cause.” In fact the Hebrew, the Greek Septuagint, and the Vulgate, all use terms here connected with judicial pro- cedures, and not with a quarrel in its ordinary or vulgar sense. Stand with, for Withstand.—In the very charac- teristic conversation of Henry VIII. with Cranmer, when warning him of the probability of his not meeting with fair dealing, if brought as a prisoner - before the Council, the monarch advises him what to say; and then adds, “If they stand with you, with- out regard of your allegations . . . . appeal from ‘them to our person.” (Anderson’s Annals of Eng- lish Bible, vol. ii. b. 1. §8. p. 176.) This occasional transfer of the usually prefixed preposition to a place after the verb, is common enough in the tongue of our German kinsmen. Took part, for Partook — is a similar transfer of the originally separate, but ordinarily combined, I of a verb. It occurs in our authorised version of the New Testament, in Heb. ii. 14., where perecxe is rendered “ Took part of.” dale had rendered it ‘‘ Took part with.” A St. Barnabe's Day and a St. Lucie's Night. — In an exposition of I. Epist. of Peter, composed by Thomas Adams about 1633, he says, when commenting on ii. 21., ‘‘ Every day of their pa- tience appearing to them a St. Barnabe’s day, and every night a St. Lucie’s night.” Looking into an odd authority for saints’ days, the Etat- Général des Postes du Royaume de France, pub- lished at the Imprimerie Royale immediately after the first restoration of Louis XVIII, in which every day of the year has its saint, I find ‘ Juin 11, S. Barnabé,” and ‘“‘Decembre 13, St° Luce.” When T. Adams wrote, June 11th was the longest day, and December 13th the longest night: be- cause the reformation, not of religion, but of the calendar, had not yet corrected the gradual ad- vance of the days of the month, by which June 11th had got into the place of Midsummer-Day, and December 13th into that of December 21st. Henry WALrtrER. Tyn- THE MODERN PURIM: BURNING IN EFFIGY, A ; JEWISH CUSTOM. To commemorate a signal deliverance from the machinations of Haman, who had obtained, in the days of Esther, a decree for the total destruction of the Jews throughout the Persian empire, that people instituted, as your readers are well aware, the feast Purim: so called from a Persian word Phur, or Pur, signifying Lot, —that having been used to determine the month in which the minis- ter should execute his design of extermination. This annual solemnity was observed by the an- cient Jews with great national rejoicing in Shu- shan, and throughout the Persian dominions, being kept in the capital on the 14th day of Adar (February), in the provinces a day later. This was to be a perpetual ordinance throughout their generations: for “the days of Purim were not to fail among the Jews, nor the memorial of them to perish from their seed;” it is accordingly ob- served to this day, but as a season of fearful licen- tiousness, the modern Jews disgracing it by every sort of intemperance and excess; having so de- generated from its original institution, which was one of religious mirth and thanksgiving, as to re- ceive from the learned Ussher the just but op- probrious designation of the Bacchanals of the Jews. It is, however, due to them to say that the eve of Purim is duly solemnised by strict fasting and rest by all of the age of thirteen years and upwards. Should this vigil, if such it may be termed, fall on a Sabbath, which will not sanc- tion such devotional rigour, the fast is anticipated, being kept on the 11th instead of the 13th day of the month. Calmet tells us, that in reading through the Book of Esther from a Hebrew MS. 474 NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 8. VI. 154., Dzc. 11. 58. on parchment (the use of a printed version being unlawful), a rule scrupulously observed on this occasion, the mention of the name of ‘“* Haman” is the signal for a scene of intense and almost fren- zied excitement, the junior members of the con- gregation belabouring the synagogue benches amidst howlings, and various other vocal and practical expressions of the national abhorrence; while the names of the traitor’s ten sons are voci- ferated by the excited reader with a furious volu- bility, and with a single inspiration, to represent to the imaginations of his audience their sudden and momentary end. The synagogue services are followed by a brief interval of sober thankfulness and repose, the earlier part of the feast being devoted to games of chess, and sundry other amusements — such as music and dancing, &c.—when their season of Bacchanalian revelry commences. The Jews are strangely enough guilty of an unblushing violation of their law on this occasion (Deut. xxii. 5.), attiring themselves in the garb of the other sex; their Doctors too have ruled that wine may be drank to excess; the inebriate limit is attained by a confusion of the formulas pronounced at such times with much religious fervour : “* Cursed be Haman,” “ Blessed be Mor- decai” (see for a more detailed account of the above, Patrick on Esther; Calmet, Dict., art. Purim). The anniversary of the Gunpowder Plot will hardly furnish an historical parallel, except-in a point of ceremony, which is as religiously ob- served by the juvenile zealots of the memorable 5th of November as by the Jews of a remoter age: as Guy Fawkes is burned in effigy on the famous Jifth, so was it a custom with the Jews at one time to subject the Amalekite traitor to the same ignominious process of imaginary cremation. At the season above mentioned, they erected a gibbet to which they affixed a man of straw they called Haman, and delivered it, amidst loud execrations, to the flames. But such a demonstration being deemed, in process of time, a mockery of the highest Christian mystery, the Emperor Theodo- sius forbad its continuance. In spite, however, of the above prohibitory edict, an instance is re- corded of the Jews having fastened to the gibbet a Christian in the place of their Haman, and in this position scourged him to death. Perhaps some of the numerous readers of “ N. & Q.” may be able to say when, or where, may be found the earliest trace of this mode of perpetuating the infamy of traitors, criminals, and other objects of public exe- eration or fanatical hatred. Cremation, as a cus- tom of Pagan antiquity, is familiar to us from the remotest times, but not as practised for purposes of posthumous degradation. Hanging in effigy arose out of the ancient practice of suspending images of escaped criminals; and as hanging is said to have been a punishment of Edgar’s time, the process alluded to may possibly have been in vogue in this country at that early age. It was not my intention to have trespassed on your valuable space at such length; but if the Query, appended to my Note, possesses any interest for the corre- spondents of “N. & Q.,” your indulgence may guarantee me a reply. F. Paitxort. EVELYN’S MEMOIRS : CORRIGENDUM. Under the date of August 18, 1688, Evelyn makes the following entry (Bray’s edition, 1827, iii. 248.) : — “ Dr. Jeffryes, the minister of Althorp, who was my Lord’s Chaplain when Ambassador in France, preach’d the shortest discourse I ever heard; but what was defec- tive in the amplitude of this sermon he had supplied in the largeness and convenience of the parsonage house, which the Dr. (who had at least 6002. a year in spiritual advancement) had new built, and made fit for a person of quality to live in, with gardens and all accommodation according therewith.” In the year 1688 the minister of Althorp (or rather of Brington, for that is the name of the parish in which Althorp is situated) was not Jeffryes but Jessop, and Evelyn’s ear probably misled him when he was told the preacher’s name. The monumentum perennius,— the large and con- venient parsonage house,”—has been replaced by one still better, erected by the Earl Spencer of Lord Grey’s administration for his brother, the Hon. and Rev. George Spencer (now Father Ignatius), who was rector of Brington until he seceded to the churchof Rome. Brington church contains an epitaph to the memory of Dr. Jessop, which is as follows : — “ Letam hic prestolatur Resurrectionem Constans Jes- sop, 8. T. P. Ecclesize Dunelmensis Preebendarius, et hujus ecclesie Rector. Cztera famadabit. Sed nec monumento perenniori carebit vir desideratissimus, quoad usque suc~- cessores gratos des Rectoris sustentare non piguerit ; quas elegantissimas, modestas tamen (animi sui quam similli- mas) propriis sumptibus condidit et ecclesie dicavit. Decubuit xi die Martii, A.D. mpcxcy. etatis suz Ly.” Anthony Wood mentions two Constant Jessops, father and son. The former, he says, conformed to the Presbyterian model during the time of the troubles, succeeding John Owen in a parish in Essex, where he ministered with great success. He became afterwards one of the Triers of the Clergy, and altogether was esteemed by the Puri- tans as a man faithful and beloved, excellent in piety as well as learning, which last attainment he showed by divers writings. Wood continues :— “ He left behind him at his death a son, of both his names, and a true Son of the Church of England; who being importuned, when he proceeded D. of D. in this University, 1685, to give the author information con- cerning his Father and his Writings, he seemed not to care to have the Memory of him perpetuated; other- 2nd §, VI. 154, Deo. 11. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 475 wise the Author would have spoken more fully of him and of his end.” How this quiet ignoring of his Presbyterian father, ‘“‘ the shortest discourse I ever heard,” the 6007. in “ spiritual advancement,” the large and convenient parsonage house, “ and all accommo- dation according therewith,” help us to form to ourselves a picture of the cautious, easy-going, comfortable man, who knew how to make spiritual things agreeable to his patron, Robert Earl of . Sunderland (the Trimmer), who, at the very time Evelyn mentions, was vibrating between the church of England and the church of Rome. JAYDEE. “GoD SAVE THE KING.” If a foreign composer desire his piece to succeed he must write his finale on some dance form: but the English composer takes the Psalm tune. Many of Webbe’s and Calcott’s glees owe their popu- larity to the gentle tripled-time movement, which gradually worked its way into the singing-gallery, and became an authorised psalm tune. Mendels- sohn saw this feature of our national character. He heard Braham and Harpur duettising a choral by Luther, and came back to us with the “ Sleepers awake,” another Lutheran tune for full chorus and brass band, and thus triumphed over the solo tenor and solo trumpet. Although much has been written on the tune of “ God save the King” and its composer, Dr. John Bull, little has been advanced respecting the metrical Psalm, or, as it is called, our National Anthem. I consider this hymn or psalm a metri- cal version of the anthems sung at the coronations, and other public occasions. For example: “O Lord, grant the King a long life,” “O Lord save the King, and hear us when we call upon Thee,” “May his years endure throughout all genera- tions,” “ Let his course flourish,” “‘ Exceeding glad shall he be,” “ He shall rejoice in Thy strength,” “ May his seed endure for ever, and his throne as the days of heaven,” “As for his enemies, clothe them with shame,” (Tate and Brady give it “ His vanquished foes, confusion shall o’erspread;” and again, ‘‘Our hopes are fixed that now the Lord our Sovereign will defend”), “O prepare Thy loving mercy and faithfulness that they may pre- serve him.” The words of these anthems may be found in Dr. Marshall’s Collection of the Words of Cathedral Anthems at pages 140, 210. and 211., and a refer- ence to the old and new versions of the Psalms 21. 20. 61. 72. 89. and 182. will, I think, bear me out in the opinion that the writer or writers of our metrical anthem had this notion within him or them—that of condensing the anthems for the king into popular verse and popular language. No question it was the Protestant feeling of '45 | that gave it an existence as a people’s song, and led to its becoming the hymn of our battles and festivities. But how came the words to be allied to the grave, quaint, canonic tunes of Catholic John Bull? Did John Bull write his tune as “a Dance,” or “an Ayre,” or as “an Invention;” or if not these, how and why otherwise ? It is as simple as a Passacaglia, as stately as a Sarabande, as free as a Galliard; but how came the metrical Psalm for the king combined with this ancient spirit? It is rather of Latin than English rhythm, for the dotted minim throws the accent very strongly on the antepenultimate — O Lord our | God arise—the word “ God” bearing the stress, and the syllable rise carrying no accent. I think it is evident that the writer of the words had a kind of notion that every first and third note in the bar was accented; for the lines “ God save our | ndble King: O Lord our | Géd arise,” if left with their musical accent only, are not in- . terpreted in the best manner. i should like to know whether it ever came into the Chapel Royal as a metrical anthem? When it was first adopted by the regiments as the tune of honour? Whether it was sung at any Thanks- iving Services, or for the convalescence of George III. held in St. Paul’s Cathedral? and whether Dr. John Bull’s Tune was a well-known tune in 1745 ; and if not, how it happened to be fished up and immortalised in a way which, perhaps, no other secular air ever has been or ever will be again ? Dr. Nicholls, in his Commentary on the Prayer- Book, has this note to the Domine, salvum fac regem : — “That it was usual in the ancient Church to pray for the Prince in a short or versicular form is plain from that of St. Athanasius’s apology to the Emperor Constantius, ‘Let us pray for the safety of the most religious Em- peror Constantius,’ to which the congregation answered, ‘Be propitious to Constantius, O Christ.? And there is an anthem ascribed to William Byrde by Clifford, who prints it thus: ‘O Lord, make thy servant Charles our King to rejoice in thy strength; give him his heart’s desire, and deny not the request of his lips. But prevent him with thine everlasting blessing, and give him a long life, even for ever and ever. Amen,’” H. J. Gauntretr. THE CHANGE OF DRESS A SIGN OF THE POLITICAL DEGENERACY OF NATIONS. Conte Baldassar Castiglione, whose period ex- tended from 1478 to 1529, in his celebrated work Il Cortegiano (2nd edit. 4to., London, 1742, with engraved portrait by Vertue), at pp. 146-7 thus makes Frederico to speak :— ~ “,... Maio nonsd per qual fatto intervenga, che la Italia non hébbia, come soleva havere, habito che sia conosciuto per Italiano: che benche lo havér posto in usanza questi nuovi, faccia parér quelli primi goffissimi ; pur quelli forse érano ségno di liberta, come questi son 476 NOTES AND QUERIES. (204g, VI. 154., Dec, 11. 58. stati augvirio di servitt; il qual hormai parmi assai chia- ramente adempiuto.... . Cosi havér noi mutati gli habiti Italiani ne gli stranieri, parmi, che significasse tutti quelli: ne gli habiti de’ quali i nostri érano tras- formati, dovér venir & subiugarci: il che @ stato troppo pit che vero, che hormai non resta natione, che di noi non habbia fatto preda; tanto che poco pit resta che predare, & pur ancdr di predar non si resta.” Among other new modes of dress then adopted in Italy appears that of the French; and how true it is, that at the present moment, in her richest possessions, she is within the grasp of this military power, and the energies of her people crushed and subdued by it. It may be instanced, as a case nearer home, that after the memorable year 1745, no better plan could be invented fairly to blot out Highland nationality than by attacking the dress. The following Act of Parliament now sounds strangely in our ears, and one is almost tempted to suppose that the Honourable House had called into its council the “three tailors of Tooley Street” to give technical advice. What, in passing, may it be asked, are we to think of such a law, with his late Majesty George IV. sporting a kilt at Holy- rood House, and the Queen of England wearing tartan at Balmoral ? “ And it is further enacted, That from and after the 1st of August, 1747, no man or boy within Scotland other than such as shall be employed as officers or soldiers in the King’s forces, shall on any pretence whatsoever wear or put on the cloaths commonly called highland cloaths, that is to say, the plaid, philebeg, or little kilt, trowse, shoulder belts, or any part whatsoever of what peculiarly belongs to the highland garb; and that no tartan or party-coloured plaid or stuff shall be used for great coats, or for upper coats; and if any such person shall, after said Ist of August, wear or put on the aforesaid garments, or any part of them, eyery such person so offending, being convicted thereof by the oath of one or more witnesses before any court of justiciary, or any one or more Justices of Peace, for the shire or stewartry, Or judge ordinary of the place where such offence shall be committed, shall suffer imprisonment, without bail, during six months, and no longer; and being convicted of a second offence, before a court of justiciary, or at the circuits, shall be liable to be transported to any of his Majesty’s planta- tions beyond the seas for seven years.” — Scots Magazine for 1746, vol. viii. p. 371. The potency and future operations of this Act suppressed the open manifestations of treason and Jacobitism, though the latter lingered long after- wards in many a pair of breeks. In more modern times the Celt, as if blushing at his humiliation, through a kind of mock-heroics, occasionally re- sumes the apparel and the paraphernalia of his ancient glory, his dances, and his athletic games ; but it cannot be concealed that he has been sub- jugated by the English nation. In the Lowlands of Scotland, even in the most out-of-the-way rural districts, how seldom now is to be seen the blue bonnet and the hodden grey of her independent sons. London fashions reign in- stead; misses mincing the English speech, and aping manners which their mothers do not un- derstand; tables spread with recherché English dishes, which have usurped the place of hail broth, haggis and sheep's-head. in a generation or so there is danger that we shall be absorbed into England, characteristics and all. Alas for “ puir auld Scotland !” From the publie prints we are at the present time informed that, more completely to assimilate the Sepoy of India to British rule, an alteration of costume is in process of being effected. I leave it to classical readers to search out early precedents. The subject is not without its philo- sophy and uses in respect to the history of nations, as well as to that of private individuals. G. N. f#Hinor Qotes. Military Authors.— Once or twice you have in- cidentally pointed out persons who have wielded the sword as well as the per, and among others that distinguished author Edw. Gibbon, who was a cap- tain in the South Hampshire Militia, commanded by Sir Rich. Worsley, Bart.; and which regiment might boast of another great literary luminary in the historian of Greece, Lieut.-Col. Wm. Mitford. I beg to enumerate two or three more. Steevens, whose name is associated with Hogarth (Biog. Dramatica, &c.), was an ensign in the East Essex Militia early in the reign of Geo. III., and previous to his appearance among the /iterati. Wm. Henry Bunbury, celebrated as a writer and earicaturist, was Lieut.-Colonel of the West Suffolk Militia. The Hon. Thos. Erskine, who was a lieutenant in the 1st Foot, wrote Armata, and was renowned as a forensic advocate, and denique became Lord Chancellor. To these may be added Lieutenant Henry F. R. Soame, of Lieut.-Gen. F. E. Gwyn’s regiment, the 25th Dragoons, who composed part of the Pleasures of Memory, and whose beautiful poems are added to the Correspondence of Sir Thomas Hanmer, Bart., London, 1838.. In con- nexion with this subject, and somewhat strange as it may appear, our prince of lexicographers (J ohn- son) had a considerable penchant for military mat- ters. In the summer of 1778, he paid_a visit to Capt. Langton, of the North Lincoln Militia, at Warley camp, staid a week (sleeping under can- vass), attending the parades, exercises, a regimental court-martial, and once accompanying the grand rounds at night. See Boswell’s Life of Johnson. ce Lincolnshire Worthies.—1 am aware that the county of Lincoln is regarded by many persons as the Beotia of England, but this arises, I am willing to think, frém their not being better acquainted with that district. The ancient Beotia, notwith- standing its proverbial dulness, produced such men as Pindar, Hesiod, and Plutarch; and, I gad §, VI. 154., Dice. 11. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 477 think; it will be found that Lincolnshire may justly | claim a fair proportion of the great men who form the glorious galaxy of British celebrities. ; I have been long engaged in collecting mate- rials for the biography of the “ Lincolnshire Wor- thies,” with the intention of publishing a volume under that title, if I be allowed health and strength to complete it. Of coursé, I find no difficulty in getting together abundant materials for the lives of such men as Sir Isaae Newton, John Foxe the Martyrologist, John and Charles Wesley, Sir John Franklin, &c.; but there are many others respecting whom information is seanty. I allude more particularly at this time to Stephen Skinner, author of the Etymolugicon Lin- gue Anghcane; John Still, Bishop of Bath and ' Wells, and author of Gammer Gurton’s Needle (the first known English comedy) ; Richard Ber- nard of Epworth, the translator of Terence, the fifth edition of which is dated 1629; and Thomas Lodge, the author of several tragedies and poetical pieces, and who died of the plague in 1625. Any information respecting these persons, or relating in any way to the work which I have in hand, will be very thankfully received. Pisnex THompson. Stoke Newington, Serjeants’ Rings.— Mr. W. 8. Walford, in some remarks on Serjeants’ Rings inserted in the last number of the Archeological Journal, pp. 161-165, says that the earliest motto on them that he has met with is “ Lex Regis presidium,” in 19 & 20 Elizabeth, 1577-8. He does not seem to have pursued his inquiries into “‘ N. & Q.” farther than the fifth volume of its First Series ; for, had he looked into the seventh volume, he would have found in p. 188. an example nearly a century earlier, in the ring of Chief Justice Sir John Fineux, called Serjeant in the 1 Henry VIII. 1485, with the motto “Su# quisque fortune faber.” This ring was in the possession of his de- sceridant the late Lord Strangford. To this I have been enabled to add two others: one of Chief Justice Sir Edward Montagu, when he assumed the coif in 1531, of “ Aquitas Justitia Norma ;” and the other, that of the serjeants called in 1552, of “ Plebs sine lege ruit.” [See Judges of Eng- land, vol. v. pp. 16. 103. 285.”] _Epwarp Foss. List of Works of Great Painters. — Has there ever been compiled a catalogue of the paintings of celebrated Masters? and if so, will you obligingly inform me of the title of the work? If not (and my researches hitherto lead me to suppose that no such work exists), permit me to suggest to ama- teurs the formation of such a list, It should state the pictures known by history or tradition to have been painted by each Master, and should add, when possible, in whose possession each such pic- ture now is, or was when last heard of. Any other | place, so as to render the list a catalogue rai- sonné. As a specimen (the numbers are merely conjec- tural): “Correggio is known to have painted thirty-threé picturés, the subjects of which are subjoined. Of these, there are six of which nothing is now known: the present or recent localities of the remaining twenty-seven are here given : — 1. La Notte, Dresden Gallery. 2. Venus and Cupid, National Gallery of London. | 8. Virgin and Child, in 1832 belonged to A. B. of, &c. since lost sight of.” Of course it would be impossible that such a list could be more than approximative. All the pic- tures painted by a Master are not known; and, of those known to have existed, many have disap- peared from public notice. But the attractiveness of such a work to the compilers would be that it would be always growing, as it were; always be- ing improved and augmented by fresh researches ; the search might be carried on by many persons in connexion with each other, and contributions might be expected from strangers of all nations. It might be commenced in the closet, by merely consulting memoirs of painters, histories of thé art, &c., and lists of public galleries, hand- books of travel, &c. When these means were ex- hausted, the object in view would lend additional charms to tours, either on the Continent or in the British Isles. The chief obstacle to accuracy would be the number of pictures which in Eng- land are to be found, not in public galleries or show-houses, but in the possession of private and obscure individuals, STYLITEs. The Corporation of Exeter at Public Service, temp. Charles I.—The following curious state- ment is among the family papers of Sir John Trelawney : — « These are to certify whom it may concern, yt when I first came to be Bishop of Exeter, I found a custom y* y® Mayor and Aldermen, when they came from y® sermon, were not admitted to the Prayers of y® quoire till they went home and pull’d off their gowns, w°? was a great prejudice to y™, and, as I thought, to the service too; consulting therefore with y® church, it was agreed yt they sh4 come immediately into the Quire from sermon in yt habits, but so yt ye swordbearer sho® at the Quire doore turne downe his sword, and they came in, not as Mayor and Aldermen, but as other gentlemen, by this publick testimony Banting lodging y* they did it not by their owne right, but by y¢ favour of ye church: But within a while y® swordbearer, growing a little bold, kept up his sword a good way into the Quire; for w’ch he was rebuked, and immediately gave it over: by this favour we found yt y® solemnity of y® service was advanced. Given under my hand and seale, Nov. 30, 1684. “ Ant. Norwicu.* (1.5.) “ Wittness, Charles Wells, Pub. not., Will. Cooper, Pub. not.” W. D.C. [* Anthony Sparrow, Bishop of Exeter, 1667; trans- particulars relative to the picture would also find | lated to Norwich, 1676, —Eb. ] 478 NOTES AND QUERIES. (24 8, VI. 154., Dec. 11.58. Mortar, how formerly made: Cross Week. — Among the numerous conjectures how the excel- lent mortar of ancient buildings was made, I do not think it has ever been suggested that articles so expensive as beer and eggs entered largely into the composition; yet, from the following items in an account for repairing the spire of Newark church, such appears to have been the case : — “The whole charges for pointinge the Steple to the Battlements, donne and Begonne in Easter weke and ended the weke before Crosse weke in the yere of our Lord a Thousand five hundreth seventye-one, and in the thirtenth yere of the Reign of our Sovereign Ladye Quene Elizabeth, and in the time of Mt John Brignell, their Alderman : — =a.) ye PN OF “ Ttem, one grette Rope for the Cradell pully - Item, 6 Strike of Malte to make Worte to blende with the lyme and temper the same Item, 7 quarter lyme - - - - - Item, three hundreth and a halfe eiggs, to temper the same lyme with - - - Item, a load of Sand and Smithe come - - Item, a Rope to draw up the Cradell with - Item, for a Rope making =~ - - - Item, paid to the Mason for Workmanship of the same Steple - - - - - Item, given him in rewarde bezydes his waiges Item, for bruing the Malte - - - - Item, paid to his laborer for 27 daises - - Item, for Southeringe the wethercoke - - — = wwrre oO ore PONDa Bean ow ch — a cooo oo Sth “ Summa totalis £7 7 9.” This account is published in The Midland Coun- ties Historical Collector, vol. i. p. 263. Other ob- servations arise out of this account. In the first place it is evident that no scaffolding was used, but only a cradle and ropes; secondly, what is meant by “Crosse week” ? which seems to have occurred about five-and-thirty days after Kaster week, as the labourer was paid for twenty-seven days’ work which was begun in Easter week and finished the week before Cross week. Epren Warwick. “ Church of the People: English Episcopate.” —I took up the August No. of this work the other day at a friend's house, and was surprised to find so many mistakes in the only two pages upon which I had time to make remarks, 255. and 256., relating to the sees of Gloucester and Ripon. Under the former it is stated that Bishop Hunt- ingford was translated to Hereford, July 5, 1805 ; the year should have been 1815. Bishop Bethel’s translations are inverted : he went first to Exeter, and afterwards to Bangor (where he now is), and not to Bangor and Exeter. Bishop Monk’s death, June 6, 1856, should have been mentioned, otherwise the cause of va- cancy in the see at that time does not appear. Bishop Baring is made Rector of All Souls, Lang- ham Place, in the year 1147. But at Ripon the inaccuracies are greater, and not so apparent. Under the account of Bishop Longley, which occupies three lines, there are as many mistakes. His name is spelt Langley; he is stated to have taken his D. D. degree April 30, 1839, instead of in 1829; his translation to Dur- ham is dated November 18, 1855, instead of No- vember 21, 1856. Bishop Bickersteth’s consecra- tion is made to follow the same error; it took place Jan. 18, 1857, and not in 1856. The worthy editor of this new list of the Eng- lish Episcopate should really be more particular ; indeed, unless his work be more correct than those on the same subject which have preceded ~ it, I scarcely imagine that it is at all needed, more especially if inaccuracies are to be multi- plied. PATONCE. Queries. MATERIALS OF FOXE’S BOOK OF MARTYRS. It is stated inthe Biographia Britannica, in regard to the formation of that great work, The Acts and Monuments of the Church, commonly called Foxe’s Book of Martyrs, that Dr. Grindal “ advised Mr. Fox at first only to print separately the acts of some particular men, of whom any sure and au- thentic memoirs came to hand, till materials for a more complete History of the Martyrs and their persecutions and sufferings could be obtained. In pursuance of this advice Mr. Fox published at Basil diverse histories of the English Bishops and Divines in single pieces, soon after their respec- tive sufferings and martyrdom.” The first part of this statement is authenticated by Grindal’s letters to Foxe, which are included in the arch- bishop's Works printed for the Parker Society, and the whole is derived from Strype’s Life of Grindal, pp. 17. 21.; but what were the “ diverse histories in single pieces” that Strype states Foxe “at sundry times” to have published at Basle? Anything relating to Cranmer, or Ridley, or Hooper, or Philpot? I suspect that Strype pre- sumed that such publications were issued, because Grindal’s letters show that they were contem- plated; but that he had no proof of their existence. Should any such productions now exist they would be curious, not only in a literary point of view, but as historical documents which should be compared with the same matters as afterwards incorporated in Foxe’s Actes and Monuments. Joun Gouex Nicnots. Slinor Queries. Inscription on a Statue of Homer. — An inscrip- tion on a statue of Homer runs thus : — “ Tmpia res meliori inter sese mala.” Can any one of your readers tell me the sense of the words, and what they have to do with Ho- gna §, VI. 154., Duc. 11. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 479 mer or bis works? I have consulted several com- petent authorities, but, as yet, to little purpose. The line appears to me to be an hexameter verse with the spondee wanting. In its present state it certainly is neither sense nor Latin. G. DE CHAVILLE. P.S. The statue came originally from Italy, and was lately in the collection of Col. Waugh, of Branksea Island and Castle. Dean Swift's Weekly Rhyme. — The Dean, in a letter to Dr. Thomas Sheridan (Swift's Works, Xviii. 370., edit. 1824), dated Sept. 12, 1735, says, “Here is a very ingenious observation upon the days of the week, and in rhyme, worth your observation, and very proper for the information of boys and girls, that they may not forget to reckon them: — Sunday ’s a pun day: Thursday ’s a cursed day: Monday's a dun day: Friday ’s a dry day: Tuesday ’s a news day: Saturday ’s the latter day.” Wednesday ’s a friend’s day : Can any of your ingenious correspondents elu- cidate the Dean’s diurnal versification ? J. Y. Motto on Cromwell's Cannon.—Is there any authority for the statement that Cromwell had some cannon cast with the “legend” — “ O Lord open thou our mouths, and they shall speak forth thy praise” ? Este. Herbert Family.—In the early part of the last century there were three brothers of the name of Herbert, respectively christened Dennis, Natha- niel, and (I believe) Vincent. They were in some way related to the Earls of Pembroke, whose arms they bore, viz. per pale az. and gu. three lions rampart ar. Dennis and Nathaniel took to the stage; in consequence of which their other brother, Vincent (?), would not acknowledge them, and they were lost sight of by the family. They were afterwards discovered acting at the theatre at Lynn, co. Norfolk, by Lord Herbert, who hap- pened to be in the boxes, and who shook his cane at them, saying: ‘‘ You young dogs, we never knew where you were.” ‘This Lord Herbert was said to be their cousin. Can any of your readers tell me: —1. What Lord Herbert is here spoken of ? 2. From which Earl of Pembroke were the two brothers Dennis and Nathaniel descended ? If none can answer the above questions, per- haps somebody will be able to tell me how I should be most likely to be able to obtain inform- ation on this subject. I can find no mention of their names in the Parish Registers at Lynn. Taree Mutets. De Miseria Curatorum.— Who is the author of a short Latin epistle in black-letter, entitled De Miseria Curatorum? I purchased it from the valuable stock of Mr. O'Daly, the well-known bookseller of Anglesea Street, Dublin. J. L, A. Morlands Pictures. —I have been told that Morland painted eight pictures of the same size, and forming a set, on the sports of children. * Blind Man’s Buff,” “ The Little Soldiers,” “The Little Mariners,” “ Bathing,” and “ Birdsnesting” were the subjects of some. Is it known where these paintings are ? and have they ever been en- graved ? STYLirEs. Biast.—In Kent when a temporary bed is made up on a floor of shawls, &c. in which to place a baby, or when the hop-pickers make a sort of nest of straw to sleep upon, it is called a bdiast or byast. What is the derivation of the word ? A, A. Poets’ Corner. Hatton of Long Stanton. — Who now represents the family of Hatton of Long Stanton, Cambridge- shire ? Constant Reaper. Hebrew Pentateuch.— When and where was the following edition printed, and is it at all common ? It consists of fols. 162., is printed in double co- lumns, with points, and has a commentary at the top and foot of the page, and notes in the margin in the Rabbinical Hebrew character. Exodus be- gins on fol. 35., but the heading, MwN72 75D, occurs on the verso of that folio; and a similar error occurs on the verso of fol. 70., on which Leviticus commences. ‘The title-page is bordered with Joshua i. 8. and Psalm cxix. 18. ‘ JoserH Rix. St. Neot’s. Jubilee Medal.— Can you inform me what num- ber of medals were struck “tin honour and to the memory of Shakspeare” on the occasion of the jubilee at Stratford in September, 1769 ? Cuartes WYuiE. Everbrocken.—Is anything known of Ever- brocken, a painter of fruit and flowers, not named in Bryan’s Dictionary ? VEBNA. Merrion Graveyard, near Dublin. — Where can I learn any particulars respecting the old grave- yard at Merrion in the county of Dublin? If consecrated, by whom? and when? Interments take place from time to time, and there are several tombstones. There is one of some interest, erected by order of the Earl of Harrington, Commander of the Forces in Ireland, to the memory of a large number of soldiers (chiefly volunteers from the South Mayo Militia into the 18th regiment), who were lost on the night of the 19th of November, 1807, (when the “Prince of Wales” packet and the “Rochdale” transport from Dublin were wrecked at Dunleary), and whose bodies, having been washed on the neighbouring shore, were buried in this place. Others were buried at the same time in the churchyard of Monkstown, where a similar stone was erected, ABHBA. 480 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2948. VL 154., Duc, 11. 758. Sir Christopher Minns, Knight, served as Cap- tain in the first Dutch war, and as Vice-Admiral, June 4, 1666, when he was slain, gallantly lead- ine Prince Rupert’s division. Camden, in his Britannia (Norff.), says, “at Cockthorpe, between Cley and Stiffkey, were born the Admirals Sir Cloudesley Shovel and Sir Christopher Minns.” Campbell, in his Lives of the British Admirals, says, “ Sir Christopher Minns was the son of an honest shoemaker in London.” In I. 1. 1499. Add. MSS. Brit. Mus., among other “coats and crests of Norfolk families,” are the “bearings of Sir Christopher Minns of Bintree, Norff.,” as follows : Or, a fesse party per pale indented gu. and erm. between 6 cross-crosslets sab. Crest: a wild boar passant sab. I am desirous of knowing whether Norfolk may reckon Minns among her naval heroes, and shall be glad of any farther information respecting him. His portrait is at Greenwich Hospital, where it was removed from Windsor by Kine George IV. Bromley says there is a portrait of him, folio, ac- cording to Hist. of Norfolk, 2 vols., drawn by Bullfinch, and engraved by Dunkarton. I have never seen this, and shall be glad to know where I may meet with it.* G. R. W. Bonnett's Moat.— About half a mile to the east of the Tivetshall Station, Norfolk, there is a moat of some forty yards square, filled with water, and about eight feet in depth. It is in a cultivated field, and the space within the moat is covered with trees and brushwood. It is called Bonnett's Moat in the neighbourhood, but nothing appears to be known of its origin. Can any of your readers oblige me with its history ? F, Something to be said on both sides.— The fol- lowing query is as exactly balanced as Moham- med’s coffin, or as Buridan’s ass between the two bundles of hay. If the whole of the northern hemisphere were land, and the whole of the southern hemisphere water, would the northern hemisphere be an island, or the southern hemi- sphere a lake ? A. Du Morean. Early Etching.— Would any of your readers be so kind as to give me any information respect- ing a fine old etching in my possession of an anti- quated belle sitting before a mirror, and assisted at her toilette by two female attendants, with the following inscription ? — “Het deugtsdem eel gesicht is boven al te prysen Waer door de mensch bewoogen is syn god eer te be- wysen Dues looft v schepper dan en dient hem met ootmoet Voor dit schoon eel gesicht en al het aersche goet.” C. B. {* Pepys, in his Diary, has several notices of Sir Christopher Mings, as he spells the name. Under April 18, 1666, he speaks of having seen Lely’s portrait of Sir Christopher Mings at the painter’s residence, — Ep. ] Old China. —Is anything known of the origin of the tall white female figures of Oriental porce- lain so often seen keeping guard on the high man- tel-pieces of old houses? I find no notice of them in Marryat’s work. He describes figures of Fo or Bouddha and of Kudn-yin, but they are not of this form. The dress of these figures very much resembles a surplice worn over an alb, and confined at the waist by a girdle, and over it again a short scal- loped cope. The left hand bears what may be a sceptre, a short rod with a floriated ornament at the top of it. The hair is turned up, and divided at the sides, rather in the style of the last century, the tail being gathered into a coil behind. I have lately heard it said that the monsters called kylins, so dear to our great-grandmothers, are of Kuropean origin, and were introduced into China from Madrid. Is it possible that these gaunt figures also may be the debased imitations of some European type, imported perhaps by Jesuit missionaries? They ‘certainly have a sort of ecclesiastical air about them. I should also be glad to know what is the sup- posed class of Oriental china to which are to be assigned vases of a bright yellow porcelain, very thick and heavy both as to paste and glaze. On this yellow ground isa subject consisting of water, at the edge of which grow large blue and red flowers, and a tall flowering rush. VERNA. To the Members of the English and Scottish Uni- versities. —I shall be very much obliged by copies of the entries, on admittance to their colleges, of the following gentlemen, all other modes of gain- ing genealogical information touching them having failed : — Richard Dixon, Bishop of Cork and Cloyne, from 1570, Robert Dickson, Vicar of Birstall, W. R. of co. York, from 1587. Joshua Dixon, Minister of Rivington, co. Lanc. in 1717. R. W. Dixon. Seaton-Carew, co. Durham. The Serio-Jocular Medley. —I have before me some sheets of a work (in folio) bearing the above title. It appears to have been published by Brice of Exeter, the leading bookseller of the West of England in the early part of the last century. The contributions are addressed to him, and their being dated from Collumpton, Uffculme, &c., all indicate a Devonshire origin. Some of the articles against the Romanists, subscribed Irenzus, are quite equal to the theological contributions to periodicals of the present day, and must have been much superior to those of the time [1735] in which these were written. If any of your west country contributors can furnish a notice of the Serio-Jocular Medley I shall feel obliged. I may observe that it appears to have been supplemental 2nd §, VI. 154., Dro, 11. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 481 to a Weekly Collection of News issued by the same publisher ; for at page 238. there appears “ a cha- racter of the late Earl of Peterborough too long to be inserted in our weekly collection.” I have only pp. 189—260. and 273—320 inclusive. , It seems rather strange in our times, but from many of the communications from serge-makers and their work-people, which betoken an impending strike for increase of wages, that the masters ex- hibit great jealousy of “the Clubs” or benefit societies which the men were organising among themselves. It is now the policy to encourage rather than to impede such prudential arrange- ments. Y. BN. J. Oxey and Sway.—Can any derivation of these words be suggested ? — Oxey,.a moorish piece of land, long ago re- claimed from the Solent Sea. Sway, a village on a heathy waste of the New Forest. E. K. Pocket-Handkerchief. —'The compound struc- ture of this word invites an inquiry into its etymology. Can any of the readers of “ N. & Q.” suggest why it is that the English language does not afford a term for the article in question so simple as the word mouchoir 2 Is it to be inferred from the complex character of the only term we have to denote so indispensable an article of the toilet, that the pocket-handkerchief came later into use with us than with the French? H.N. New York. Fossatum. — What is a “ fossatum super aquam que venit de Huppelea quod dominus Rex Ricar- dus fecit?” Is it an embankment? There is a large artificial lake, of old date, close on the locality. It is “super aquam,” and is “ made.” But it oc- curs close afterwards, “usque ad alveum fossati, super quem eadem Abbacia fundata est.” The abbey stands by a river side, ina valley. HE. K. Minor Queries with Answers, Paleography.—Is there any book published which enables you to decipher old documents ? A. P.D. [The abbreviations used in ancient records vary with the different styles of writing, and present formidable obstructions to the progress of the uninitiated student. To those who are desirous of making themselves ac- uainted with these characters, Mr, Simg (Manual for Genealogist, §c., p. xiii.) recommends the perusal of the following works: Lexicon Diplomaticum, by J. L. Waltherus, 1745; Nouveau Traité de Diplomatigue, 6 vols. 1750-65; Court-Hand Restored, by A. Wright, 1848; Elements de Paléographie, par N. de Wailly, 2 vols, 1838 ; Dictionnaire des Abbréviations, par L. A. Chassant, 1846 ; Paléographie des Chartes, par L. A. Chassant, 1847. Mr. ms then gives a list of works containing explanations of ancient terms continually to be met with in Records and other ancient documents. We have ‘seen in the pos- session of a friend in MS., Archaismus Graphicus, ab Henrico Spelman conscriptus in usum filioram suorum, A.D. 1606, which would prove a most useful little work if published as a hand-book to the contractions of medieval Latinity. ] “ Lareovers for Meddlers.” — Can anyone curi- ous in “lip-lore” give a solution of the saying that one often hears at this time of the year when the medlars make their appearancé on tbe dessert- table, ‘ Lareovers for medlars?” I quote from sound, and am ignorant if the unknown word be spelt correctly, or if there be a pun intended on the word medlar with its brother in sound, med- dler. H. B. [When children are over inquisitive as to the meaning or use of any articles, it is sometimes the custom to re- buke them by saying “A lareover for young meddlers.” In Forby’s Vocabulary of Eust Anglia, a layer-over is ex- plained “A gentle term for some !struinent of chastise- ment.” ] Quotation Wanted :— “Tlle, super Gangen, super exauditus et Indos, Implebit terras voce; et furialia bella Fulmine compescet lingue ....” Can any of your readers state from what work the above quotation is taken? It occurs in Mon- talembert’s celebrated article in the Correspondant — “Un Débat sur I'Inde,” ete. J.M. [See Silius Italicus, Punicorum, lib. viii. 408.] Beulieg, THE GPNEALOGICAL SUGGESTION. (2 S. vi. 8307. 378. 438.) Like the theories of the great moral reformer, Robert Owen, Mr. Garsrin’s plan, as suggested, may read very well upon paper, but would de facto be found very difficult to put into practice. It would assume that in all localities wherever records are to be found, reside a number of dis- interested and unemployed individuals who are willing to render their gratuitous services as copyists in a labour of love at the beck and call of any one possessing the cacoethes scribendi, and as we must also assume, to a certain extent, the amor nummi, or else a considerable lack of the same precious commodity. Barters may do very well in an infant state of society, but it has al- ways receded with civilisation; and it is anything but complimentary to the present era to presume that this species of literary traflic would be either appreciated or sustained by the public generally. In return for Mr. Garsrin’s required transcript, which I find on examination to be merely a fairly-written pedigree of one of his family cog- nomen containing some half dozen lines, suppose that I desired from his locality copy of a MS, of as many pages half obliterated and difficult to de- cipher ; would not his patience be exhausted by 482 such a tax upon his time? Suppose I say that Mr. Garstin or any other were disinterested enough to forward me the work of days in re- turn for the scribblings of a paltry hour, would it not lay the recipient under an obligation difficult to discharge ? Again: how could Capo Ixtup, who says he is “a military man and always on the move,” give anyone an adequate return for any- thing which he may want? In France there is an école des chartes, wherein a number of persons are brought up to the profession, if I may so entitle it, of reading and deciphering ancient documents and archives. In England, on the contrary, there are but very few of what may be termed com- petent persons in this branch of literature. Hence (as Brother Jonathan would say) the wilk in the cocoa-nut,—the abundance of clerical errors in our county histories and other works of public interest and research. The system here mooted might answer for a little time as a hobby or amusement among mutual friends or members of a learned Society, but it is too absurd to suppose that such a scheme could ever be carried on and adopted by literary men in general; and I, in common with many others, fully concur in your Editorial Note upon this question. | Capo Hoc. In the face of what Capo Intup has advanced upon this subject, I cannot but agree with Mr. Epitor that a list of names and residences of persons residing in London and elsewhere accus- tomed and willing to make transcripts and colla- tions for a consideration, would be far preferable. There may be found “ gentlemen who would gladly furnish extracts or assist in any way, either from love of the gentle science, or in hope of obtaining from other places information they may require; ” but would they be in all cases competent to per- form what they profess? Would Capo Intup put up with anybody's transcript ? Having caught his correspondent, would he not feel inclined to put such questions as, “ Can you read manuscript contractions ? Are you acquainted with the old German and Secretary hands? Do you under- stand Latin?” &c. My experience teaches me that no transcript or collation can be relied upon unless it comes from the hands of a professedly experienced person. I have had occasion to correspond much with clergymen in England, and have seldom found one able to decypher the registers under their custody before the middle of the seventeenth century. Again: would not such a proposal, if carried out, lead to constant squabbles as to equivalents between the corre- spondents thus brought together ; not, of course, in the pages of “ N. & Q.,” but in private? How does C. L. propose to settle the difference if he requires two pages from me, and I twenty from him. I trust the subject may not fall to the NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd S, VI. 154., Dro, 11. °58. ground, but I must confess that I see difficulties ahead. Zz. od GHOST STORIES, ETC. (2™ S, vi. 193, 194.) The account of the Wynyard ghost is not less vague and uncertain than that of Lady Beresford; precision in dates is wanting, and the story is never told twice in the same way. The version that T read, or heard, (I forget which) some forty years ago, ran thus: The two friends being in barracks at Halifax, N. Scotia, were in the habit of retir- ing after dinner from the mess, to study together in the room of one or the other; and they had done so on the occasion when the ghost made its appearance as related, &c. Now, I once happened to visit Halifax, and having some acquaintances in the Old Barrack, visited them also. If what Iam ‘about to state be incorrect, there are doubtless many among the military readers of “N. & Q.” capable of correcting that statement. The offi- cers’ rooms which I saw in that Old Barrack (since burnt ?) were perfect dog-kennels; miserably small, and none of them having a second room opening from it. The North Pavilion and the South Barrack were neither of them built at the period in question. If, therefore, the apparition ever did take place, it must have occurred in one of the aforesaid cribs. This presents a difficulty ; and another arises from the circumstance that some of the accounts state (and who is to pronounce be- tween them?) that Sherbrooke did not see the ghost; if so, how could he subsequently have re- cognised the brother in London? And if so, may we not legitimately conjecture that the spectre owed its existence to the state of the seer’s stomach, aided perhaps by news received by the last packet from England ? — something allied to the “Spectra Catiana.” With respect to the vaticination of Lieut. White, your correspondent himself offers some clue toward solving the mys- tery, and shows that the fulfilment might be pretty well accounted for from natural causes, and an incidental coincidence. There is no want of recorded cases exhibiting the power of the moral over the physique, espe- cially when the latter is enfeebled by protracted suffering. In the present instance nothing is spe- cific: neither the name of the person, or persons, to whom the prognostication was addressed, nor the date when, —nor the date of death and fune- ral,—nor the name of the ship. For the latter a dash is substituted. When all the rest is so well remembered, surely this can hardly have been for- gotten ? Now, be it observed, the harbour of Ilfracombe is (or was) a dry harbour; 7. e. at low water ves- sels lay aground “high and dry.” Do men-of- rr PROTO MI LE Be in he ik ll at — Pe a eee 2nd 8. VI. 154., Dec. 11. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 483 war frequent such harbours? Outside, if there be any anchorage, it must be dangerous, and such as would not be approved of at the Admiralty, even for twenty-four hours. But admitting the very remarkable coincidence of the ship’s arrival in the neighbourhood of Ilfracombe at the very moment the funeral was about to take place, how did it happen that the circumstance became known to those on board, and that her crew assisted at the ceremony? Most probably the relatives of the deceased communicated it to the captain, and requested the assistance of his crew. Thus, by their own act, bringing about the fulfilment of that part of the prophecy. Before taking leave of the subject, it may be remarked that persons bent on the fulfilment of a prophecy stop at nothing, or rather, imagine every- thing calculated to carry out their end— “ Trifles, light as air,” &c., aptly applies to them ; and, unless bitten by the same monomania, I should think this may be admitted by all who have had the courage to wade through the highly eulogised volumes of Keith, Faber, &c. A.C. M. “ couRT.” (29 S, vi. 395. 423.) This word, like aia} in Greek, and aula, area, and atrium in Latin, means an inclosed space. ‘The word court is from the French (Gaelic cuirt), and has not been domiciled perhaps more than eight centuries; but its congener, yard, which came through the Anglo-Saxon geard, is of greater an- tiquity in England. Both words, I conceive, are from the same root, the Scandinavian gard, “court,” which is also a congener, if not identical with gorode, the Sclavonic for “ town,’ and the adjuncts to many names of towns, of gorod, ge- rode, grod, grad, and grade. The Swedish Bible translates the Hebrew 784 by gard,‘ court.”* A town (oppidum) amongst the Britons, according to Cesar, “is nothing more than a thick wood, fortified with a ditch and rampart, to serve as a place of retreat against the incursions of their enemies” (Bel: Gal. v. 22.) ; and Strabo says of them, “dacs 8 aitay ciow of Spuuol’ mrepippatavres yap devdpect KarabebAnuevos KiKAov.” ** Forests are their cities, inclosing a circle with felled trees” (iv. 5.2.). The like appears to have been the case with the Germans, for Tacitus says, “none live together in cities. . . . every man has a vacant space round his own house” (Germ. xvi.) ; and ac- cording to Hummel, “ although there were places surrounded by palisades called towns by Dion Cassius and Ptolemy, yet cities and towns were unknown in Germany till the fifth century, and increased under Charlemagne and Henry the * Garden, garth, girth, and girt, appear to be from the same root, as inclosing space, Fowler” (Deutsch. Alterthiim, p. 222.). In our streets we have courts and yards, the distinction being that the former are thought superior to the latter. The term court-yard, in our baronial cas- tles, furnishes both words, and arose after a dis- tinction had been established betwixt cour, court, and basse cour, yard. Looking at the fact that the ancient Britons and Germans constructed such courts, some of them fenced and ditched (Cesar, Bel. Gal. v. 22., Strabo, iv. 5. 2.), for protection against armed men, as the castles of the barons were subsequently, the derivation of garod in Scandinavian and Scla- vonic may be shown to be from the Sanscrit car, to separate or encircle, and yuhd, to combat. (Hichhoff, Roots, Nos. 276, 175. p. 220,211.) Our courts of law*, which permitted single combat until recently abolished, had their barriers or bars, whither suitors flocked accompanied by the utter or outside barristers (apprentitit legum) : the space within the bar being confined to the crown, or its representative, the judge, and the serjeants (= servants or craftsmen), together with such of the apprentices as the sovereign now distinguishes by the livery of a silk gown. So in the High Court of Parliament, when a Bill passes into an Act, the Sovereign and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal sit within the bar, whilst the Commons, with their Speaker, the latter on a footstool, stand on the outside of the barrier. In the Court, kar’ éoxiv, the privilege of the entrée is confined to the few who possess it as a right of birth, or as a duty, and to those to whom such grace may be accorded. The description above given by the ancient authorities, to which may be added Herodian (vi. 2.), depicts the condition of London, Canter- bury, and York, at the time of the Roman inva- sion, and long subsequently thereto, if Hummel’s description of Germany applies also to England. We have here likewise an explanation of the great circles of stones at Stonehenge, and other places in this country and France, which were doubtless the courts of the Celts, where forests did not grow, and the rudiments of baronial edifices of a later day. The Welch term for Stonehenge is choir- gaur, “ great circle,” “ court,” or “ choir,” to which Stukeley’s chorus magnus very nearly approxi- mates. . J. Buckxton. Lichfield. The term court, as applied to farms in East Kent and occasionally elsewhere, is evidently con- nected with the French cour, in old Fr. court. It is also connected with the Latin curia; and it is possibly applied to some manorial farms, as your correspondent Cantuarius thinks, on ac- * Blackstone (iii. 3. p. 25.) says “the law hath ap- pointed a prodigious variety of courts,” 484 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 154., Duc. 11, 58 count of the court-leet there held. But others, on the contrary, have rather thought that the leet was termed a court-leet (curia leta), because held at a mansion called a court. Curia, in med.-Lat., is occasionally a farm, “Curia, preedium rusti- cum,” * Curiaria, predium.” Du Cange. (Conf. in med, and law-Latin, curia persone, a parson- age.) There existed, however, in med.-Latin, another term, with which court, as applied to farms, espe- cially in Kent, appears to have been yet more closely connected. This was cortis, or curtis, which originally signified a yard or enclosed place, a farmyard, a space surrounded by walls or build- ings, but not covered in, and which was after- wards used to express an agricultural village. Cortis, curtis, “scriptoribus inferioris vi, est villa, habitatio rustica edificiis, colonis, servis, agris, personis, ete., ad rem agrestem necessariis instructa, alias Colonia.” (Du Cange.) But here mark a difference. Curtis or cortis, in the diocese of Canterbury, was no longer li- mited in its application to a collection of rustic buildings, but was also used to express a single farm, manor, or mansion, which, in East Kent, is just the sense in which the term court is applied up to the present day. Thus Lyndwood, in his Pro- vinciale, edit. 1679 (Constitutiones provinciales quatuordecim Archiepiscoporum Cantuariensium ) commenting on a “Constitution” attributed to R. Winchelsey, Abp. of Canterbury, p. 199., and on the word curtilagiorum, writes, — “Est enim Curtis, Mansio, vel Manerium, ad inhabi- tandum cum terris, possessionibus, et aliis emolumentis ad tale Manerium pertinentibus.” Tt is very true that this application of the term curtis to a single farm is not confined to Kent :— “ Bjus quocirca tribuit sub jure Filinam, Egregiam curtem dantem fruges sat abunde.” And it is equally undeniable that curtis was also used to signify a court in the aristocratic sense : “Si quis in curte ducis hominem occiderit.” But still this use of the word curtis for a farm or manor in the Provincial Constitutions of Canter- bury, as involved in the term curtilagium, is worthy of remark in connexion with the appel- lation court, as now applied to so many chief farms in East Kent. It is also worthy of observation that to the names of farms and country mansions in East Kent, such as Ripple Court, Dane Court, Sutton Court, &c., we find many corresponding French names ; for example, Betancourt (Bettonis Cortis), Houncourt (Hunulfi Cortis), Aumencourt (Alaman- norum Curtis), Harecourt (Harecortis), and La Cour Neuve (Curtis Nova). And it is farther observable that some of the French and English names have a verbal correspondence. ‘Thus to Dane Court, near Dover, answers Dancourt “ ad flumen Earam” (Yeres?); and Harcourt, just mentioned above (Harecortis), looks quite Eng- lish. (Valesius, NMotitia Galliarum.) Cortis or curtis is from the Latin cors, cortis, which sometimes in med.-Lat. becomes curs, curtis. Cors is an abbreviated form of the Latin cohors, which originally signified a fold, pen, or farmyard. It is remarkable that though curia, in med,- Lat., has all the various significations of curtis, Valesius is very particular in distinguishing be- tween curtis and curia. ‘“Guidonis autem Curia [Guiencourt] improprie nuncupatur pro Guidonis Curtis.” And again: “ Curia Bardi, vulgo Cou- bert, Curtis Bardi dici deberet.” Connected with this subject there are two points which require elucidation. May not an unworthy member of the Kent Archeological Society be permitted, in conclusion, to express a hope that some member, residing in Kent, will investigate and communicate ? 1. It is desirable to know how far the term court is applied in East Kent to manor houses, how far to farmhouses and mansions not manors. (“ Curtis est mansio vel manerium.”) 2. One would wish to see as complete a list as possible of aii houses so designated in East Kent, —farms, mansions, or manors. This would afford means for more fully investigating the connexion with corresponding names in France, as in the case already noticed of Dane Court near Dover, and Dancourt “ad flumen Earam.” Tuomas Boys, HYMNOLOGY : MRS. COWPER, ETC, (2 S. vi. 259.) Amongst the lady hymnologists of the last cen- tury enumerated by Z. may be placed the au- thoress of a small volume, entitled ‘ Original Poems, on various Occasions, by a Lady; re- vised by William Cowper, Esq., of the Inner Temple. London, 1792.” Amidst more than eighty pieces, this contains several hymns of su- perior character for poetic beauty and evangelical sentiment, evidently composed (as the prefatory advertisement states) by one familiar with trial, Yet I do not recollect that any are included in modern collections, excepting one which is abridged, and is in the first series of the Edinburgh Sacred Poetry, and there begins : — “ Soon will the toilsome strife be o’er,” &c. In the first edition of these poems no clue to their writer appears; I have not the second edi- tion, but to the prefatory advertisement of the third edition (1810) is appended a foot-note, which states they were written “ by Mrs. Cowper, aunt of the immortal poet.” Is his revision of this little book named by Southey, or any other of his biographers? Again, let me ask who was this lady? Is it possible she was the wife of s rr Pee a ee ee ee gna §, VI, 154, Duc. 11. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 485 either of his father’s brothers, William or Ash- ley? The latter was of course mother to Lady Hesketh, but no allusion appears to her (as far as I can recollect), in any of the poet’s letters, though to Lady H.’s father there are many, Re- specting the family of William, the elder uncle of the poet, Collins’s account (Peerage of Earl Cowper) does not seem very clear or full. Ap- parently his children were much older than the poet, and his grandchildren rather the cotem- poraries of their talented relative. We can hardly imagine his aunt, the wife of William Cowper (Joan Budget, see Nichols’s Literary Illustrations, vi. 84.), surviving to express (as one of this lady’s poems does) much spiritual enjoyment in attending St. M— W—, most pro- bably St. Mary Woolnoth, during the ministry of Rev. J. Newton, who did not settle there till 1779. To their granddaughter, however (the daughter of their daughter Judith, married to Colonel Ma- dan, see Collins), who married another cousin, Major William Cowper, and lived at the Park near Hertford, there are many letters from the poet, from the time of his residence at St. Al- ban’s. These all bear more or less on religious subjects, and he evidently regarded her as fully partaking of his evangelical views. This lady’s name appears also among the list of subscribers to Middleton’s Biographia Evangelica. Nichols (Literary Anecdotes, iii. 61.) mentions Mrs. Ma- dan, and adds that she “ transmitted her poetical taste and devotional spirit to a daughter.” May we therefore assign to this Mrs. Cowper the volume in question ? It may be worth mentioning with reference to the hymn of which so much has already been said in these pages, that its first line stands — “ Come, thou font of every blessing,” in the book intitled “A Collection of Psalms and Hymns from various Authors, for the Use of serious and devout Christians of every Denomination, 1774,” selected, I have reason to believe, by Dr. Conyers of Deptford. The omission of the single letter which substitutes another word for that usual, would naturally appear a printer’s blunder, but the first line of the hymn in the Index is identi- cally the same. However, I have not found this substitution in any other of the numerous collections which I have examined on the subject. In an edition of the collection to be sung in the Countess of Huntingdon’s chapels, 1778, (Query, is this the first edition, or not?) it stands almost verbatim as in the well-known “ Select Psalms and Hymns” published by the Religious Tract Society. By-the-bye, perhaps I may be allowed to state that the compiler of this selection, who was of various hymns, always attributed this to Mr. Robinson of Cambridge, and did so on the au- thority of his mother, who was identified with the religious circle in the metropolis in the days of Newton, Romaine, and others. In a collec- tion by Mr. Cadogan of Reading the hymn stands, as usual, for the first four lines. Then it fol- lows : — “4, “ Tell me from thy heavenly fulness, Brought by Jesus from above; Raise me from my earthly dulness, Raise me to the mount of love! “ 2. “ Here, upon the Rock of Ages, Fixed, Jehovah’s face I view; Here, upon inspired pages Feeding, I my strength renew: Here Il sing, how Jesus sought me, Wandering from the fold of Gop; Slave to sin, how Jesus bought me, Bought me with His precious blood.” Verse 3. stands as usual, and closes the hymn. This variation seems peculiar to this collection. Do any correspondents of “ N. & Q.” remember it elsewhere ? Ss. M.S. FAMILY OF BARENTINE. (29g, v, 14. 97.) The family of De Barenton, spoken of by Mr. Horr Wuite as settled in Essex before the Con- quest, is apparently not the same as the Norman family of De Barentine that Mr. Bertranp Payne inquires about. And I believe that in our an- cient records the family of De Barintono or Ba- rentono, and that of De Barentino, will be found to be in general kept carefully distinct. I have some recollection of having seen it stated (I can- not tell where, but I think it must have been in one of Mr. De Gerville’s Memoirs), that the place that the Norman family of Barentin derived its name from was Barentin,—between Rouen and Yvetot, where there is now a railway station. Mr. Berrranp Payne supposes that the Nor- man family of Barentin first settled in England in the fifteenth century, but there appears to be abundant evidence that at least a branch of this family was settled in England at a much earlier eriod,—so early, indeed, as to render it proba- ble that they were subjects of the English crown as far back as the time when Normandy was lost. In the reign of Hen. III., Drogo de Barentin — who, I believe, was indisputably a member of the Norman family —may be said to have been almost continually in the service of the crown. It is re- corded of him, in 1222, that he was one of the knights who had been with Robert’ de Vipont - peculiarly interested in examining the authorship | (see Mott, Litt. Claus., vol. i, p.500.) In 1223, he ; 486 NOTES AND QUERIES. [294 8. VI. 154, Duc. 11, 758. is spoken of as having been in the king’s service in the parts of Wales (id. p. 561.) In 1225 and 1226, he was among the knights in the king’s ser- vice in Gascony (id. vol. ii. pp. 34. 129.) In 1239 he was ambassador at Rome (Federa, vol. i. pp. 238, 239.) In 1260 he was Seneschal of Gascony (id. p. 401.), and in 1264 he was constable of Windsor Castle (id. p. 441.) Besides all this, he was sent as an envoy on one occasion to Richard Earl of Cornwall, the king’s brother (zd. p. 331.) ; and on another to Beatrice Countess of Provence (id. p. 353.) Probably some of the most import- ant acts of his public life are to be looked for in the history of Gascony. And here let me ob- serve, by the way, that Aquitaine under the Plan- tagenets would form a most interesting episode in the history of England. There are, no doubt, rich materials to be found in the archives of the departments comprised within the ancient pro- vinces of Gascony, Guienne, and Poitou. Be- sides the points of purely historical interest, it would be curious to find out what English families are indebted for their origin to the connexion of this country with the south-western provinces of France; and also to ascertain what influence this connexion has had upon the English language. Mr. Boys, in a recent communication (2°¢ §. vi. 399.), has adverted to the possibility of words having come to us from the Romance and other southern languages without having passed through French. I have no doubt that such is the case. And I think it most probable that such words will be found, in many instances, to have come to us vid Bordeaux or La Rochelle. But, like Mr. Boys, I must leave this subject for the present. To return to Drogo de Barentin. As early as the year 1225, Henry III. granted him during pleasure one third of a moiety of the manor of Chalgrove in the county of Oxon (Rot. Litt. Claus. vol. ii. p. 8.); and subsequently he re- ceived a grant in fee of a moiety of the said manor, the other moiety being granted to John de Ples- setis (also a Norman), the same who, in right of Margery his second wife, was styled Earl of War- wick. arly in the reign of Edw. I. we find that Drogo de Barentin’s moiety of the manor of Chal- grove had descended to his son and heir, William de Barentin (Rot. Hundredorum, p. 768.) ; pro- bably the same person as the William de Baren- tyn whose widow is spoken of before the end of the reign of Edw. I. as one of the co-parceners of the manor de albo Monasterio (Oswestry, if I re- collect rightly), in the county of Salop (Placita de Quo Warranto, p. 720.) From Drogo de Barentin, Seneschal of Gascony, I suppose to have been descended :—1. Sir Dru de Barentyn, who some time in the reign of Edw. III. was sheriff of Berkshire (Rot. Parl., vol. ii. p. 416.) ; and 2. Drugo de Barentyn, who was by King Richard II. made alderman of London (id. vol. iii. p. 406.). Did this last-mentioned Drogo de Barentyn (the alderman) attain any other civic honours ? I hope that the foregoing memorandums may serve Mr. Payne as a clue to assist him in farther investigation. As far as I can judge from a cur- sory inspection of the Calendar of Escheats, I have no doubt that the descent might be traced down for several generations. Upon this point I will only suggest farther, that, at least in the earlier part of the pedigree, it would be well to bear in mind that the name of Drogo, Drouet, or Dru—from whatsoever derived—ran in the family of Barentin, as Baldwin did in that of Wake, or Aubrey in that of De Vere. Meverss. EELS FROM HORSEHAIR. (22 §. vi. 322.) “ Horsehairs, that though lifeless, yet lying nine days under water, they turn to snakes.”—Swinnock’s Christian Man’s Calling, 71. It is probable that when your correspondent S. M.S. transcribed the above she was under the impression that she was recording a superstition long since passed away, or if it remained any- where, only lingering among those of the entirely ignorant who believe every wonderful story that is told them. It will amuse your readers to be informed, or reminded, that the late poet-laureate William Wordsworth and his predecessor, Robert Southey, neither of them men who were easily to be imposed upon, gave credence to this strange metamorphosis : — “ You must have heard,” says the latter in a letter to his brother Dr. Southey, “ the vulgar notion that a horse- hair, plucked out by the root and put in water becomes alive in a few days. The boys at Brathay repeatedly told their mother it was true; that they had tried it themselves and seen it tried. Her reply was, show it me and I will believe it. While we were there last week in came Owen with two of these creatures in a Bottle. Wordsworth was there; and to our utter and unutterable astonishment did the boys, to convince us that these long thin black worms were their own manufactory by the old receipt, lay hold of them by the middle while they writhed like eels, and stripping them with their nails down on each side, actually lay bare the horsehair in the middle, which seemed to serve as the back-bone of the creature, or the substratum of the living matter which had collected round it. “ Wordsworth and I should both have supposed that it was a collection of animalculze round the hair (which, however, would only be changing the nature of the won- der), if we could any way have accounted for the motion upon this theory; but the motion was that of a snake. ‘We could perceive no head; but something very like the root of the hair, and for want of glasses, could distinguish no parts. The creature or whatever else you may please to callit, is black or dark brown, and about the girth of a fiddle string. As soon as you have read this draw upon your horse’s tail and mane for half a dozen hairs; be sure ee eee 2nd §, VI. 154., Dec. 11, 58.) they have roots to them; bottle them separately in water, and when they are alive and kicking, call in Gooch, and make the fact known to the philosophical world. Never in my life was I so astonished as at seeing what in the act of seeing I could scarcely believe, and now almost doubt. If you verify the experiment, as Owen and all his brethren will swear must be the case, you will be able to throw some light upon the origin of your friend the tape-worm, and his diabolical family.” * When I first read this I tried the experiment, but the result was of course in all respects the reverse of what the letter-writer records. I can- not help thinking that the poets were the victims of a practical joke. Epwarp PEAcocK. Replies to fMinor Queries. “ What is a Bedstaff 2” (2°48. vi. 347. 436.)— That a bedstaff was a stick placed vertically by the frame of a bed to keep the bedding in its place, is what I have always understood: but the fol- lowing case will illustrate its actual use as a substitute for a foil, a la Bobadil. I quote from Russell on Crimes, third edition, vol. i. p. 640., and the case, Sir John Chichester’s, is to be found inl Hale, 472, 473.:— “Sir John Chichester, who unfortunately killed his man-servant as he was playing with him. Sir John Chichester made a pass at the servant with a sword in the scabbard, and the servant parried it with a bed-staff, but in so doing, struck off the chape of the scabbard, whereby the end of the sword came out of the scabbard; and the thrust not being effectually broken, the servant was killed by the point of the sword.” It must not be forgotten that the rapier of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries was by no means the light and foil-like weapon now known as the small sword. It was of great leneth. I have one 3 ft. 91 inches in the blade, calculated to cut as well as to thrust, and often quite as heavy as a modern cavalry sabre. All that “cun- ning of fence” now understood, by which the blade is “sword and shield,” was then little practised, and the dagger was usually employed to parry the thrusts of the cumbrous rapier. Under these circumstances, a bed-staff, probably provided, as Mr. T’. Boys suggests, with a species of guard, and most likely about the weight of a heavy single stick, would be no bad instrument wherewith to indoctrinate a tyro in the noble science of defence. W. J. Bernwarp Smita. Temple. © “ Book of Wisdom,” by Peter Charron (2° 8. vi. 33.) —The opinion, “ that Lennard’s Dedica- tion of Du Plessis Mornay’s History of the Papacie to Prince Henry may have been inserted in our correspondent’s copy of Charron,” is disproved by the following facts: — 1st. The dedications are * Life and Correspondence of Robert Southey, edited by his Son-in-Law. 1850. Vol. iv. p. 39. NOTES AND QUERIES. 487 entirely different. 2nd. In his dedication at- tached to the History of the Pupacy, hé expressly refers to his previous translation of Charron, and speaks of the confidence which he derived from its favourable reception, and which, in fact, em- boldens him again to address his Prince. 3rd. In the dedication of the Book of Wisdome he ex- pressly says, ‘“‘ The subject of this Worke is Wis- dome,” &c., &c., which he would not have said in the dedication of a work upon the Papacy. My volume has also a prefatory advertisement of three pages, ‘To the Reader.” As the Historie of the Papacie was published in 1612, and the translation of the Book of Wisdome is referred to therein, it follows that there must have been an edition of the latter prior to that in 1630, and even prior to, or during the year 1612. Can anyone then give any account of it ? CLEMENT. Cambridge, Mass., U. S. Chatterton and Collins (2°2 S. vi. 430.) —There are two allusions to Collins in Chatterton’s mo- dern poems. First, in Kew Gardens, as quoted by your correspondent : — “ What Collins’ happy genius titles verse,” and, secondly, in the first stanza of the poem en- titled February, an Elegy : — “ Attempt no numbers of the plaintive Gay, Let me like midnight cats or Collins sing.” Whether these refer to the poet, William Col- lins, or to some obscure Bristol verse-writer, your readers can judge. G. H. A.’s argument that Collins had been too long dead “to attract the satire of Chatterton,” is answered by the second quotation, where he alludes to Gay, who had been dead still longer. I do not think that Chatterton would have placed an obscure Bristol verse-writer thus in juxtaposition with Gay. Chatterton has mentioned the names of a great number of his Bristol friends and enemies, but I do not remem- ber among them the name of Collins. When Chatterton wrote, Langhorne’s edition had re- cently brought Collins into note. The charge of harshness in his versification, which Chatterton’s allusions to “Collins” imply, had also recently been put forth by Johnson in the Poetical Calen- dar. I certainly am of opinion that the two quo- tations were effusions of Chatterton’s spleen against established favourites, and that the Collins re- ferred to was not an obscure writer, but the author of the Oriental Eclogues. In this, however, I may be wrong; and if so, shall be much obliged for better information. Your correspondent, how- ever, will observe that I have not either in poetry or “plain prose” converted one ‘allusion into “more than one.” W. Moy Tuomas. Wine Cellars (2™ S. vi. 432.) — Sryzires will find all the information he can desire in A Guide to the Wine Cellur, by F. C. Husenbeth, wine mer- 488 NOTES AND QUERIES. [284 §, VI. 154,, Duc. 11. °58. chant, Bristol, published by Effingham Wilson, 1834. It has 4 chapter expressly “On the Tem- perature of the Cellar” (p. 36.), in which the temperature for various wines, and the construc- tion and management of cellars, are clearly pointed out. From the author’s observations, it appears that Madeira wines are, the greatest lovers of heat, and that Spanish and Portuguese wines require a warmer temperature than those of France and Germany. Lika Oa “ Rep” on Denier of Richard I. (2°48. vi. 431.) — The “rep” on these coins is simply rex: the final x being formed in a peculiar manner closely resembling a p, but usually having the curved part continued across the perpendicular stroke, and again curved back like an s reversed. The Lombardie x is not unfrequently of a form analo- gous to the Hebrew x, of which the p-shaped character is a variety. J. E. Strode Family (2° 8. vi. 189.) —I have before me a deed, without date (circa 1300), from Ri- chard de la Strode of Remenham, Berks, giving to Robert de Remenham a house in Henley. It has a good seal, “S. Ricardi de la Strode.” J. 8. Burn. Henley. The Paston Letters (2°4 §. vi. 289.)—The fol- lowing extract from the recently published Cata- logue of Mr. Kerslake, the well-known bookseller of Bristol, will go far to prove, what I never doubted until the present moment, the genuine- ness of the Paston Letters : — “ 4001. Original Letters written during the Reigns of Henry VI., Edward IV., and Richard Til, with Notes, &c., by Jo. Fenn, 2nd Edit., 1787-89, plates, 4to., 4 vols. half calf, 52. 15s. “ This copy has an autograph letter from Jo. Fenn to Geo. Steeyens. It contains also pen and ink tracings of some of the original letters. Where Fenn had left out passages, they have been inserted on interleaves, from the original letters, by the very neat handwriting of the late Thomas Eagles, Esq. In some instances these addi- tions are very considerable. Mr. Eagles has also made some Corrections of, and notes upon, the text, and eyi- dently had access to the original papers.” I may add that many years ago I was informed that the original MSS. were sent to the Prince Regent for his inspection, and were by some acci- dent lost or destroyed at that time. W.J. Toms. Dreamland Literature (2° §. v. 455.) —In ad- dition to the Query about a ballad, I would like to ask, who may be the several authors of a Series of Ballads that appeared in Dublin in 1849, imi- tating, or controverting, the ‘“‘ Dreamland” issued by Burns, Portman Street, London, shortly be- fore. The series consisted of—1. “ Nodland;” 2. * Truthland ;” 3. “ Popeland;” 4. “ Ireland ;” 5. “ Gloryland ;” and I believe there were others: but these five are now before me, all published in Dublin. M. N. Palms of the Hands, §c. (2"° §. vi. 397.) —The antipathy, if such it be called, is not confined to dogs. ‘Tigers and panthers (feline), lions, jackals, wolves (canine), together with most birds of prey, exhibit the same peculiarity. Cuvier and Buffon make no mention of it. ; I have seen instances in India, and imagine it to be merely an instinct, and therefore unaccounta- ble. All carnivora attack the most vital parts first, to appease hunger and thirst, in preference to the extremities. I would suggest that animals have no real an- tipathy to eat anything, when impelled by hunger. Pariah dogs in India (probably the same species that devoured Jezebel, Second Book of Kings, leaving only the palms of her hands, &c.) may oc- casionally be seen skulking near the funeral pile of Hindoos, and are by no means fastidious what comes uppermost,—running off with a foot, a hand, or a skull. J. W. B. “* Passing” (2°4 §, vi. 343.) — Instances of the Biblical use of this word, in the sense of surpass- ing, are, I believe, very rare, I remember but three in which it bears the above interpretation. David, in his impassioned tribute of affection to the fallen Jonathan, says, “Thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women.” St. Paul speaks to the Ephesians of “the love of Christ which passeth knowledge.” ‘The last in which it occurs is the one already quoted by your corre- spondent, the apostolic benediction in the Com- munion Service, ‘The peace of God which passeth all understanding,” taken from Philip- pians, iv. 7. F, Paiorr. Fire-eating (2° §S. vi. 289.) — The art of fire- eating appears to have been known in England sooner than your correspondent imagines. In a letter from Sir Henry Wotton to Sir Edmund Bacon, dated London, 3 June, 1633, he says :— “Let me add to these a strange thing to be seen in London, for a couple of pence, which I know not whether I should call a piece of Art, or Nature. It is an English- man like some Swabber of a Ship come from the Zndies, where he hath learned to eat Fire as familiarly as ever I saw any eat cakes, even whole glowing Brands, which he will crash with his teeth, and swallow. I believe he hath been hard famished in the Terra de Fuego, on the South of the Magellan strait.”— Reliquie Wottoniane, ed. 1689. W. (Bombay.) Old Romney and Brookland (2"4 §S. vi. 4350) — The Rev. J. Defray, of Old Romney, has left a MS. Diary, extending over several years. I have looked through it. It is of local rather than of general interest. It shows that the writer was a good, industrious, and studious man, and speaks of a considerable degree of intellectual activity, and of intercourse for mutual improvement among the clergy of the Marsh. It is in the possession — of the Rey. Dr. Lamb, rector of Iden, near Rye, __ ridges, and on this any stones that may be lifted 4 strips whether regular or “excluded at an angle,” Qua §, VI. 154., Dec. 11. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 489 by whose kindness I was enabled to have it. for | some time. Mr. Defray also left another MS. which I have not seen, consisting possibly of ser- mons. E. M. | Oxford, Payment of M. P.’s (2"4 S. vi. 79.) — Among the ancient corporation accounts of Bodmin are the following curious items relating to the elec- tion of members of parliament, and “the payment | of their wages in the reign of Henry VII. “19th and 20th Hen, vij., Paide to Richard Watts | and John Smyth, burgesses of the parliament for the towne, 13s. 4d.” “ Paide for the endentes for the burgesses of the par- liament, 20d.” ae Paide and yeven in Malmesey to the under-sheryfi, “ Paide fer the makyng a payr of endentes and an obligation, 12d.” “Ttem. Paide and geuen ynto Thomas Trote in re-~ warde, 20d.” “Ttem. Paide to Sir Richard Downa, the wich was promysed by the maier and the worshipfull in a rewarde towardes his wagys. 13s, 4d.”—Lysons’ Mag. Brit. Joun Macreran. Hammersmith. Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs (2° §. vi. 351.) —“Slaubar sauces.” Slobber is a word pretty well known in (infants’) nurseries. Shak- speare, I think, speaks of an ingredient in witches’ mixtures to “make the gruel thick and slab.” I haye heard “clobber” used (by Irish people) for stiffish mud, such as would just scrape off a road. The adjective slab is translated in my German dic- tionary by kleberig. Clobber is therefore more likely to come from this root than to be a version of slobber. “ Buttles.” The well-known Scotch term for but and ben for an outer and inner apartment, is Tk to be derived from be out and be in. his may explain how Butts comes to signify “a small piece of ground disjoined in any manner from the adjacent lands.” In this country, where “ranrig,” or cultivation in alternate strips by joint tenants, is still only too common, a sort of ‘small bank is often left between the ploughed by any unusually-enterprising cultivator of the. adjoining strips are generally laid; and there weeds age secure from profane hands. These believe, called ‘ butts,” or balks. These tise naturally, serve as boundaries or landmarks ; and “ buttles ” probably have the same origin. L P.O. Argyllshire. Family of Wake (2S, vi. 423.) —Will Acun kind enough to furnish the intermediate links connecting Herewaldus le Wake with Emma, the wife of Hugh Wac ? ELETES. Bacon's Essays (274 8. vi. 408.) — Lord Bacon, in his Essay on the Vicissitude of Things, after describing the characteristics of the successive ages of a state and of learning, proceeds thus : — « But it is not good to look too long upon these turning wheels of vicissitude, lest we become giddy. As for the philology of them, that is but a circle of tales, and there- fore not fit for this writing.” Your correspondent Errionnacw, after re- marking that “ there is a revolution and anam- nesis [qu. ananeosis? | of history as of knowledge,” inquires, what is “-the philology of the wheels of vicissitude that is but a circle of tales?” Bacon’s meaning seems to be that the philology or learning of the successive changes in a commonwealth and in literature and science, to which he has just ad- verted, is a mere cycle of narratives, and there- fore unfitted for a work such ashis Essays. By a “tale” he apparently means a “ narrative,” a “historical relation,” an “ erzdhlung.” His mean- ing therefore is, that to trace the origins and causes of the changes in question is the business of a historian, and not of an essayist like him- self. %. “ To rule the Roast” (2° S. iv. 152.; vi. 338.) —In wmilitary language at least “roster” is used for a list showing turns for duty and the like. My copy of Johnson’s Dictionary (4th folio) does not give this word. At roast, ruling the roast, he suggests voist, a tumult. He derives roast from Lat, rastr um, because it was broiling origin- ally ; whilst he defines roasting as ‘ dressing meat by turning it round before the fire.” Is a roster a thing that has to do with urns ? EO. ‘Avery ahitte, Lord George Gordon's Riots (2° §. vi. 315.)— Is it not probable that Samuel Rogers’ ‘“ cartful of young girls” were “‘ on their way” to see an execution “at Tyburn?” J. N.’s “seeing nine- teen persons hanged at the same time” does not appear so easy of explanation. ££ R..O, Baim of Giliad (2°4 S. vi. 468.)—The Balm of Gilead, or Galaad, never, or very rarely, finds its way to this country unadulterated. Indeed it is so difficult to obtain it at all, that Catholic bishops, who require it for consecrating the most precious of the holy oils, called Chrism, are permitted to use instead of it the Balsam of Tolu, which it closely resembles. IAT OAM s I Domenichino’s “ Galatea” oe 5. v. 108.) — Where has E. W. read of this? There is a “ Ga- latea” in the gallery of the Farnese Palace at Rome; but though some of the frescoes in the same room are by ‘Domenichino, the “ Galatea” is, I believe, by Annibale Caracci. The “Galatea” is in the Farnesina, but that is the work of Ra- phael’s own hand. Wied. 490 Arms of Isle of Man on Etruscan Vases (2° S. vi. 409.)—Is it not more likely that the device on the Etruscan vase observed by Tourist has refer- ence to Sicily than to the Isle of Man? The fol- lowing is from Clark's Introduction to Heraldry, under “ Legs in Armour ” : — “Philpot says, three legs conjoined was the hiero- glyphic of expedition. Nisbet says, ‘ Three legs of men, the device of the Sicilians, the ancient possessors of the Isle of Man.’ ” I have read somewhere (though I cannot re- call where) that the three legs conjoined were used by Sicily in allusion to its ancient name of Trinacria =the three headlands or promontories. Tex Ber. The following description of a medal on which this device occurs is extracted from Recueil de CXXXI. Médaillons, d'aprés Tantique, ornans la nouvelle Edition des Cfuvres de Plutarque, traduc- tion d’ Amyot, a work published in Paris subse- quent to the establishment of the Empire, but without any date to indicate the particular year : “ MARCELLUS, le conquérant de Syracuse, d’aprés une médaille consulaire d’argent, de la Bibliotheque Impé- riale, représentant la téte de ce général, derriére laquelle sont trois jambes, symbole de la Sicile.” The legs, like those mentioned by your corre- spondent Tourist, are not armed, as appears by the illustrative vignette. T. C. Smiru. Your correspondent is mistaken; the three legs are the badge of the island of Sicily, not of Man. They are common not only on Italo-Greek pottery, but on the reverse of Sicilian coins. They sometimes have a head at the point of junction, sometimes an eye, sometimes a helmet. If Tourist will refer to Leonardo Agostini, Le Medaglie di Sicilia, 1697, he will find many examples. The origin is probably from the word Trinacria, the old name for Sicily. A.A Poets’ Corner. % In Birch’s Ancient Pottery and Porcelain (vol. i. p. 164.), reference is made to certain tiles found at Acre in Sicily, on which the potter had placed the triskelos or three legs, as an emblem of the country. Such probably is the device observed by Tourist. VEBNA. Salaries to Mayors (2°°S. vi. 311.) —A. D. is informed that Doncaster allows its mayor 2101. a year. The Mayor of (Great) Grimsby has an annual allowance of 201. ADRIAN ADNINAN. “ Arbury” (2° §. vi. 317.) —“ What is meant by Arbury in Cambridgeshire?” Arbury in Warwickshire, the seat of C. N. Newdegate, M.P., was in Dugdale’s time spelt “Erdbury” and “Erdburie.” Will this assist Mz. BasinaTon ? “ee NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 8, VI. 154., Dec. 11. *58. St. Paul's Clock striking Thirteen (1* S. i. 198. 449.)— At the places I have quoted, “N. & Q.” gives the tradition of St. Paul’s clock striking thirteen, and the life of John Hatfield, a soldier charged with sleeping on his post at Windsor, being saved by that circumstance. The story first appeared in print, it would seem, in the Public Advertiser of 22nd June, 1770, on the occasion of the death of Hatfield, whose friends caused the story to be engraved on his coffin-plate. I have just met with an early allusion to it in an anonymous volume of poems, entitled Weeds of Parnassus by Timothy Scribble, published at Ro- chester in 1774. In the first poem, “ A Trip to Windsor,” the author says, “The terras walk we with surprise behold, Of which the guides have oft the story told: Hatfield, accused of sleeping on his post, Heard Paul’s bell sounding or his life had lost.” Now this story was a good deal discussed in the first vol. of “N. & Q.” until a correspondent at p. 449., put this Query, Is the alleged fact mechani- cally possible 2 As that query received no reply, may I be allowed to repeat it? May I be allowed to add another: who was the author of The Weeds of Parnassus, one of whose poems is on a subject frequently discussed in your columns, namely, the Punishment of Death by Burning. It is entitled “*On Mrs. Susanna Lot, who was burnt at Pennenden Heath for poisoning her Husband, July 21, 1769.” Wife-selling (1* S. ii. 217.; vii. 429. 602. ; viii. 43. 209.; 24 S. i, 420.) — The French believe we sell our wives at Smithfield ; we call them block- heads for their ignorance of our manners. The following cutting from the Stamford Mercury of November 26, is worthy of the attention of all students of English civilisation : “ Public Sale of a Wife. —On Monday a disgraceful exhibition, the attempted sale of a wife, took place in front of a beerhouse at Shear-Bridge, Little Horton, near Bradford. The fellow who offered his wife for sale was Hartley Thompson. She was a person of prepossessing appearance. The sale had been duly announced by the bellman. A large crowd had assembled. The wife, it is said, appeared before the crowd with a halter, adorned with ribbons, round her neck. The sale, however, was not completed; the reason for this being that some dis- turbance was created by a crowd from a neighbouring factory, and that the person to whom it was intended to sell the wife (Ike Duncan) was detained at his work be- yond the time. The couple, though not long wedded, have led a very unhappy life, and it is said they and their friends were so egregiously ignorant as to believe that they gould secure their own legal separation by such an absurd course as this,—a public sale.” K. P. D. E. Millicent, County of Kildare (2° S. vi. 170. 422.)+J. S. C., who kindly answered my Query, would much oblige me if he could tell me who have been the different proprietors of Millicent House for four or five generations back ? F, oo aute x 2nd §, VI. 154., Dec. 11. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 491 Little Ease (2™ S. vi. 345. 399.) — Many old citizens remember a sort of small closet with a grated door in Guildhall which went by this name, and was said to be a place of punishment for refractory apprentices. It was close by the steps leading to the Council Chamber, under one of the statues of God and Magog, which stood over the door at that time. Can any of your readers say when it was removed, and what be- came of it ? A. A. Poets’ Corner. Mother of the late Czar (24 S. vi. 246.) — She was Maria Fedorowna, sister of the late and aunt of the present King of Wurtemburg. She lived throughout the reign of her son, the Emperor Alexander; and a reference to the very interest- ing account, recently published, of the accession of the Emperor Nicholas, will show that she was frequently consulted on matters of the highest im- portance by the members of the Imperial Family, who appear to have regarded her with the utmost esteem and veneration. 1p I Bele Water-marks in Paper (2" S, vi. 434.) —J. H. S. will find much valuable information in regard to ancient water-marks in a paper in Archeologia (vol. xii. p. 114.), by the Rev. Samuel Denne, F.S.A.; and more recently in vol. xxxvii. Part 1. p- 447., by the Rev. Joseph Hunter, V.P.S.A.: both papers being fully illustrated with engrav- ings, . J.C. W. PHiscellanesus. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. Books REcEIvep. — Popular Music of the Olden Time, &c., by William Chappell, F.S.A., Part XIV. This new Part of Mr. Chappell’s learned and amusing History of our National Music treats of the music of England from the time of Anne to George II., and is peculiarly rich in its illustration of some of the most beautiful of our old English Melodies. ‘uriosities of Science, Past and Present, by John Timbs, F.S.A. This new volume of Mr. Timbs’s Series of Things not Generally Known, Familiarly Explained, is a fresh proof of Mr. Timbs’s great tact in selecting a subject, and great skill in working it up. It is a capital book fora Christmas Present to old or young. Translation from the German. Wilhelm Meister’s Ap- prenticeship and Travellers, Vol. II., by Thomas Carlyle. This, the Sixteenth Volume of the new edition of the works of the eloquent philosopher of Chelsea, well com- pletes tne Series. Those who have only purchased sepa- rate works in the Collection may be glad to know that in this volume there is a General Index to the whole sixteen. A Paper read before the Archeological Institute of Suf- Solk, held at Ickworth, by The Lord Arthur Hervey, M.A., is a very interesting sketch, well illustrated, of the noble family of the Herveys; and which must have been list- ened to with much interest by the members of the Asso- ciation of which the noble lecturer is the President. Undesigned Coincidences in the Writings both of the Old and New Testaments, an Argument of their Veracity, by the Rey. J. J. Blunt, D.D. Murray. Those who know the amount of learning and deep thought to be found in this companion or supplement to Paley’s Hore Pauline, will not be surprised at finding that it has reached its Sixth Edition. The Book of the Church, by Robert Southey, Esq., LL.D., Seventh Edition. Murray. This admirably written, learned, and at the same time popular History of the Church, is here reprinted in a form calculated to ensure it still more general circulation. Mr. Murray deserves the thanks of all Churchmen for this. Hymns and Hymn-books, with a few Words on Anthems, by Wm. John Blew. Rivingtons. A learned, sensible, good-humoured, and spirited brochure. The Primeval World; a Treatise on the Relations of Geology to Theology, by Rev. Paton Gloag. T. & T. Clark, Edinburgh. The altering conclusions of Geological Science are continually presenting fresh materials for a harmony between Holy Scripture and Geology; and Mr. Gloag has presented the public with a resumé of the contro- versy up to the present date, and a statement of the pre- sent aspect of it, written in a religious, but not a bigoted spirit, with considerable ability and care. Lectures on the History of Christian Dogmas, by Dr. Augustus Neander, translated by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols. Bohn. We gladly welcome two more of the learned volumes with which Germany makes us such continual amends for her political stagnation. The names of Dr. Neander and of his translator will need no farther re- commendation to our readers. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Monrtuty Review. Vol. LXIX. (for 1783), and Vol. LXXXTI. (for 1789). *«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage: free, to be sent to Messrs. Bert & Datpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. ° Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~ dresses are given for that purpose. Tur New Version or THE GENEVA Brete 1n FrRencH. 1805. Wanted by William Cornish, Bookseller, 40. New Street, Birmingham. SpancenBerc Postmua. Francfort. Christ. Egenolphus. Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, 8. Sutton Place, Hackney. enticed Corresponvents. Several appheations having been recently made for coMPLETE SETS OF Nores & Queries, which we have been unable to supply in consequence of some of the earlier Numbers being out of print, we are reprinting those required to complete a few sets, which will, we hope, be ready by the end of next week. For these early application ts desirable. Our Caristmas Nomazr. Paterfamilias will we hope te eee It is intended that our Number of the 25th of this month should have its usual Christmas character. W. AHL. R. should give his name and address, and we can then insert the title in the List of Books Wanted. R. T.Mitzs. The passage in George Herbert's poem “ Charms and Knots,” “ Take one from ten, and what remains ?" implies that the payer of tithes receives an equivalent in the ministrations of the priest. See “N. & Q.” Ist S. iv. 329. J. Ditxon. The Penitent Pilgrim is attributed to Richard Brathwait. Sce 2nd 8. iii. 292. Y.B.N.J. Jacob Tonson’s epitaph is printed in Nichols's Lit. Anec- dotes, i. 297.: andin Gentleman's Mag. vi. 106. P.H.F. Sterne’s celebrated critique on “ Criticism” is in Tristram Shandy, orig. edit. iii. chap. xii.; or in his Works, edit. 1819, vol. i. p. 212. “ Norss ano Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Montary Parts. The subscription for Stamrxep Copies for Siz Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- vearly Invex) ts 118. 4d., which may be — Post Office Order in favour of Messrs. Beit ann Darpy, 186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom *all Commonications yon THz Epitor should be addressed. 492 NOTES AND, QUERIES. [2M 8. VI. 1, Dro. 1. 58, New Edition, crown 16mo., antique cloth, red edges, 4s. * . MBLEMS, DIVINE AND MORAL. By FRANCIS QUARLES. With a Sketch of the Life and Times of the Author. Illustrated with 78 Engravings. #£* Quarles’s (F.) “School of the Heart,” New Edition, will be ready early in December. London : WILLIAM TEGG & CO., 85. Queen Street, Cheapside, E.C. Just published, in post 8vo. cloth gilt, with Map and Illustrations, price 7s. 6d. HE NATURALIST IN BERMUDA ; aSketeh of the GEOLOGY, ZOOLOGY, and BOTANY of that remark- able group of Islands, together with METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. By JOHN MATTHEW JONES, Esa. (of the Middle Temple). Assisted by MAJOR WDD- DERBURN (late 42nd Royal Highlanders), ond JOHN ‘L. HURDES, Esq. London: REEVES & TURNER, 233. Strand. Now Ready. E LA RUE & COS PA- TENT PLAYING CARDS. — Floral, Tartan and Gold Backs, for the Present Season. W\E LA RUE & CO’S FINE ART DRAWING PENCILS.—Manu- factured on a new principle ; firm’in point, rich in colour_and easy of erasure. A good Pencil at a moderate price. Just published. E LA RUE & COs IM- PROVED INDELIBLE RED LETTER DIARY AND MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—Three Sizes for the Pocket, in Velvet, Russia, Morocco, and other Cases. E LA RUE & CO’S RED ! LETTER DIARY & IMPROVED MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—For the Desk and Counting House; size, 7{ by 4} inches, Pade 5s. half bound cloth and vegetable parch- ment. E LA RUE & CO’S RED p LETTER CALENDAR & ALMA- NACK, 1859.—Two sizes, for the Card Case or Pocket Book. YE LA RUE & COS ILLU- MINATED CARD CALENDARS, 1859. —Royal 8yo. and Royal 4to. EK LA RUE & COS RED LETTER SHEET ALMANACK, 1859. —Printed in three Colours; size, 204 by 164 i THAT WILL THIS COST TO PRINT? is a thought often oceur- ring to literary minds, public characters, and persons of benevolent intentions. An imme- diate answer to the inquiry may be obtained, on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 13. MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled to exetute every description of Priming on very advantageous terms, his office being fur- nished with a large and choice assortment of 'Nypes,Sream Parnzine Macuines, Hypraocuie and other Presses, and every modern improve- ment in the Printing Art. A Sprcmen Boor of Types, and information for authors, sent on application, by RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane, London. mn 7 Th ; R. C. R. TAYLOR, NUMIS- MATIST (late of Tavistock Street), re- spectfully announces that he continues to have ON VIEW, at his new Residence, 2. Mon- vTAGUE SrrEet, Russert Square, an Pxtensive Stock of Ancient and Modern COINS and MEDALS, NUMISMATIC BOOKS, CABI- WETS, &e. &e. Articles will be forwarded for approval to any part of the kingdom in reply to orders addressed as above, and every in- formation desired promptly given. Commis- sions faithfully attended to on the usual terms. Now ready, neatly printed, in Foolscap 8vo., price 5s., CHOICE NOTES : NOTES AND QUERIES. On the completion of the First Series of NOTES AND QUERIES, it was puiee ied from many quarters, that a selection of the more curious articles scattered through the twelve yolumes would be welcome to a numerous body of readers. Tt was said that such a selection, judiciously made, would not only add to 2 class of books of which we have too few in English literature, — we mean books of the pleasant gossiping character of the French Ana for the amusement of the general reader,— but would serve in some measure to supply the place of the entire series to those who might not possess it. It has been determined to carry out this idea by the publication of a few small volumes, each devoted to a particular subject. The first, which is here presented to the reading world, is deyoted to History : and we trust that whether the reader looks at the value of the original documents here reprinted, or the historical truths here established, he will be disposed to address the book in the words of Cowper, so happily suggested by Mr. Peter Cunningham as the appro- priate motto of NOTES AND QUERIE itself, — “‘ By thee I might correct, erroneous oft, The clock of History — facts and events Timing more punctual, unrecorded facts Recovering, and mis-stated setting right.’’ While on the other hand the volume, from its miscellaneous character, will, we hope, be found an ‘aeceptable addition to that pleasant class of books which Horace Walpole felicitously de- scribes as “lounging books, books which one takes up in the gout, low spirits, ennui, or when one is waiting for company.” “Tt is full of curious matter, pleasant to read, and well worthy of preservation in permanent, shape.’’ = Leader. CHOICE NOTES.—FOLE LORE. (In the Press, and will be ready by Christmas.) London : BELL AND DALDY, 186. Fleet Street. ONUMENTAL BRASSES and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo- rate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, Stamps, and Plates in Medieval and Modern Styles. Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, &s. ; on Die, 7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe- cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold 18 carat, Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring, en- graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price List Post Free. T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist (who has received the Gold Medal for En- graying), 44. High Holborn, W.C. YDROPATHIC ESTA- BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK PARK, near Richmond, Surrey.— The treatment is safe for Infancy and Age, and is absolutely agreeable. Thousands of sufferers have been eured when all other curative means had failed. JAMES ELLIS, M.D. ee AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED LIST of whatever relates to the AQUARIUM, is now ready, price 1s. ; or by Post for Fourteen Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodcuts. W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 20a. Portland Road, Regent's Park, London, W. Wines from South Africa. DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY, &c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included. HE WELL-ESTABLISHED and DAILY-INCREASING REPU- TATION of these WINES (which greatly improve in bottle), renders any comment re- specting them unnecessary. A pint sample of each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for- warded Free to any Railway Station in Eng- land. EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown, 15s. per Gallon, er 30s. per Dozen. ‘Terms: Cash, — Country Orders must contain a remit- tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price Lists forwarded on application. JAMES L. DENMAN, 65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway , lace, London, ATENT DERRICK COM- "|" PANY (Limited). ° Orrices — 27, CORNHILL, LONDON. Carrrat, 100,0002. In Two Thousand Shares of 507. each. This Company’s Floating Derricks are emi- nently adapted to raising sunken and re- covering stranded vessels. The annual num- ber of Wrecks upon our coasts exceeds one thousand, and the estimated value of this loss amounts to 2} millions sterling. A large proportion of these vessels may be recovered by the Patent Floating Derricks, and an agreement has been entered into with the Marine Insurance Companies, and Under- writers of London and Liverpool, which (after deducting working expenses) secures to this Company 75 per cent. of the net salvage pro- ceeds so recovered, from all vessels and car- goes sunk prior to the date of the agreement. Two of these Derricks, belonging to the New York Company, have raised and saved over 400 vessels. This Company commenced by paying its shareholders half-yearly divi- dends of 10 per cent.: but, since July, 1857, has regularly paid quarterly dividends of the like amount. Heil vn A limited number of Shares of 507. each in the Capital Stock ofthe Patent Derrick Com- pany remain for allotment. These Shares are required to be paid as follows : — 107. per Share on gp eee and the re- mainder by Calls of 107. each, at intervals of one Month between each Call. Forms of Application for Shares, and Pro- speetuses, may be obtained at the Offices of the Company. | G. J. SHAHP, Secretary. 27. Cornhill, London, E.C. © is : EAL AND SON’S EIDER- DOWN QUILTS, from One Guinea to Ten Guineas; also, GOOSE-DOWN QUILTS, from. 8s. 6d. to 24s. Lisr of Prices and Sizxs sent Free by Post. HEAL & SON’S NEW ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE of BEDSTEADS and Priced List of BEDDING also sent Post Free. 196. TOTTENHAM-COURT ROAD. W. HUBB’S LOCKS, FIRE- PROOF SAFES, DOOR LATCHES, CASH and DEED BOXDES,. Illustrated Priced Lists sent Free. tt CHUBB & SON, 57. St. Paul’s Churchyard, i ee ee a | , Qua §, VI. 155., Duc. 18. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 493 / LONDON, SATURDAY, DECEMBER 18. 1858. Notes. NOTES ON HYMN-BOOKS AND HYMN WRITERS, — NO. Ii. (Concluded from p. 454.) The metres of English hymns are few. Iambics are by far the oldest, and most common. Of these we have about six varieties in general use ; those known as long, common, and short measures, and those that are made up of six lines, of four iambuses each, with the rhymes variously ar- - ranged; or the third and sixth lines containing only three iambuses. Another form that is find~- ing its way into some modern hymn-books con- sists of three heroic couplets ; the last containing double syllables, with the rhymes variously dis- posed. Beak metres seem scarcely fitted for devotional singing. The most popular consists of three anapests in each line, with the first short syllable of each line omitted ; — “ To Jesus, the crown of my hope, My soul is in haste to be gone,” &c., instead of — “ Unto Jesus, the crown of my hope,” &c. Trochaic metres are more numerous. The most used is what is commonly called sevens : — * Jesus, lover of my soul,” &c. This admits of several varieties : four, six, or eight lines, and rhymes arranged accordingly. Another much used measure consists of four trochees in the first and third lines, and three and a half in the second and fourth : — “ Come thou fount of ev’ry blessing, Tune my heart to sing thy praise,” &c. All these metres admit of many variations and _ arrangements. Luther’s hymn is a specimen of - iambic adaptation ; and by a judicious mixture of feet, a pleasing variety is produced: — «“ The rooted mountains grand All reverently stand, And by silent awe express Lowly-hearted loftiness ; Sometimes veiled, and sometimes bare, Now for praises, now for prayer.” The opportunities for such arrangements are’ numberless. Some of the defects of our hymn-collections are want of variety in measures, the omission of trans- lated ancient hymns, the introduction of diffuse religious rhymes and of sacred poems that have none of the characteristics of hymns, and the ab- sence of early English hymns. The first of these faults, want of variety in measures, is so closely connécted with sacred music that, until tunes which are now considered peculiar and unfit for congregational singing are introduced into general use, we can do little towards effecting any great improvement in this matter. The second defect, the omission of ancient hymns, has latterly at- tracted considerable attention. Religious rhymes, however, still usurp the place of deserving hymns ; with many sacred poems, some of which possess great intrinsic excellence, but which are utterly unfitted for general worship. Respecting the ab- sence of many of our best early hymns we shail have to speak by and by. In speaking of hymns we cannot confine our- selves exclusively to sacred songs that are really hymns. Perhaps as good a general division as we can get is into hymns of praise, of prayer, and of religious experience. But the distinctions be- tween these are by no means clearly marked. The three elements are often found united in the same poem. All these must be again divided into those for public, and those for private use: but this is a distinction seldom, if ever, made in our common hymn-books. Most of our translated hymns have come to us from the Hebrew, the Latin, and the German. The Psalms, and some imitations of the prophets, are specimens of Hebrew hymns. Some hymns in common use have been traced up to Latin originals: as an instance, we may take the well- known verses beginning, “ Jerusalem, my happy home.” Several writers have shown that the poem from which this is altered or imitated exists in a MS. volume of verses in the British Museum, of about the time of James I. This poem has been traced still farther back to a Latin hymn, “ Celestis urbs, Jerusalem,” the original of which is to be found in Augustine’s Meditations. ‘The poem of the time of James L, which is called A Song made by F. B. P., contains, amongst others, the following curious verses : — * There Dayid stands with harp in hand, As master of the quire; Ten thousand times that man were blest That might this musing (music?) hear. “ Our Lady sings Magnificat, With tune surpassing sweet; And all the virgins bear their parts, Sitting above (about?) her feet. “ Te Deum doth Saint Ambrose sing, Saint Austin doth the like; Old Simeon and Zachary, Have not their songs to seek.” Our hymns from the German were introduced principally by the Moravian Church and the Wesleys. One of the earliest Moravian Hymn- books* shows how far well-meaning people, de- * London: Second Edition, 1744. This verse, from the same book, would puzzle a modern clerk : — “ The word, the small word, Blood, Makes all the Churches good, May that still more adorn Herrnhaag, Herrndyk, Herrnhuth, BethVhem, and Marienborn, Niesky, Gnaadentall, Buhrow, Montmiral, Sitenshrine, and all.” 494 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd 8, VI. 155., Deo. 18, °58. void of taste, will go in adopting the horrible, through mistake for the religious : — “ Till then my Faith shall view Thy Eye-streaks black and blue, The Clam on Mouth and Tongue, Thy Corpse with Torture wrung, As in the holy Hymn Described from Limb to Limb.” Another piece from the German, though entire in itself, consists but of two lines : — “ Where men the Spear in his side drove, There sit I like a little Dove.” The Moravian Church has since learnt better taste and truer devotion. Its last Hymn-book was edited by, and contains many of the composi- tions of, the late James Montgomery, a member of the Society. The Methodists adopted several hymns from the German; but the poetic taste of Charles Wesley prevented them from retaining anything disgusting. Some of these are still in general use. It was the custom of many of our earlier poets to pay what they termed their devotions to the Sacred Muse: hence some of them, as Pope and Addison, have left us one or two hymns fitted for public worship. But the writers generally known as Sacred Poets— Donne, Crashaw, Davies, Her- bert, Jeremy Taylor, Wither, Quarles, Vaughan, &c. — afford us little or nothing fitted for devo- tional singing. We have to go to writers of far less genius, principally the clergy of the various denominations. The seventeenth century has be- queathed us but little, and of this little a very small quantity is now in circulation. A piece or two by Sandys, Baxter, Mason, Ken, and a few others, are all our better selections contain. Drum- mond of Hawthornden, Wither, and Flavel, are entirely omitted. John Mason’s Spiritual Songs, though now almost forgotten, passed through nearly twenty editions, and we must consider him the greatest hymnist of the century. The hymns of the eighteenth century begin with Watts. He was followed by the Wesleys, Dod- dridge, Oliver, Hart, Toplady, Haweis, Cowper, Newton, and many lesser writers. With these modern English hymnology may be said to have commenced. Hymns gradually took the place of the metrical psalms. The smooth verses of Brady and Tate were found insufficient to express the feelings awakened by the enthusiastic preachers in fashion, and hymns good and bad, tasteful and inelegant, became the household words of large numbers of the people. The present century has given us abundance of this literature. The greater part of our most beautiful hymns is the tribute of living authors, or writers lately dead. But still a want is felt. No good collection of sacred song has yet appeared. The catholic portion of most compilations is de- based by the sectarian. We want a hymn-book that shall include imitations of some of the ancient ymns, the best pieces of the best writers since the Reformation, without respect to their church- government divisions, and the contributions of the present day. Could not a selection be made that might be regarded as permanent and universal, and a supplement be added that would include the works of writers of the time? The supple- ment might be occasionally altered without intro- ducing much confusion or disarrangement; and perhaps many sections of the church-catholic could agree at least in their hymns of prayer and songs of praise. At any rate, the subject deserves thought. Huvert Bower. SHAKSPEARE’S WILL. Among the historical and literary curiosities of manuscripts and printed books now so admirably arranged and exhibited to the public in the li- braries of the British Museum, there are few which attract more attention than the recently- acquired autograph of Shakspeare. It suggested to my recollection the Original Will of Shak- speare, and inspired the wish that so invaluable a relic could be rescued from its present con- cealment in that dingy den called the Preroga- tive Office in Doctors’ Commons, and its custody transferred to the officers of the British Museum, by whom it would be carefully and properly exhibited, and, instead of being almost unknown and unseen, it would become an object of the greatest interest, I might almost say of venera- tion, to thousands. What may be its present condition I know not: it had suffered much from frequent manipulation when I last saw it, thirty years ago. It was then kept, folded, in a small box, with the will and codicils of the Emperor Napoleon, and a few other similar curiosities which were occasionally shown to visitors. It would be very desirable that a facsimile copy of the entire document should be made, either by means of photography or by the lithographic skill of Mr. Netherclift. + In the year 1828 I obtained permission from the late Sir Herbert Jenner-Fust to copy the whole or any part of the will, and for that pur- pose it was entrusted to my possession for several hours on three successive days, under the surveil- lance of the clerks in the Prerogative Office, and I took the greatest pains, by tracing and drawing, to produce as perfect a copy of the signatures as eye and hand could make. ‘These signatures were immediately afterwards engraved with equal ac- curacy, and published in the collection now known as Nichols’s Autographs of Royal, Noble, and Il- lustrious Persons, fol. 1829; and I may here men- tion that all the autographs in that collection were selected, traced, and copied in facsimile by myself aE Se ee 2nd 8. VI. 155., Dec. 18, *58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 495 from the originals in the British Museum and one or two other collections. Besides the signatures I made tracings of the several interlineations which occur in the body of the will, because I had once a notion that they might possibly be in the handwriting of Shak- speare, but I have since changed my opinion in that respect. It is a very singular fact that no other hand- writing of Shakspeare is known to be extant, except the three signatures attached to his will, two signatures on the title and mortgage- deeds respectively in the possession of the City of London Library and of the British Museum, and another signature in a copy of Florio's translation of Montaigne’s Essays, also in the British Museum. I believe all these signatures to be unquestionably genuine; they all sufficiently resemble each other, and they are all written in a scrawling, weak, and uncertain hand, like that of a man who scarcely knew how to spell his own name; and I think there may be very reasonable doubts whether Shakspeare’s proficiency in the art of penmanship extended beyond the capability of writing his own name. We are told by his “fellows,” Hemynge and Condell, who published the first folio edition of the plays, seven years after the death of Shakspeare, that “his mind and hand went together: and what he thought, he uttered with that easiness, that we have scarce received from him a blot in his papers.” That Shakspeare’s transcendent genius would have enabled him to dictate to an amanuensis with fluency and correctness cannot be doubted, and thus the manuscripts may have been written or transcribed in a very fair and legible hand, with “ scarce a blot in his papers.” If any writing of Shakspeare were to be ob- tained during his life, or after his death, so ardent and industrious a collector as Sir Robert Cotton would surely not have neglected to preserve it among the autographs of so many others of his illustrious and literary contemporaries which are still to be found in the volumes of the Cottonian Library. Wiut11am James Smiru. Conservative Club. ™ ROB ROY. T enclose a copy (from the original among the apers of the late John Anderson, Professor of Recural Philosophy in the University of Glas- gow) of a declaration by Rob Roy. It is an authentic and contemporaneous transcript (from an original, now lost we may suppose for ever), in the handwriting of James Anderson, parish clergyman of Rosneath. The paper bears on the cover in Professor Anderson’s writing: “ This is (the) Handwriting of my Father, and shews to what Lengths Party Rage could carry even Persons of Rank and Education.” It is cer- tainly a very curious scrap, and is, I think, worthy of a place in “ N. & Q.,” where so many curious and valuable things are already stored up. I leave your readers to determine its historical value. Ihave a pencil-tracing of the original, at the service of any reader of “ N. & Q.” for com- parison. ‘The key to the initials below is, I think, correct : — No. 1. John Graham of Killearn. Duke of Montrose. Lord Ormistoun (then Lord Justice Clerk). . Bridge of Cramond. . Duke of Athole. . Lord Edward (Duke of Athole’s brother). . Duke of Argyle. “Declaration To all true Lovers of Honour and Honesty. By R.R. M. “ Honour and Conscience oblige me to detect the As- sazines (sic) of our Country and Countrymen, whose un- bounded Malice made them use their utmost Endeavours with me to become the Instrument of Matchless villany, prompting and suborning me, by Rewards, threats, and promises, to become a false Evidence against a person of Distinction, whose greatest Crime known to me was That He broke the party I was unfortunately off. (sic.) This proposal was handed to me first by (1.) I—n G—h—m of K—I—n from his master (2.) the D—ke of M—se with the valuable Offers of Life and fortune, which I could not entertain but with the utmost horrer (3.): L—d O—n, who trysted with me at the (4.) Bridge of C—D was no less solicitious (sic) on the same sub- ject, which I modestly shifted untill I got out of his Clutches, fearing his Justice would be no Checque upon his Tyrranny. To make up the Triumvirate in this bloody Conspiracy His Grace (5.) the D—ke of A—le resolved if possible to outstrip the other two, who having Coyduck’d me into his Conversation, Immediatly committed me to prison contrary to the parole of Honour solemnly given me by his brother (6.) L—d E—d in the D—kes name and in his own who was privy to all that past betwixt us: The Reason why they broke their promise was be- cause I boldly refused to bear false witness against (7.) the D—ke of Ar—le. It must be owned if just provi- dence had not helped me to escape the Barbarity of these monstrous Proposers, my fate had been certainly deplor- able, committed to some stinking Dungeon, where I might chuse to Rott, dye or be damned: But since I cannot pur- chase the Sweetes of Life, Liberty, and Treasure at their high price, I advise the Triumvirate to find out one of their own Kidney who I'll engage will be a fit Tool for any Cruel or Cowardly Enterprize. To narrate all the parlr (particular) steps made towards this foul plot and all the persecutions I suffered by the D—ke of M—se his means both before and after I submitted to the Govern- ment would take up too much time; But were the D—ke of M—se and I let alone to debate our own private Quarrel, which in my Opinion ought to be done, I would shew to the World, how little he could signify to serve either King or Country: and I here solemnly declare what I have said in this is positive Truth, and that these were the only persons deterred me many times since my first submission to throw myself over again on the King’s Mercy.—June 25th, 1717.” C, D, Lamont, 496 Finor Notes. Burns’ Centenary.—It is worthy of notice, at the present time especially, that Burns, writing to his earliest patron, Gavin Hamilton, in 1786, thus expresses himself : — ‘For my own affairs, | am ina fair way of becoming as eminent as Thomas a Kempis or John Bunyan; and you may expect, henceforth, to see my birthday inscribed among the wonderful events, in the Poor Robin and Aber- deen Almanacks, along with the Black Monday, and the Battle of Bothwell Bridge.’— See Lockhart’s Life of Burns, p. 110. WaAsuineton Moon. The Heraldic Shield.—1I know nothing of he- raldry, but perhaps the following incident which occurred to me in Egypt in the winter of 1856-7 may not be uninteresting, and may possibly be suggestive of something on this subject : — When visiting the ruins of Edfou on the left bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, I was struck with what appeared to me to be armorial bearings on a shield of the form usually seen on coins. It was represented in the centre of a circular medal- lion about twelve inches diameter, not in relief on a frieze, which was continued round the cornice of the inside of the quadrangle. As rubbish had accumulated at the end to the height of the cor- nice, I had no difficulty in examining it closely in a somewhat subdued light. Beyond the gene- ral outline of the shield, and a series of parallel lines, vertical and horizontal, in each quarter, I could not make out any other details, for some Goths had made a target of it, and the surface was all pitted with the marks of stones. I was, however, so much struck with the resemblance to a heraldic shield, that next day I went and took a cast of it in Nile mud, which I carefully preserved during the remainder of my voyage up the Nile. On our return I visited the ruins again, and on examining the various sculptures and hieroglyphics more attentively, I discovered in other parts of the frieze repetitions of the same shield, but, as they were beyond reach, they were uninjured ; and I then found that what I had supposed was a heraldic shield, was simply the scarabeus or sacred beetle of the Egyptians, with the wings expanded so as to resemble suppor- ters, and the head looking like a crest. The vertical lines in the two lower quarters were the markings of the wing-covers ; whilst those in the upper quarters represented the lines on the back. The four divisional lines meeting in the centre indicated the fissures of the body as seen in the ’ living animal. After this mortifying discovery I took no farther care of the cast I had taken. Query. Can the modern heraldic shield in its general form, quartering, supporters, and crest, be traced to any source more authentic than the scarabeus I have described. The similarity was so remarkable in general outline as well as details, NOTES AND QUERIES. ——) that it struck me very forcibly at the time, and I a4 now simply call the attention of your readers to it. Glasgow. Index Making. — Mr. Curtis, in the last num-— ber of the Assurance Magazine, has published an able paper on the best method of making an Index; and as it would seem to interest the readers of “N, | [24 §. VI. 155, Dro. 18. 758, & Q,,” I give the table of averages which he has deduced from the Post Office Directory, with an addition by myself. Suppose a different class of persons were chosen, would there be the same proportions? For this purpose I took the Clergy List, and deduced the corresponding column. It yet remains to be seen whether different nations would give similar results : — Mr. Curtis. Clergy List. Mr. Curtis. Clergy List. 5 A hl at N20 16 B 109 11:3 oO 10 11 C 85 79 Br 16'S 61 D att 47 Qi 02 0:0 TOP 2:5 R 46 44 Li PER D shill Siena 7/ Tere Gh! oF 46 bi Way 4:4 H 86 93 UV 10 13 IJ 32 3:5 . Ww 79 8:3 1 eee 1:8 Y O05 0-4 Lie Ag 43 2, 0:0 0-0 M 67 6:9 Wm. Davis. Victoria Inn, Forest of Dean.— Visiting the Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire, this summer, I stayed at the very old inn, now called the Victoria, at Newnham. On the window of each side of the doorway as you enter is inserted a curious piece of old stained glass, and both of which are beauti- fully executed: that on the right-hand is an oval about eight inches long and five broad, and repre- sents a cat standing on her hind legs playing on a fiddle, with mice dancing. On the left-hand side of the door is another piece of stained glass, diamond-shaped, which represents in the upper compartment a farmyard, with a large grasshop- per and several ants; and in the lower compart- ment is printed the following fable, spelling being as follows : — “ The Grasshopper came unto the Aunts, and demanded part of their Corne; whereupon they did aske, what he had done in the Sommer, and he said he had song; and thij sayde, if you sing in the Sommer, then daunce in the winter.” — Anno 1622. s “de uerted. PORTRAIT OF SIR ISAAC NEWTON. There is in the possession of Capt. T. Pickering Clarke, R. N., of 1. Bathwick Hill, Bath, a por- trait of Sir Isaac Newton. It was purchased at the sale of the property of the late Rev. J. Bowen, a clergyman well known to the inhabit- 2ad §. VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758. ] ants and visitors of Bath some twenty or thirty years ago. Judging from this portrait, Newton must have been about seven-and-twenty years of age when it was painted. The face is somewhat pale, with a mild intelligent expression ; the hair, of a rich brown, falls in natural curls over the shoulders. The coat is of a dark colour, buttoned up the whole front, sitting closely to the figure, with pockets low down in the skirt; the arms of the coat are large and full, the cuffs turned up and embroidered; the laced ends of the neck- cloth fall in full folds upon the chest. The left hand rests upon a celestial globe standing upon an hexagonal table; the right hand holds a pair of compasses partially extended. The back- ground of the figure consists of drapery ; the re- maining space is occupied with what appears to be a view of the distant ocean. The size of the picture, as I judge, is about 23 feet high by 18 or 20 inches wide. On a paper pasted on the back is written a version of the often-related tale of Newton's having attempted to use a lady’s finger for a tobacco-stopper, and under this the following, the whole in the handwriting of the Rey. J. Bowen: — “Twas applied to in The year 1807 by a Gentleman for This Portrait to Shew to one of the Colleges in Cam- bridge where St Isaac was educated. But I did not choose to part with it. It is the only Portrait in England of Him when a young Man. The picture was traced to my possession by the Gentlemen of the College. They sent in that sort of Manner which I disapproved of, and indeed such a Valuable Relic should not be parted with for A Trifling Consideration. The painting is by an Unknown Hand. But itis an Undoubted Original. « J. BowrEn.” Is this picture known to any of your corre- spondents who are acquainted with the portraits of Newton? hk. W. EF: WILLIAM SACHEVERELL. Can any of your numerous antiquarian readers enable me to identify the William Sacheverell, Governor of the Isle of Man from 1692 to 1694, and author of An Account of the Isle of Man, 1702? I believe him to have been half-brother to Robert Sacheverell, of Barton in Nottingham- shire, who died in 1714, leaving an only daughter Elizabeth, married to Edward Pole, Esq. He (William Sacheverell) dedicates his book to this Robert Sacheverell, whom he names the head of his family, signing himself also his humble servant and kinsman. Robert Sacheverell had a half-brother William, who married Alicia Sitwell, by whom he had two sons William and Henry, both of whom died without issue. In the Norris Papers published by the Chetham Society, Manchester, are two letters from William NOTES AND QUERIES. 497 Sacheverell, Governor of the Isle of Man, to his friend Richard Norris of Speeke near Liverpool, touching on Isle of Man affairs and his dismissal in 1694 from the Governorship. The Editor mentions that there are other letters, but not of any public interest. It may be, however, that those other letters contain some allusions, as the name of his wife “ Alicia,” or of his sons William and Henry, which may assist in the identification of the Governor of the Isle of Man with the half- brother of Robert Sacheverell. I should be happy to be put in communication with the Editor of the Norris Papers. In a P.S. to the first of the two published letters mention is made of “ Billy,” whom I suspect to be the son of the Governor of Man. J. G. Cummine. Minor Buerics. Transcript of Matthew Paris used by Archbishop Parker.—In the Adversaria or Variantes Lec- tiones in Wats’s edition of Matthew Paris, in 1640, he speaks of the copy or transcript made use of at the press for Archbishop Parker’s edition of the same work in 1571, as then existing in Selden’s possession, who had purchased it accidentally some twenty years previous. I find, on inquiry, that this transcript is not now among Selden’s MSS. in the Bodleian Library, or in Lincoln’s Inn Library, and I am anxious to learn if anything is known of it elsewhere. There is a report that some of Sel- den’s MSS. found their way to Gloucester. Is such the fact ? and, if so, what are they? F. Mappen. Anonymous Works.— Who are the authors of— “ An Account of the Earl of Galway’s Conduct in Spain and Portugal. London: J. Baker, at the Blackboy in Pater-noster-Row. 1711. 2nd Edit.” ; “ An Essay on the different Stiles in Poetry. London: printed for Benj. Tooke, at the Middle Temple Gate, Fleet Street. 1713.” 1 sg! 5 IAB Ye Quotations Wanted. — “For learned nonsense has a deeper sound Than simple sense, and goes for more profound.” VESPERTILIO. “T ask not sympathy. I have no need. The thorns I feel are of the tree I planted. They tear me, and I bleed. I might have known what fruit would Come from such a seed.” . C. Lb. Me Re Cannons and the Lake Family.— Where is it likely that a view of Cannons, the seat of the Lake family, and afterwards of the Duke of Chandos, could be found? Also, where can portraits of that family (Lake) be looked for, with a chance of meeting them ? Constant READER. 498 NOTES AND QUERIES. f [294 S. VI. 155., Dro, 18. 58. The Journey of Life.—‘ If life is a journey, then let us travel.” What writer has given the foregoing aphoristic advice, with which Mr. Asplen commences his Lively Sketch of a Trip to Killarney and the South of Ireland ? ABHBA. “ Browning’s Ride to Aix.’—What are the facts on which Browning’s Ride to Aix, or How they brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix, is founded ? H. Hastings. Vidley Van: its Derivation. —A small stream in Hampshire has at its mouth a village called Key-Haven (query, Key or Quay-Avon). Close to the village is a farm called Vidley Van (query, Vidl-Avon). What is the meaning of the first part of this latter word ? K. K. Rush Family: Anthony Rush, D.D., Dean of Chichester. —In Cooper's Athene Cantabrigiensis there is an account of this divine, who was insti- tuted to the Rectory of St. Olave’s, Southwark, June 27, 1569, which he held until his death in 1577. He was the first governor named in the charter granted by Queen Elizabeth to the Free Grammar School of St. Olave’s in 1571, and was buried at St. George’s Chapel, Windsor. Of what family was he? and did he leave any descendants? and what were his arms, if any ? Samuel Rush, Esq. was a candidate for the re- presentation of Southwark in Parliament in 1713- 14, and he petitioned against the return of John Ladd and Fisher Tench, Esqrs. He contested the borough several times, but never successfully. He was a vinegar manufacturer in Southwark, which manufactory was established by one of his name in 1641. He died March 13, 1724, aged fifty-five, and was buried at Clapham, Surrey, where are monuments to him and his father and son, both of the same name. In Manning and Bray’s Surrey it is said that the heir of this family was Sir William Rush of Wimbledon, a gentleman of large fortune. Any farther information respecting Dr. Rush or the family of his name will oblige G. R. C. John Beniley.— Can any of your readers give me any account of John Bentley, author of The Royal Penitent, a sacred drama, 12mo. 1803? Where was this piece printed ? * sak. Elynellis, Quadrantis truncholis.—In the Boke of St. Albans, printed by Wynkyn de Worde, 1496, g. ii. vo., in the treatise entitled “the lygnage of Cote Armures,” the authoress is describing such charges as maunches, gurges, pheons, escallopes, and she says among the rest, “Elynellis ben callyd in armys four quadrantis truncholis.” {* It was printed by C. Whittingham, Dean Street, for Button & Son, Paternoster Row. ] . What can be the meaning of these phrases, or — whence are they derived? The spelling is exactly the sane as in the earlier edition printed at St. Alban’s about ten years earlier. Can elynellis be a misprint for lyenellis, the e and J being trans- posed; if so, it may mean lioncels? But then what can “four quadrantis truncholis” possibly mean ? A. A, Poets’ Corner. Anonymous Dramatic Works. —Who is the author of Thibaldus : sive, Vindicte Ingenium Tra- gedia, 12mo., 1640, Oxford; The, Apparition, or the Sham Wedding, a comedy, 4to. 1714, by a gentleman of Christ Church College, Oxford ; Germanicus, a tragedy, by a gentleman of the University of Oxford, 8vo. 1775; The Cyclops of Euripides, a satiric drama, by a member of the University of Oxford, Oxford, 1843 ? Can any of your readers give me any informa- tion regarding R. Allan, M.A., author of The Par- ricide, a Tragedy, 1825? This play was acted at Bath. Who is the author of Alphonso; or, the Beg- gar’s Boy, a comedy in verse, published by J. Ridgway, London, 1827? This comedy (which was partly written at Bowood) is dedicated to the Marquis of Lansdowne. Who is the author of The Coach Drivers, a po- litical comic opera, 8vo.1766? The same author published a poem called The Opera, 1766. XG Bishop of Sodor and Man.—I have a vague recollection that on going through the House of Lords, when a boy, a seat was pointed out as be- ing assigned to the Bishop of Sodor and Man, just within the bar, in compliment to his office, but not conveying a voice in the deliberations of the Lords. Is my recollection consistent with the fact; and, if so, has any such seat been assigned to the bishop in the new House ? Y.B.N. J. Where does the Day begin? — Every meridian on the globe has a certain moment on which any given day, say Sunday, November 28, begins. What meridian is the one on which that day be- gins at the earliest moment of absolute time? M. Passage in Cambrenses Eversus. —Can any of your correspondents say on what authority the following is founded, and when and where did it happen ? “Three hundred Catholics were bound in chains and carried off to a desolate Island near the Coast, whose Death by cold and famine was inevitable, abandoned and penned up there. All were starved to death except two, who ventured to trust themselves to the mercy of the sea. One of them sank to rise no more: the other, by his su- perior strength, gained the mainland and told the tragic story of his associates’ fate.” This is taken from vol. i. page 83. of Cum- brenses Eversus, printed for the Celtic Society, Dublin, 1848. S.N. h. 2nd §, VI. 155., Duco. 18. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 499 _ Cromwell at the Isle of Rhe.— At page 218. of a Handbook of French Literature, published in 1854 by Chambers of Edinburgh, written by a lady named Foster, the following passage oc- curs : — “Madame de Sevigné was daughter ‘of the Baron Chantal, a noble of the old feudal times, who fell, it is | said, by the hand of Cromwell himself while defending the island of Rhe against the English in 1628.” The foregoing extract was furnished to me by a friend, and as I believe it is not generally thought that Cromwell had ever been engaged in war previous to the Civil Wars, perhaps some correspondent can throw light on this subject. S. N. R. Figures dela Bible-—Who was the engraver of the woodcuts in the following ?— “ Figures de la Bible. TIllustrée par Huictains Francois, &ec. A‘ Lyon, par Guillaume Roville. 1564. 12mo.” It contains over 300 cuts illustrating the Old Testament, in the style of Bernard, and is dedi- cated to Catherine de Medici. in beautifully gilt tooled calf, and lettered on the sides thus : — “ Radulphus Lawsonus Anglus ex comitatu Dunelmensi, Anno 1568.” A device consisting of a heart pierced by two arrows, and surmounted by a coronet, is on the centre of each board. Who was this personage ? 5 ee Dn On Grissel Baillie. —In Lady Murray’s Memoir of her mother, Lady Grissel Baillie, she says, “ I have | now a book of songs of her writing when in Hol- land; many of them interrupted, half-writ, and some broke off in the middle of a sentence,” &c. Can anyone tell if this book is still in existence, and if so, in whose hands does itremain? I would reckon it a precious boon to see those songs, and I dare say every admirer of Lady Grissel would be delighted to possess a copy of them. MENYANTHEs. Pennant's Irish Tour.— The whereabouts of this interesting MS. has been recently sought in “N. & Q.” Perhaps it may still be reposited amongst the Pennant MSS., the property of Lord Feilding at Downing in Huntshire. The Cambrian Arch- wological Society held its 12th Annual Meeting at Rhyl in July last, and amongst the objects visited by the excursionists were “ the great treasures of the Pennant library at Downing, containing all the [that] celebrated antiquary’s MS. collections.” (Gent. Mag. Oct. 1858, p. 387.) Perhaps some North Wales antiquary will, of his charity, tell us Irishmen what Pennant has said about us. James GRAVES. Kilkenny. Lakin's Gate-—Why did the gate at the Flemish Farm, Windsor, receive the name of “ Lakin’s Gate?” OBSERVER. My copy is bound | Heraldic Query. — May I ask for help towards the solution of the following? I am not much of an Armorist (as Nashe terms it), but from the Inquisitiones post Mortem and other printed pub- lic records J have traced a family (whose name first occurs in the Roll of Battle Abbey, temp. Will. I.) from the reign of Hen. III. to the middle of the reign of Edw. III. as holding a certain manor, whose history I am curious about; the arms of the family are also given in those records, but it is not advisable to give the exact blazon now. After that time the name disappears, the manor passing to a family and name totally dif- ferent from, and not connected in any way with the former, nor can I trace it any lower down. In 1660, however, the selfsame arms, differing only in the tinctures of the field, viz. or and vert in place of argent and gules, the charges remaining the same, were granted by Garter to a family which can be proved to have held lands within the said manor ever since 1 Edw. IV., and has lately become possessed of the manor itself, and whose name differs from the name of the older family by little more than the omission of one letter, and that not an initial letter. There is no published | evidence of any connexion between the two fami- | lies; indeed, a local antiquary to whom I men- tioned my conjecture that they migbt be one and the same scouted the idea; and Sir B. Burke assigns quite a different (though clearly a conjec- tural) origin to the latter family: still I cannot help thinking that if I could discover on what grounds the grant of arms in 1660 was made, it might lead to something which would establish the connexion. My Query then is—Am I justified from the premises in my conjecture, and what is the readiest, and of course least expensive, way of finding out the particulars of the grant above- mentioned? One is afraid of encountering the fees of an unknown Office for a mere matter of curiosity. J. Eastwoop. Stewkeley Street—Where did Stewkeley Street formerly stand, and when was it pulled down? The name is very finely cut in marble, Stewke- ley’s Street, 1668. I have consulted many old plans, etc., Roque’s List of Streets, 1747, and Lockie’s Topography of London, without success. ALPHA. Correspondence of the Right Hon. Charles Yorke (Lord Morden). — I understand that there exists a privately printed volume of some of the Letters of C. Y. Should this meet the eye of anyone pos- sessed of a copy, the loan of it, in aid of a Me- moir I am preparing of the late Bishop Hurd, would greatly oblige me. F. Kizvert. Claverton Lodge, Bath. Christmas. — What is the period of Christmas ? When does the season of Christmas begin ? When does it terminate ? x, 500 NOTES AND QUERIES. [24 §, VI. 155. Dec. 18, °58, Sir Francis Seymour. —Can any of the readers of “ N. & Q.” inform me of the date of the birth of Francis Seymour, third son of Edward Lord Beauchamp? Was he born in1615? If so, it was thirty-three years after the marriage of his parents. If not, which son of Lord Beauchamp was born in that year? Sir Francis was created Baron Seymour of Trowbridge, co. Wilts, 1641, and died 1664, Joun Mactrran. Hammersmith. Bullinger’s Sermons.—Who is 14.31., the trans- lator of the Fiftie Godlie Sermons of Henry Bullinger ? And when were those Sermons first published in England ? B. H. C. “ The Land where Gold groweth.’ — The sub- stance of the present Query was forwarded before, but it never appeared. I am induced to repeat it, in order to provoke discussion, which eyer elicits information. In the second chapter of Genesis, verses 10, 11, and 12: — « And a river went out of the place of pleasure to water Paradise, which from thence is divided into four heads. The name of the one is Phison: that is it which com- passeth all the land of Hevilath where gold groweth. And the gold of that land is very good; there is found bdellium and the onyx-stone.” Is there anything incompatible with the physi- cal appearance of the antediluvian world, and the geographical position of the present, to prevent us tracing the river Phison round the present Aus- tralia? In my mind I think it can be so traced. It is worth having the opinion of learned geolo- gists. S. Repmonp. Liverpool. Mirror Queries with Ansimers. Cromwell's Letter in Defence of the Protestants of Piedmont.—Why is one of the most interesting of the Letters of Cromwell omitted, in all collec- tions of them that I have ever met with ? It is that beautiful one, written by Milton at the dictation of Cromwell, in defence of the Pro- testants of Piedmont. It may be found in a small book in the British Museum, 12mo, London, 1694, entitled, — “Letters of State, written by Mr. John Milton to most of the Sovereign Princes, and Republics of Europe, from the year 1649 till the year 1659.” At page 133. is a letter headed : — “Oliver, Protector, &c. to the most Serene Prince, Immanuel, Duke of Savoy, Prince of Piemont, greet- ing.” “ Dated, Whitehall, May, 1655.” Is not there any modern edition of this book to be met with? It seems extraordinary that, in these times, more attention should not be be- stowed on such a subject, more particularly when a few years ago it was represented in a painting by Mr. Newenham, which was afterwards en- graved. F.R. [What authority has our correspondent for stating that this particular letter, more than others of those contained in the Letters of State, was dictated by Cromwell? It was written, like the others, by Cromwell’s authority, but what evidence have we that it was written from his dictation ?' These “ Milton Oliver Diplomacies,” as Carlyle calls them, are reprinted in the various editions of Mil- ton’s prose works; and it is in a great measure upon these very Letters that Milton has received the praises of scholars for the elegance of his Latinity. This Letter, with an English translation, will also be found in Sir Samuel Morland’s History of the Protestant Churches in the Valleys of Piedmont, p. 572. Folio. 1658. ] Allusions in Ben Jonson. —In an epigram on the small-pox, included among the Underwoods :— ** She ne’er had, nor hath Any belief in Madam Bawdbee’s Bath, Or Turner’s oil of Tale. Who was Madam Bawd-bee, and what was oil of Tale? Turner, I suppose, is the notorious Mrs. Turner. Who is Skogan mentioned in the Masque of the Fortunate Isles and their Union in connexion with Skelton ? Are Elinor Rumming, Mary Ambree, and Westminster Meg fictitious characters ? and what is their story ? Lipya. [“ Tale is a cheap kind of mineral which this county (Sussex) plentifully affords, though not so fine as what is fetched from Venice. Itis white and transparent like chrystal, full of strekes or yeins, which prettily scatter themselves. Being calcined and variously prepared, it maketh a curious whitewash, which some justify lawful, because clearing, not changing the complexion.”—Fuller’s Worthies. Henry Scoggin lived in the time of Henry IV., and, as Stow says, sent a ballad to the young prince (Shakspeare’s Hal) and his brothers, “while they were at supper in the Vintry, amongst the merchants.” This is the ballad- rogue of which our poet speaks... . If moral Skogan (for this was his usual appellation) wrote any things of this nature, they were probably religious pieces, Myste- ries and Moralities. (Gifford.)—See “N. & Q.,” 1st S. xi. 167. Elinor Rumming is the heroine of Skelton’s Ballad so- called. Mary Ambree is likewise an apocryphal charac- ter mentioned in an old ballad, commencing, “ When Captains courageous,” &c. Vide Percy’s Reliques, vol. ii. p. 218. With respect to Westminster Meg, Gifford says: “ There is a penny story-book of this tremendous virago, who performed many wonderful exploits about the time that Jack the Giant-Killer flourished. She was buried, as all the world knows, in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, where a huge stone is still pointed out to the Whitsuntide visitors as her grave-stone.” Consult also “N.& Q.,” Ist S. vols. ii. iii. and vy. Madam Bawd-bee must remain a query. | Catechism for Housholders.—At the beginning and end of Musculus’ Common Places (London, 1563), I have written a copy of a catechism, with the following title and subscription : — “A briefe Catechisme contayninge a decl’ation of the true waye to life ev’lastinge, verie meete to bee knowne gud §, VI. 155., Dec. 18, *58.] of everie one before they bee admitted to the Lords Supper.” This is the title. After twelve pages of manu- script comes the subscription,— “The end of the Catechisme for Housholders, First made by Mr. Moore, and afterwards Augmented by Mr. Dearinge.” In the margin, “ Anno Domini 1620.” Will some of your correspondents kindly furnish some account of the time of this composition, its au- thors, and its editions? The Catechism seems to be complete with the exception of what the book- worm has eatén,—that enemy of the bibliophile whose teeth are more destructive than those of Time himself. B.H. C. The above is a reprint of a very early work. The first edition with which we are acquainted is entitled A Short Catechisme for Householders ..... Gathered by Iohn Stock- wood, Schoole-maister of Tunbridge, according as they (i. e. the scriptural proofs) were noted in the margin by the first authors. (B. L.) 12° Lond. 1583. Edward Dering repub- lished it, together with Godly Private Prayers for House- holders, in 32mo. (B. L.) 1605. On the title-page of the last-mentioned, he describes himself as ‘ Sometime Reader of the Divinity Lecture in Paules.” ] “ The Strange Discovery.” — Who was the author of the old play — “ The Strange Discovery, a Tragi-Comedy written by J. G., Gent. London: printed by E. G. for William Lake, and are to be sold at his shop in Chancery Lane joyning to the Rolls. 4to. 1640 2” It is noticed by Langbaine among the “ Un- known Authors.” J. D.C. [By John Gough. Some copies have the name printed in full. See Geneste’s History of the Stage, viii. 328., and Baker’s Biog. Drawatica. ] Replies. ARRIVAL OF THE NEWS OF THE BATTLE OF WATERLOO. (24 S, vi. 448.) The following anecdotes related in Raikes’s Journal, Oct. 22, 1836, may be added to the in- teresting article of Mr. Boys on this subject : — “On the day of that evening, when we received the news of the great victory of Waterloo, I dined with the present Lord and Lady Willoughby de Eresby in Picca- dilly ; there was a large party, among whom I remember Miss Mercer (now Madame de Flahault), Sir H. Cooke, and Sir Robert W[ilson], who entered the room with a grave portentous countenance, as if he knew more than he was willing to communicate. Every one at that time was in breathless impatience for the result, and as we proceeded to the dining-room, Miss Mercer inquired of me in a whisper if I had heard any news, adding, that she feared — from Sir R. W[ilson’s] manner that some misfortune had occurred. I felt little alarm at his prognostics, as I had heard that Rothschild was purchasing stock largely, and that the funds had risen two per cent. f “ When the ladies had retired, and the wine had opened Sir R. W[ilson’s] heart, he condescended to inform the NOTES AND QUERIES. 501 company, that he had received a private despatch from Brussels, announcing the total defeat of the Anglo-Prus- sian army by the French, with the additional cireum- stance that Napoleon, after his decided victory, had supped with the Prince d’Aremberg at his palace in that city. On doubts being expressed as to the correctness of his information, he offered readily to bet any sum on the strength of his despatches. We took him at his word: I betted with him 4002. or 5002, and others did the same to the amount of above 10002 “ There was a ball that night at Sir George Talbot’s; and when I arrived there about eleven o’clock, I found the whole house in confusion and dismay; ladies calling for their carriages, and others fainting in the anteroom, particularly the Ladies Paget, who seemed in the utmost distress. The mystery, however, was soon cleared up: -Lady Castlereagh had just made her appearance in the ball-room, with the official account of the battle, and a partial list of the killed and wounded, which had caused so much distress among the various relatives of the suf- ferers. She had been at a grand dinner given by Mrs. Boehm in St. James’s Square to the Prince Regent, dur- ing which Col. Perey, having first driven to Carlton House, had arrived in a chaise and four at the house, and presented to His Royal Highness at table the official despatches from the Duke of Wellington (recounting his victory), as well as the French eagles which he had brought as trophies with him in the carriage.” It appears from Mr. Boys’ article, that the English cabinet and Mr, Rothschild. received in- telligence of the issue of the battle early on Wednesday the 21st of June, and that a fuller ac- count had reached the City by mid-day. Major Percy arrived in London with the despatch late on the same evening. The news reached Paris one day earlier, as is shown in the following en- tries of a journal kept there by an English gen- tleman, which is published in the Preface to the third edition of Mr. John Scott’s Visit to Paris in 1814 (p. xliii.) : — “Tuesday, 20th June, 5 o’clock afternoon. A rushing whisper over Paris, encreasing to a buzz in the cafés, &c., that the army had suffered a great defeat. Lucien Buonaparte has sold out twelve millions of francs to-day. Stocks fall to 50f. The greatest agitation on Change. -, 9 o’clock evening. The news keeps us all on our feet, streaming to the places where our anxiety is most likely to be relieved. Questions are put by every one to his neighbour, who again looks to him for satis- faction. People throng towards the Tuileries, the bar- riers, &c. The report of a lost battle gains ground ; — Buonaparte has been killed, Jerome is arrived wounded from head-quarters. The officers and Buonapartists evince consternation. “ Wednesday, 21st June, 9 o’clock morning. The army is lost—annihilated! This is in every one’s mouth. Buonaparte is in Paris—wounded—killed! Not two hundred of the Imperial guards remain. Whole corps have passed over to the king; the allies are rapidly march- ing on Paris! st 11 o’clock morning. The Chambers are sit- ting in consequence of a hasty summons. Great crowds on the Boulevards. Every one asking —no one able to answer, except with fancies, The news of the defeat, however, with every possible aggravation, is loudly talked of, The officers and agents of the police interfere harshly with the assemblages in the streets to stop the circula- tion of the dreadful stories. At one or two points smart conflicts took place in consequence. The Royalists be- 502 NOTES AND QUERIES. came at first agitated with hopes; then enthusiastic and regardless of restraint as the certainty opens upon them. oe 2 o’clock afternoon. The news is fully con- firmed. The representatives declare /a patrie en danger ; they proclaim their own permanency, and that he is a trai- tor who shall attempt to dissolve them. * * * A member expresses his surprise that BuonaparteJhas not yet sent his abdication, Stocks rise to 55f. 50c.” Napoleon arrived at Paris at four o’clock on Wednesday morning. ‘He was received at the palace of the Elysée-Bourbon by the Duke of Vicenza, Caulaincourt, who told him that “the news of his misfortunes had already transpired ; that a great agitation prevailed in the public mind; and that the dispositions of the Deputies appeared more hostile than ever.” (Mémoires de Fleury de Chaboulon, tom. ii. p. 210.) Walter Scott remarks, in his Life of Napoleon : “Tt was a curious indication of public spirit in Paris, that, upon the news of this appalling misfortune, the na- tional funds rose immediately after the first shock of the tidings was past; so soon, that is, as men had time to consider the probable consequence of the success of the allies. It seemed as if public credit revived upon any in- telligence, however disastrous otherwise, which promised to abridge the reign of Buonaparte.” In truth, the funds rose after the battle of Waterloo in Paris, for the same reason that they rose in London. The public saw that the entire de- feat of Napoleon placed him in a position in which he could neither fight nor negotiate, and which therefore rendered the speedy reestablishment of peace probable. Lucien made a great mistake in selling out nearly 500,0007. on the Tuesday. On Thursday the 22nd Napoleon declared his politi- cal life to be terminated, and proclaimed his son Emperor of the French, under the title of Napo- leon II. This declaration was issued at 3 P.M. ; the 3 per cents. opened on that day at 59 with great applause, and some cries of vive le rot. They continued to rise on Thursday, notwithstanding fears of popular disturbances in Paris. The shops were shut in the evening, and the streets nearly deserted. On the following Sunday, the 25th, the town had resumed its ordinary tranquillity, and even gaiety. L. How came it to pass that the news of the battle was known in London some hours be- fore the Duke of Wellington’s despatch reached the Cabinet? It happened to me that on the first day of February, 1822, I heard this ques- tion answered by the illustrious Duke himself. He said that, from his respect for the royal fa- mily of France, and considering the great in- terest they had in it, he thought it proper that the earliest intelligence of the event should be communicated to Louis XVIII, who was then residing at Ghent. As his aides-de-camp were all either wounded or too much fatigued after the battle, and Count Pozzo de Borgo being at hand, he commissioned him to carry the welcome news, who, proceeding immediately to Ghent, delivered his message to the King while he was at breakfast. There was a crowd of people before the windows, as was usual; anda Jew who was there, looking in, had his curiosity excited by observing kissing and other signs of joy among the royal party. To learn the cause of this he made his way into the house, and having heard the important news, he set out instantly for Ostend, and getting on board a vessel ready to sail for England, he hastened to London, where he first went to Change Alley and transacted business; which done, he immediately carried the news to Lord Liverpool, some hours before the arrival of Captain Percy with the de- spatches. J. Mn. I remember perfectly well that the name of the gentleman who brought the news of Waterloo from Ghent was Cook. I was living near Can- terbury ; heard the firing all day on Sunday. On Tuesday evening was at a cricket-match, where there was a mysterious feeling pervading the whole company that a great battle had been fought and won, something like the marvellous and supernatural reception of the news of the great Greek naval victory “ere it had well been fought out. On Wednesday I knew all. L. B. L. [Since the publication in “N. & Q.” (p. 448.) of a brief narrative of the arrival in London, and first reading, of the Duke’s Waterloo Despatch, we have been both surprised and amused by a startling, but we suspect jocose article in a weekly paper, the writer of which be- gins by stating that the “ notice ” which appears in “ N. & Q.” “is entirely wrong,” and then goes on to confirm the said “ notice” in all its leading particulars. "The writer in question, however, makes one statement which, in the interests of truth, we feel bound to contrast with that which appeared in our pages : — W eekly Paper. “The notice in ‘ N. & Q.’ alleges that ministers were invited to dine with Earl Bathurst on the 21st of June, in total ignorance of events.” Notes and Queries. “The Cabinet (as well as Mr. Rothschild) appear to have received early information of a private kind that a great victory had been gained on the 18th, and.... they had the subsequent benefit of the somewhat fuller intel- ligetige which was known in the City at noon on the st.” Nothing more need be said. We were willing to sup- pose that our jocose castigator had not seen what we have just cited from our columns, and wrote at hazard. But our statement, as given above, is part and portion of that very extract which so many of our respected contem- poraries of the daily press have done us the honour of republishing.—Eb, | TYNDALE’S FIRST OCTAVO TESTAMENT. (2"4 S. vi. 175.) Mr. Orror justly complains of the carelessness of Anderson (Annals of Eng. Bib,, vol. i. pp. 587, [204 8. VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758, 2nd §, VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 503 8, not 537, 8 as stated in “ N. & Q.”) in giving ex- tracts from Tyndale’s and Coverdale’s translations of the New Testament. In fairness, however, it should be added that Anderson’s inaccuracies re- late principally to the spelling of words, and do not affect his argument. Mr. Orror adds, that _ what renders this carelessness *‘ more unpardon- able is, that the reprints both of Coverdale and of Tyndale are accurate.” With regard to Cover- dale, as far as I have examined the reprint, I should judge that the statement is correct ; but I am sorry to say this is far from being the case in respect to the Tyndale. It is well known to Bible collectors that the only perfect copy of Tyndale’s first 8vo. New Testament is preserved in the library of the Baptist College, Bristol. The re- print of this unique volume was edited by Mr. Orror himself in 1836. On this account it is by no means a pleasant task to complain of its inac- curacy ; yet as the original can be examined by very few, and those who addict themselves to these studies are compelled to depend on the re- print, it seems to be the more needful in conse- quence of Mr. Orror’s authentication of it, to state distinctly that it abounds in inaccuracies. In the first place there are what may be termed systematic errors throughout the whole volume, arising from the form and manner of the reprint : thus the contractions of the original are not re- produced, a plan in itself undesirable, and some- times leading to positive inaccuracy: thus again, though the original has only one form of letter for the capital I or J, the reprint employs both capi- tals according to our modern usage; and so we have the word Jewes where in the original the initial letter is a capital, and iewes where, as is frequently the case, the word begins with a small letter, though no difference of spelling is intended in the original: and thus again the reprint does not adhere to the capitals as given in the original ; so that we have the first word in each chapter of the reprint in capitals, though only two letters are capitals in the original. But besides these syste- matic errors the actual misprints are very nume- rous. It may be confidently affirmed that few pages are printed with entire correctness. By way of test I have opened the reprint at random in all parts of the volume, and have compared the original with the page presented until 1 came to a misprint. Out of fifty such trials, I met with a misprint twice in the first line of the page, eleven times in the second, eight times in the third, four times in the fourth, twice in the fifth, in one in- stance not till the thirty-fifth, and in two pages (one of the text, the other the first page of the address “To the Reder” at the end), I found no actual erratum; that is, none except what I have termed systematic errors. On an average, the first actual misprint occurred in the eighth line ; and, as there are forty-three lines in a full page, Qu §, VI. N°. 155.] we should have an average of about five misprints in each page. I cannot say that this estimate is accurate, but I judge that it is not far from the truth. The greatest number of misprints I have noticed in one page is eight. To give one ex- ample at length, I will take the page of the re- print (fol. exxi.), at the end of which the greater part of the consecutive quotation given by Ander- son occurs. ‘There are in this page five errata, as will be seen by the following list : — Reprint. Original. Line 2. lawe - - - - laye. » 14. often - - - - ofte. » 28. the - - - - tho. In the following line tho is given correctly. » 43. witnessynge - - witnessyng. » — small - - - smale. The first, and perhaps the last, of these is a misprint in the original ; but neither should have been altered in the reprint, at least without notice. The last two occur in the verses quoted by An- derson ; so that, if he had copied the reprint with the utmost accuracy, he would not have been saved from mistake. Any of your readers who have access to the reprint, and also to Anderson’s Annals, where a facsimile is given of the first two pages of Tyndale, may judge for themselves. There are in these two pages abundant instances of both the kinds of error which I have pointed out. F. W. Gorcu. Baptist College, Bristol. PIE-GRIECHE. (24 S. vi. 458.) There are several varieties of the pie-griéche; but the kind referred to by Sismondi, which is common in France, is the same that our English naturalists describe as the butcher-bird (Lanius ex- cubitor Zin.). A full description of this singular bird may be found in Sonnini’s ed. of Buffon, An. IX. (of the Republic), vol. xxxix. p. 268., &e. ; and especially in Sonnini’s excellent “ Addition,” p-275.&c. Sonnini begins—* La méchanceté de la pie-grieéche est passée en proverbe ; on lui compare les femmes querelleuses et acariatres.” This com- parison certainly does great injustice to the ‘* femmes querelleuses; ” for the pie-griéche stands charged with heinous crimes; such as strangling little birds by nipping their throats (whence the Germans call him wiirger, the throttler), splitting their skulls, picking out their brain and eyes, im- paling them on thorns, and tearing them to pieces. t appears that Louis XIII, was not the only monarch who patronised the pie-griéche; for Son- nini adds, p. 278., ‘“‘‘Turnerus rapporte que le roi Frangois 1** avoit coutume de chasser avec une pie-gritche privée” [privée, one that had been ‘504 NOTES AND QUERIES. (24S. VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758. tamed and trained] “qui parloit et revenoit sur le poing. (Apud Gesnerum, de Avibus, p. 558.)” The speaking is not incredible; for the pie-griéche is said to imitate the notes of other birds, in order to allure and capture them. The common cha- racteristies of the several varieties of pie-griéche are ably sketched by Buffon himself, p. 265., &c. Wary-angle, wariangle, is an old English name of the butcher-bird or pie-griéche. ‘ Wariangles [in Staffordshire and Shropshire], a kind of noisy, ravenous birds, which prey upon other birds, which when taken they hang upon a thorn or priekle, and tear them in pieces and devour them,” Bailey, 1776. This is evidently the butcher-bird, though the term wariangle has occasionally been other- wise applied. The derivation of griéche is a question of some difficulty, and many are the solutions which have been attempted. Griesche in old French (griéche is the modern form) was an impost, duty, or rent. From this very old French term Du Cange de- rives the med.-Lat. grieschia (gravamen, onus). Hence some would derive griéche from the Lat. gravis; but others would rather take it from Grecula, Grecque. Ménage evidently leans to this latter derivation, which is also mentioned by Bescherelle. Ménage, however, adds, “ Dans les Gatinois ” [now le Gatinais] “ on appelle perdrix griesches, et par corruption, perdrix gouesches, les perdrix rouges:” and he concludes by saying ‘En Bas-Breton, gouez signifie sauvage. Et M. Huet croit que c'est de ce mot Bas-Breton que nous avons fait griesche et gouesche.”? From these various guesses very little is to be made out. Three uses of the word griéche or griesche as an adjective, and three only, are known in the French language. ‘These are pie griesche, perdrix griesche, and ortie griesche. Surely, then, the proper course will be, to seek some derivation of griesche or griéche which will give a meaning equally applicable in all these three connexions, pie; perdrix, and ortie. Now Bescherelle suggests, as the radix of griéche, the Celtic word griziaz, “qui est rude, piquant, importune.” But he omits to add that, between the Celtic griziaz and the French griéche, there exists the Italian word grezzo. Grezzo signifies rough, coarse, or rude; and some such meaning as this will very fairly apply to each of the three instances in which the French language employs the term griesche or gri¢che. ; 1. It applies to the pie-griéche or butcher-bird, which, as described by naturalists, both French and English, is a very rough, bold, and combative bird, remarkable for its méchanceté. The pie- griéche is also called in French pie-agasse (quasi pie-agace) ; and it bears this name, says Landais, “sans doute parce que ces oiseaux sont faciles a agacer, & irriter.” 2. The meaning of grezzo will also apply to the Ortie griéche; for that is the common stinging- nettle, alias Ortie brulante, (Urtica urens, Zin.). Spach, Hist. Nat. des Végét. 1842, vol. xii. p. 28. 3. And it will equally apply to the perdrix griesche (or gouesche) ; especially if, as intimated by Ménage, we are to understand the perdrix rouge, or the red-legged partridge. The common par- tridge is decidedly a fighting bird, whether male or female (Buffon, vol. xlii. pp. 544. 550.). But the red-legged variety is specially and notoriously combative. ‘The Red Partridges are often used, as we do cocks, for the rational amusement of butchering each other! And we are told that this pastime is‘common to the present day in the Isle of Cyprus.” (Latham.) Grezzo and griéche, then, are probably cognate words. As Boéce (pr. n.) corresponds to Boezio, rudesse to rudeza (Romance), duresse to durezza, and piéce to pezzo, pezza, so we may regard griéche as the Fr. representative, of grezzo, grezza. Griéche is both the mas. and fem. form (“ ad- jectif des deux genres,” Encyc. Cath.). Grezzo is often applied in Ital. to rough ore, a rough dia- mond, &c., but is not restricted to this meaning. Tuomas Boys. IRISH ESTATES. (24S. vi. 207. 256. 441.) J have not observed any answer to the Query of B.S. on the subject of the Irish estates granted by King James I. to the London Companies. He will find much of the information which he re- quires among the Carew MSS. in Lambeth Li- brary. Vol. 613. contains “A Booke of the Plantation of Vister,” made from a survey taken by virtue of his Majesty’s Commission between the Ist Dec. 1618, and 28th March, 1619. A very detailed account is given of the English colony in the province at that date. It shows that the lands held in the county of Derry by the London Companies were : — Acres. “The Goldsmiths’ Company = - - - 3210 The Grocers’ Company = - = = - 3210 The Fishmongers’ Company - - - 3210 The Ironmongers’ Company - - - 3210 The Mercers’ Company - - - - 3210 The Merchant Taylors’ Company - - $8210 The Haberdashers’ Company * - - - The Clothworkers’ Company - - - 3210 The Skinners’ Company - - - - 8210 The Vintners’ Company - - - - 3210 The Drapers’ Company - - - - 3210 The Salters’ Company - - il Mis) Ue The lands in question were granted in 1608 ; and it appears, from vol. 630., that the sum raised by the City was 20,000/. My notes, however, do not enable me to state in what manner the money was raised. The citizens undertook to expend * Number of acres not stated. ae. = 2ed §, VI. 155., Duc. 18. ’58.)] NOTES AND QUERIES. 505 15,0002. in the settlement of the colony, and 50000. was reserved for clearing off the interests of pri- vate individuals. They engaged to build at the Derry (from them called Londonderry ) 200 houses, and at Coleraine 100: 60 to be erected at the former, and 40 at the latter, place within the year; and the remainder before the end of 1611. They, moreover, undertook to provide certain for- tifications. They failed, however, in their engage- ments. The buildings proceeded but slowly, and on the 11th March of the last-mentioned year we find them petitioning to be allowed to defer the completion of their erections at the Derry until the following year. It was long afterwards before all was finished. I know nothing of the present receipts or expenses of management. Joun MAcLEAN. Hammersmith. P.S. — Since writing my memorandum on this subject I have referred to a book entitled A Con- cise View of the Irish Society, published by the Court in 1822. I think that B. S. may obtain from this work the farther information which he requires ; at least it will show the proportions in which the sum was raised by the twelve great London companies to which the allotments of the land were made. MISS RANFANG. (2"° S. vi. 412.) The History of the Possession of Mademoiselle Elisabeth de Ranfaing, by M. Pichard, M.D., was printed at Nancy in 1622, I have not seen the book, but a summary is given by Calmet. The case, in the modern nomenclature, would be classed under electro-biology or clairvoyance. Mademoiselle de Ranfaing was a young widow of good position and unquestioned purity. She refused the hand of a physician, who administered to her a magic philtre, which seems to have given the demon access. On September 2, 1619, the exorcists of Lorraine commenced their operations, after the physicians had pronounced the symptoms supernatural. The experiments were made in the presence of persons of the highest rank, lay and ecclesiastic, and all agreed that imposture was im- possible, and that a demon moved Mlle. de Ran- faing’s body, and answered through her mouth. The difference of this from ordinary possessions was, that in them the demon is annoyed at prayers and religious ceremonies; in this he not only made the sign of the cross, and repeated prayers, but an- swered questions in divinity :— “On lu proposa des questions trés-relevées et tres- difficiles sur Ja Trinité, Incarnation, le S. Sacrament, de Vautel, la grace de Dieu, le frane arbitre, la maniére dont les anges et les démons connoissent les pensées des hommes, &c, et il répondit avec beaucoup de netteté et de préci- sion.” The whole case will repay perusal; but as the book is common, I shall make only one more ex- tract in answer to A. W.’s Query : — “On dit au Démon en parlant Latin et Italien dans la méme phrase: Adi Scholastram seniorem, et osculare ejus pedes, la cui scarpa ha pit di sugaro ; au méme moment il alla baiser le pied du sieur Juillet, Ecolatre de Saint Georges, plus ancien que M. Viardin, Ecolatre de la Pri- matiale. M. Juillet avoit le pied droit plus court que le gauche, ce qui l’obligeoit & porter le soulier de ce pied-la relevé par un morceau de liége, nommeé en Italien sugaro,” i. 215.— Traité sur les Apparitions des Esprits et sur ies * Vampires, par le R. P. Dom Augustin Calmet, 2 tom. 12°, Paris, 1751. FirzHorpxkIns. Garrick Club. PERSECUTIONS OF POLISH NUNS. (22 S. vi. 187. 259. 276. 317.) When the Latin Church was moved to more energetic missionary labour, its officials employed in secret the argument of torture, and handed over the body to the grave-digger if killed, but if left alive and unconverted, the living body was assigned over to the secular arm to be burnt. When the Greek Church is moved to like la- bours, the Emperor, who is ecclesiastical and se- cular head of all the Russias, openly tortures those whom he desires to convert so long as they live and remain within his territory, until he has con- verted them. The following is an instance, taken from Dr. C. W. Russell’s Life of Mezzofanti (p. 445.), which is an expansion of his article in the Edinburgh Review (January, 1855). : — “The bishop of the diocese [Minsk] and the chaplain of the [ Basilian] convent, having themselves conformed to the imperial will, first endeavoured to bend the reso- lution [not to renounce allegiance to the Holy See] of these sisters [thirty-five in number] by blandishment, but in the end sought by open violence to compel them into submission, But the noble-minded sisters, with their abbess [Makrena Mirazylawski] at their head, firmly refused to yield; and, in the year 1839, the entire com- munity (with the exception of one who died from grief and terror) were driven from their convent, and marched in chains to Witepsk, and afterwards to Polosk, where, with two other communities equally firm in their attach- ment to their creed, they were subjected, for nearly six years, to a series of cruelties and indignities of which it is difficult to think without horror, and which would revolt all credibility, were they not attested by authorities far from partial to the monastic institute. (Household Words, 13 May, 1854, No. 216.; Rohrbacher’s Histoire de l’ Eglise, Xxviii. p.431.) Chained hand and foot; flogged; beaten with the fist and with clubs; thrown to the earth and trampled under foot; compelled to break stones and to labour at quarries and earthworks; dragged in sacks after a boat through a lake in the depth of winter; sup- plied only with the most loathsome food, and in most insufficient quantity ; lodged in cells creeping with mag- gots and with vermin; fed for a time exclusively on salt herrings, without a drop of water; tried, in a word, by every conceivable device of cruelty ;— the perseverance of these heroic women is a lively miracle of martyr-like fidelity. Nine of the number died from the effects of the | excessive and repeated floggings to which, week after 506 NOTES AND QUERIES. (224 8. VI. 155., Duc. 18. 58. week, they were subject; three fell dead in the course of their cruel tasks; two were trampled to death by their drunken guards; three were drowned in these brutal noyades ; uine were Killed by the falling of a wall, and five were crushed in an excavation, while engaged in the works already referred to; eight became blind; two lost their reason; several others were maimed and crippled in various ways; so that, in the year 1845, out of three united communities (which at the first had numbered fifty-eight), only four, of whom Makrena was the chief, ' retained the use of their limbs! These heroines of faith and endurance contrived at last to effect their escape from Polosk, from which place it had been resolved to transport them to Siberia; and, through a thousand dif- ficulties and dangers, Makrena Mirazylawski made her adventurous way to Rome.” When the invalid Empress was visited at Naples by Nicholas, her husband (Dec. 1845), he thought it etiquette to wait on the Pope, Gregory XVI. (not Pio Nono). Gregory was attended by Car- dinal Acton and Nicholas by Bouténeff. Gregory introduced the subject of these Polish nuns: what he said or what the Emperor replied is unknown, except that Gregory after the interview said, “ I spake as I was moved by the Holy Ghost.” Here were two great powers at issue, the one having the will, but not the power, to persecute; the other having the will, the power, and the entelechy (ac- tuality). Cardinal Wiseman (four Last Popes, pp- 510—514.) states that the Emperor passed into the Pope’s audience with his usual air of patronage, but — “he came forth again with head uncovered and hair, if it can be said of man, dishevelled, haggard and pale, look- ing as though in an hour he had passed through the con- densation of a protracted fever, taking long strides, with stooping shoulder, unobseryant, unsaluting; he waited not for his carriage to come to the foot of the stairs, but rushed out into the outer court, and hurried away from apparently the scene of a discomfiture.” All this was (Srékpiois) acting, and meant more than Burleigh’s shake of the head. To the au- thorities above mentioned, and those already cited in proof in “N. & Q.,” may be added the Alige- meine Zeitung for 1846, No. 4. p. 27., and the Kirchen- Lexicon, iv. p. 729. T. J. Bucxton. Lichfield. COMMUNION TOKENS! COMMUNION HALFPENCE. (24 S, vi. 432.) Mz. Burn will find some light thrown upon his Query in a volume recently published by the Surtees Society, entitled The Acts of the High Commission Court within the Diocese of Durham. In 1634 John Richardson, of Durham, Esq., was charged with disturbance of divine service on Palm Sunday, Good Friday, and Easter Day, and one of the witnesses examined testifies that : “Richardson sometymes himself in person, as farmer of the rectorie of the said chappelrye (of St. Margaret’s, Durham), hath received the oblacions and Easter reck- ninges, and other some tymes his farmers have for his use received the same of the communicantes at Easter yearly, and in the tyme of Divine service, upon the Palme Sondaies and Easter Daie (upon which daies the younge people doe usuallie receive the Holie Communion), have usuallie written, and doe soe write downe the names of all the then communicantes not householders, and att the tyme of writinge these names dow deliver them tokens, which in the tyme of the administracion of the sacrament they have done and doe call for againe, to the end they may knowe whoe doe pay their Easter offeringes and whoe doe not; but whether the same hath bene used auncientlie, or whether it be a custome, or is observed in anie other parish, examinate cannot depose...... The communicantes upon those daies are for the most part servantes and young people, whoe doe usuallie goe to the Communion, and never repare to the proctors to recken for or pay their oblacions, soe the proctors must eyther looke for their reckninges in communion tyme, or else lose them.” Another witness deposes that — “ for 40 years’ Richardson, or under-farmers to him, have. received the tiethes, duties, and all Easter reckeninges within the chaplerie of Sct. Margarett’s. Some time about 16 or 20 yeares now gone hath seene Richardson at Easter time goe upp and downe amongst the communi- cants, and in time of receiving the Holie Communion re- ceive of some communicants some monies, and take in certaine leade tokens (as the use of the parish is) from such as had formerlie by there maisters reckened and payed. Hath seene all whoe were under-farmers to Richardson since that tyme, namlie, Thomas Stott, Ni- cholas Wryter, Raph Wilson, and others, doe the like.”— Acts of the High Commission, &c., pp. 96. 98. These extracts sufficiently show, I think, what the Communion tokens and Communion halfpence were. GeorGE Ornszy. Fishlake Vicarage, Doncaster. I know not whether J. 8. Burn is aware of the invariable practice of the Presbyterian Kirk of furnishing every intending communicant with a metal token, which is demanded by the elders of the Kirk ‘before any communicant is admitted to the table of the Lord. There is usually a devo- tional service going on while the tokens are being collected, called “ Fencing the tables.” James FRASER. Cambridge. Communion tokens are in general use in all Presbyterian congregations in Scotland at the present day. The object in giving out these tokens, as their name implies, is to prevent any persons from partaking of the Lord’s Supper who has not been previously examined by the minister, and considered worthy. Intending communicants apply at the vestry of their church on the Thurs- day or Saturday previous to the Communion, on which days there are public services, and there receive each a token from the minister or elders. On the Sunday, when the communicants take their seats at the sacramental table, the elders go round and get back the tokens; and, unless well known to the church officials, any one who had NN ee gnd §, VI. 155., Dec..18. °58.] mislaid the token would not be allowed to partake | of the Communion. The tokens in Scotland are generally made of pewter, and oval in form. charge is made for them; nor, indeed, is any fee exacted for any other duty—such as baptisms, marriages, or funerals—performed by ministers or elders in the Presbyterian churches of Scot- land. Ge Glasgow. PARISH REGISTERS. (2"4 §, vi. 379. 462.) As your correspondents Messrs. P. Hutcurnson and Pisnry Tuompson both ask for information as to the “statutory and other regulations respecting these valuable papers,” I have prepared “a brief statement” of the most important of them, which I trust may not take up too much of your valuable space. There are a few registers which commence prior to the 30th of Henry VIII. (1538), but these were | NOTES AND QUERIES. No | probably mere private memoranda of the officiating | clergyman ; in September of that year, however, | Lord Cromwell issued an injunction to the follow- ing effect : — “Tn the name of God, Amen. commission of the excellent Prince Henry, by the Grace of God, King of England and of France, Defender of the Faith, Lord of Ireland, and in Earth Supreme Head under Christ of the Church of England; I, Thomas Cromwell, Privy Seal, and Vicegerent to the King’s said Highness, for all his jurisdiction ecclesiastical within this realm, do for the advancement of the true honour of Almighty God, increase of virtue, and discharge of the King’s By the authority and | Majesty, give and exhibit unto you these injunctions | following, to be kept, observed, and fulfilled upon the pains hereafter declared : — “First, That you shall truly observe and keep all and singular the King’s Highness’ Injunctions given unto you heretofore in my name, &c. “ Item, That you, and every parson, vicar or curate, within this diocese, for every church keep one book or register, wherein he shall write the day and year of every Wedding, Christening, and Burial made within your parish for your time, and so every man succeeding you likewise, and also there insert every person’s name that shall be so wedded, christened and buried. And for the safe keeping of the same book, the parish shall be bound to provide of their common charges one sure coffer with two locks and keys, whereof the one to remain with you, and the other with the wardens of every parish wherein the said book shall be laid up, which book ye shall every Sunday take forth, and in the presence of the said wardens, or one of them, write and record in the same all the Weddings, Christenings, and Burials, made the whole week afore, and that done to lay up the book in the said coffer as afore; and for every time that the same shall be omitted, the party that shall be in the fault thereof shall forfeit to the said church iijs. iiij¢. to be employed on the repara- tion of the said church.” Tn 1547 all episcopal authority was suspended / transmittatur, et sine feodo ullo recipiatur, atque in Ar- for a time, while the ecclesiastical visitors then appointed went through the several dioceses to 507 enforce divers injunctions, and amongst others one which had been issued in the same year by Edward VI. respecting parish registers, directed to “all and singular his loving subjects, as well of the clergy as of the laity ;” and being to the same effect as that issued by Cromwell, excepting the penalty, which was “to be employed to the poore box of that parishe,” instead of to the reparation of the church. ; One of the articles to be inquired of in the visitation to be had within the diocese of Canter- bury in the same year was — “ Item. Whether they have one book or register safely kept wherein they write the day of every Wedding, Christning, and Burying.” Another injunction was issued in the first of Elizabeth (1559), almost in similar words, and to the same effect as that of Edward VL., thepenalty, however, being directed to go in moieties to the poor box and reparation of the church. On the 25th October, 1597, anno 39° Eliz., the following constitution, laying down minute directions for the proper preservation of parish registers, was made by the archbishop, bishops, and clergy of the province of Canterbury, and approved by the Queen, under the great seal of Great Britain : — “ De Registris in Ecclesiis salve Custodie committendis. “Et quia Registra in ecclesiis (quorum permagnus usus est) fideliter volumus custodiri: Primum statuendum putamus, ut in singulis visitationibus admoneantur mi- nistri, et ceconomi ecclesiarumde injunctionibus regiis ea in re diligentius observandis. “Deinde ut libriad hune usum destinati, quo tutius reservari et ad posteritatis memoriam propagari possint, ex pergameno sumptibus parochianorum in posterum con- ficiantur: Jisque non modo ex veteribus libris cartaceis transumpta nomina eorum, qui regnante serenissima Do- mina nostra Elizabetha, aut baptismatis aqua abluti, aut matrimonio copulati, aut ecclesiastice sepulturz Beneficio affecti sint, suo ordine sumptibus parochianorum inscri- bantur: Sed eorum etiam, qui in posterum baptizati, vel matrimonio conjuncti aut sepulti fuerint. * Ac ne quid vel dolo commissum, vel omissum negli- genter redarguatur, Que per singulas hebdomadas in hisce libris inscripta nomina fuerint, ea singulis diebus Dominicis post preces matutinas aut vespertinas finitas, aperte ac distincte per ministrum legantur, die ac mense quibus singula gesta sunt sigillatim adjectis. pbb ad eas “ Postquam autem paginam aliquam integram multo- rum nominum inscriptio compleverit, tum ministri, tum Gardianorum ipsius parochiz subscriptionibus volumus eam communiri. “ Tdemque in transumptis ex veteribus libris cartaceis, paginis singulis fieri, sed diligenti, ac fideli prius habita collatione : neque vero in unius cujusquam custodia librum illum, sed in Cista publica, eaque trifariam obserata reser- vandum putamus, ita ut neque sine ministro Gardiani, nec sine utrisque Gardianis minister quicquam possit innovare. “ Postremum est, ut exemplar quotannis cujusque anni aucte nominum inscriptionis ad Episcopi Dioccesani regis- trum per Gardianos infra mensem post Festem Paschatis chivis Episcopi fideliter custodiatur. “ Quicunque vero in premissis eorumye aliquo deli- 508 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2nd §. VI. 155., Duc. 18. 758. ST querit, is ut delicti qualitas jusque postulaverit puni- atur.” : By another of Elizabeth’s injunctions, every minister at institution was to subscribe (int. al.) to this protestation, — “T shall keep the Register Book according to the Queen’s Majesty’s injunctions.” In 1603, (anno 1° Jac. I.), another injunction provided that : — «In every parish church and chapel within this realm shall be provided one parchment book at the charge of the parish, wherein shall be written the day and year of every christening, wedding, and burial, which have been in that parish since the time that the law was first made in that behalf, so far as the ancient books thereof can be pro- -cured, but especially since the beginning of the reign of the late queen.” It then provides for its safe custody in “one sure coffer, with three locks and keys,” one for the minister and one for each of the church- wardens: and for the entry of all baptisms, &c., in the said register ‘upon every Sabbath day,” with the same formalities previously stated. Nearly the same provisions were made by an ordinance of Parliament in 1644, Under the administration of the Protector, the Parliament, about the year 1653, directed re- gistrars to be chosen by every parish, to be ap- proved of and sworn by a Justice of the Peace, for the registering of marriages, births, and burials. Section 4, of the 30th Car. II. cap. 3., intituled “ An Act for burying in Woollen,” enacts,— “That all persons in holy orders, deans, parsons, deacons, vicars, curates, and their or any of their substi- tutes, do, within their respective parishes, precincts, and places, take an exact account and keep a register of all and every person or persons buried in his or their respective parishes or precincts, or in such common burial places as their respective parishioners are usually buried.” In the reign of William III. two Acts were passed (6th & 7th, cap. 6.; 7th & 8th, cap. 65.), with the object of assisting the collectors in getting in the duties imposed upon births, mar- riages, and burials, by which the collectors were given free access to the registers, and a penalty of 100/. inflicted upon the persons neglecting to make the proper entries therein. But the 4th of Queen Anne, cap. 12. sec. 10., reciting that many of the clergy, not being sufficiently apprised of the full import of the 6th & 7th Will. IIL. (which, as we have seen, inflicted a penalty of 1002. for every neglect in making the entries therein directed,) had incurred the penalties thereof, whereby they and their families remained exposed to ruin, directs that they should be indemnified from the consequences of such omissions, provided the duty for every marriage, &c., should be really answered and paid or notified and brought in charge to the collector of the duties, By the 26th Geo. II. cap. 33., intituled “ An Act to prevent Clandestine Marriages,” the churchwardens of every parish are directed to provide proper books of vellum or good and. durable paper, in which all marriages, and banns of marriage, respectively, should be registered, “and all books provided as aforesaid shall be | deemed to belong to every such parish or chapelry respectively, and shall be carefully kept and pre- served for public use.” In 1812 was passed the 52 Geo. IIT. cap. 146., intituled “An Act for better regulating Parish and other Registers of Births, Baptisms, and Burials in England.” After reciting that the amending the manner and form of keeping and of preserving registers of baptisms, marriages, and burials of His Majesty’s subjects in England would greatly facilitate the proof of pedigrees of persons claim- ing to be entitled to real or personal estatés, and be otherwise of great public benefit and advantage, it enacts that registers of baptisms, marriages, and burials shall be made and kept by the rector, &c., in books of parchment or paper to be provided by the King’s Printer at the expense of the respective parishes according to the forms contained in the Schedules annexed to the Act; That registers of baptisms, &e., be kept in separate books; That the entries be made as soon as possible after the re- spective solemnisations, and, unless prevented by sickness or other unavoidable impediment, not later than within seven days after; That the register books shall be kept in a dry, well-painted iron-chest, in some dry, safe, and secure place, within the usual residence of such rector, &e. (if resident within the parish), or in the parish church. It then directs copies on parchment of all the en- tries made by the rector, &c., verified and signed by him, to be made within two months from the end of the year, and sent before the 1st of June to the registrar of the diocese, which registrar, be- fore the Ist of July in every year, shall report to the bishop whether such copies have been sent, and on failure of transmission of such copies to report the same especially to the bishop; That the registrars shall cause such copies to be securely deposited and preserved from damage by fire ar otherwise, and to be carefully arranged, and cause correct alphabetical lists to be made of all persons and places mentioned therein. It farther directs the bishop with the Custodes Rotulorum of the several counties within each diocese, and the chancellor thereof, before the Ist of February, 1813, to cause a careful survey to be made of the several places in which the parochial registers were kept, and report to the Privy Council before the lst of March following whether such build- ings were safe and proper, and at what expense they might be made so. The Act then provides for the punishment of any person making false entries in, defacing, &c., such registers, by trans- Qed §, VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 509 portation for fourteen years, and directs the rector of every parish, before the Ist of June, 1813, to . transmit to the registrar of the diocese a list of all registers which were then in the parish, stating the periods at which they respectively commenced and terminated, the periods (if any) for which they were deficient, and the places where they were deposited. By the 6th'& 7th William IV. cap. 86., en- titled * An Act for registering Births, Deaths, and Marriages in England,” passed 17th August, 1836, so much of the 52nd Geo. III., and of the 4th Geo. IV. c. 76., ‘An Act for amending the Laws respecting the Solemnisation of Marriages in Eng- land,” as related to registration of marriages was repealed, ‘The Act then provides for the esta- blishment of the General Register Office in Lon- don, the establishment of district Registrars, &c. (see the Act.) At the General Register Office, Somerset House, indices are kept of all the mar- riages, births, and deaths which have taken place in England since 1836. A general search can be made for 1/., a particular search for 1s., and a certified copy of any entry may be obtained for 2s. 6d., which certified copy ‘shall be received as evidence of the birth, death, or marriage to which the same relates, without any farther or other proof of such entry.” From the aboye sketch of the origin of parish resisters, and the principal Acts relating to them, it is certain they do not belong to the incumbents, nor to the churchwardens, but would rather ap- pear to have been ab initio, and to have been always treated as national property belonging to the public ; and as such would necessarily require an Act of Parliament to effect the change in their custody which I advocated in (2" S. vi. 379.). ‘Mr. Hurcurson “ scarcely knows what to think of the plan of sending them all to the Record Office in Chancery Lane ;” and suggests that, “ the ori- ginals would be safe in a parish chest, especially if of iron, kept in a dry place and under three locks, the vicar and the churchwardens each keep- ing a key.” To which he inclines “from the fact that documents are more interesting in the places to which they refer than anywhere else.” But I think when we peruse the various Injunctions and Acts of Parliament, and find that these pre- cautions have been continually reiterated from the first institution of parish registers, and then look at their present state, we shall hardly coincide with his opinion. The plan of collecting them all at the Record Office, London, presents several advantages un- attainable by other means, and which, I think, outbalance the loss of interest they may sustain by absence from the places to which they respec- tively refer. ‘They would be deposited in a place built especially with a view to guard our public records from destruction by fire or otherwise. Attested copies would be left in the respective parishes, and other copies would be made for ordi- nary inspection in London, by which means the originals would be saved from the repeated fric- tion of the hand in turning them over, which many of them will ill bear; they would also be protected from falsification and erasure, as a special order should be necessary to view the originals, and then only under the supervision of an officer of the establishment. As they are at present kept it is not difficult for an evil-disposed person to falsify or obliterate them with impunity. The Registers would be handy for production as evidence in peerage cases: and last, but not least, the facility of reference to them would be an in- estimable boon to historians, genealogists, and in fact almost everyone, for but few have not occa- sion at some time or other to refer to a parish register. A General Index could be made on the plan of that at the General Register Office, and subject to the same fees for inspection; and thus it could be ascertained by one general search whether the entry sought for existed or not. The bishop’s transcripts, though so often ordered to be sent in, are very defective; still a great number remain, and these should be collated with the parish registers, and any variations noted in the margin of the copies to be made. It is greatly to be wished that many other gen- tlemen would follow the worthy example of Mr. Horcumson, by examining and arranging the contents of their parish chests. The documents therein contained are usually of a purely local character, and rest upon quite a different footing to parish registers. ‘There is consequently not so great an objection to their remaining in the cus- tody of the parish. In the case of the Attorney- General v. Oldham, Lord Chief Justice Best, in his charge to the jury, remarked that, “all the property in this country, or a large part of it, depends on registers ;” and Baron Garrow, in the same case, said, “ From what I have had occasion to observe, I conceive there is nothing of more importance than the endeayouring to deposit in some secure place the registers of births, baptisms, and funerals.” T. P. Lanemean, 13 Dec. 1858. The proposition lately put forward in your pages, that all the parish registers of the kingdom should be removed from their present insecure custody and deposited in the Public Record Of- fice, London, is well worthy of attention, and I should be exceedingly sorry if the interest which has arisen on this point should be allowed to flag. There are, however, on the threshold slight dif- ficulties which will have to be overcome before so desirable an object can be effected; a special Act of Parliament will be required, and the question of compensation to the clergy will have to be 510 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 155., Dec. 18, °58, considered; but I do not believe these to be in- surmountable difficulties ; if the case be only put fairly and openly before the Legislature, and the mischief, injury, and damage hitherto sustained by registers be faithfully represented to that as- sembly, success will be almost certain ; the Houses of Parliament will scarcely allow these valuable records to run the risk of farther injury, but will at once transfer them to a lasting home, where they will be central, secure, and easily accessible. I gladly second any proposition respecting the formation of a Committee for the purpose; it is a necessary step, and might be organised at once. There are, I believe, many noblemen and gentle- men who would willingly lend their assistance for the attainment of such an object. Will you, Mr. Editor, invite these gentlemen to step forward and form a Committee? for, unless we make a beginning, all the talking and writing on the sub- ject will be useless. The Public Record Office is the most fitting place for the reception of these records; in fact, it is their proper home; for the earlier registers demand in their treatment an archaic knowledge in which the employés of the Record Office are quite at home, and which is utterly unknown in any other department, except to those who for amusement make archeology their study. It is needless for me to expatiate on the propriety of this step, and to show its advantages, or I might fill your entire number ; but I ask you to agitate, and agitate again, until we see a consummation which will be hailed with acclamation by all who are interested not merely in preserving legal evi- dence, but in perpetuating the living fountains of historical truth. Witiram Henry Harr. Folkestone House, Roupell Park, Streatham. S. By way of reply to the Queries embodied in Mr. Hurcuinson's remarks, I beg to say that I, for one custos of registers, love the old books, and handle them and keep them “as if I loved them,” independent of the heavy pains and penalties, and provisions made for the safe-keeping both of the old and new books in 52 Geo. III. ¢. 146., which is prefixed to every copy of baptismal register since that date. There it is plainly laid down that fourteen years’ transportation is to be the lot of every offender for breach of trust! but few will probably be found to prosecute, on the prospect of receiving half that penalty for informing, which the Act has by a blunder enacted. H. T. Exnacomse. THE GENEALOGICAL SUGGESTION. (2°4 S. vi. 307. 378. 438. 481.) As a subscriber to “ N. & Q.” from its com- mencement, I beg to enter a strong protest against allowing any more space to genealogical in- quiries. The ancestry and succession of distin- guished men are maiters of general interest; but I can conceive nothing more likely to limit the usefulness and diminish the circulation of “ N. & Q.” than inserting the Query of every John Jones who wants to find out his maternal great-grand- mother, and whether he may lawfully quarter her arms. These are Queries which should take the form of advertisements, and be paid for. Gi. [There is much good sense in the suggestion of our cor- respondent. Genealogical Questions fall into two marked divisions. The first, which may very properly be treated at length in the columns of “N & Q.,” includes such in- quiries as relate to the lives and families of persons emi- nent for station, learning, or genius,—inquiries, in short, which are of an historical character. The second, which is of more limited interest, comprises those inquiries which relate to members of private fami- lies, and have for their object the completion of Pedigrees of such families. QuertEs of this nature clearly come within the pur- pose and scope of our Journal. But as the REpLizs to such inquiries are of no interest to the general reader, the Querist should specify how those who may be ready to reply to him, may reply to him direct. In this way we shall be able to assist gentlemen desirous of ob- taining genealogical information which may be of great importance to them, although of no interest to the readers of “ N. & Q.,” while at the same time we avoid filling our columns with matter which is “caviare to the general.” | Replies ta Minor Queries. The Two Marshalls (2"4 8. vi. 461.) — The ob- scurity in the biography of these two celebrated actresses has been removed, and Sir Peter Ley- cester’s and Mr. Pepys’s contemporaneous state- ments verified in a note by the Rev. Canon Raines, in the Stanley Papers, Part 1. 173-4., printed by the Chetham Society, 1853. It ap- pears that Stephen Marshall commenced _his career as a Churchman, being “a zealous Epis- copalian and Royalist,” and only became a Pres- byterian after having petitioned the King for a deanery, and at another time for a bishoprick, and having met with a refusal. In early life he was chaplain to the loyal Lord Gerard, but hav- ing become a Presbyterian his connexion with that nobleman ended. Lord Braybrooke’s con- jecture was right, but he had mistaken Marshall’s character. W. E. M. National Anthem (2™ §. vi. 475.) — Almost im- mediately after reading Dr. Gaunriert’s Note on this subject, our attention was accidentally drawn to a passage in Froude’s History of Henry VIIL., vol. iv. p. 421., which seemed an interesting illustration thereof. Speaking of the goodly fleet assembled in June, 1545, at Portsmouth, it is stated : — “The watchword at night was perhaps the origin of the National Anthem. The challenge was, ‘God save the King.’ The answer was, ‘ Long to reign over us! ’— State Papers, vol, i. p. 814. S. M.S. = a She a Se 2nd §. VI, 155., Dec. 18. 58.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 511 Lord Nithsdale’s Escape (2° S. vi. 458.) —A copy of the Countess of Nithsdale’s Letter, which gives an account of the escape of her husband from the Tower of London, will be found in the Scot's Magazine for 1792, vol. liv. p. 165. G. In the event of Eryn Fracer not being able to procure a copy of Mr. Grace’s edition of Lady Nithsdale’s Account of her Husband’s Escape from the Tower of London, he will, upon a reference to Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song (sm. 8vo., Lond. 1810), find full particulars of the same, together with the letters of the Countess to her sister Lady Lucy Herbert, an- nouncing the extraordinary adventure. ‘T.G.S. Edinburgh. Anointing, Sc. (2° S. vi. 441.) — Perhaps F. C. H. could kindly solve a difficulty which presents itself with regard to the inauguration of the Pope. Is he not essentially regarded as an anointed per- son? And yet I can find no allusion to this in any description of that ceremonial. Does this omission arise from his having necessarily pre- viously held the office of a bishop, which would infer that the consecrated oil had been poured upon his head ? or does it admit of any other ex- planation ? M. G. Warwickshire. Blood that will not wash out (2°4S. iv. 260. 399.) — Alluding to the celebrated Fount of Tears in the garden at Coimbra, where Ignez de Castro was so ruthlessly slain, Mr. Kinsey says: — “ The water runs over a bed of marble which is marked with red spots, and these the credulous admirers of the place believe to be nothing less than the stains of blood shed by her cruel murderers.” — Portugal Illustrated, p. 402. E. H. A. Treaties : Fadera (2°48. vi. 462.) — Your cor- respondent Herpert is recommended to study the Preface to George Chalmers’s Collection of Treaties between Great Britain and other Powers, 2 vols. 8vo. London, 1790, where he will find much valuable information relative to the various collections which have been published since 1604. T.G.S. Edinburgh. Beukelzoon (2°4 §. vi. 348.) —Is not the word “ pickle” said to be derived from the name of this great man, as inventor of the art? The German equivalent is pikel. Has this any Saxon etymo- . logy? A mischievous child is called a pickle, pro- bably from pickle-herring, which the German dic- tionary renders der pichelherring, as if it were of English origin. Johnson says a pickled rogue is one consummately villainous! They give as a synonyme Hanswurst, who is probably the coun- terpart of the “ Jack Pudding” whose jokes Gay very damp one. represents the “draggled folks” “gaping to catch” at “Southwark Fair.” What country can claim the origin of this illustrious character? I. P. O. Argyllshire. Separation of Sexes in Churches (2°4 §, vi. 414., &c.)—In my own church, and pretty generally I think in this neighbourhood, where the original seating is still preserved, the separation of the sexes is maintained in the manner described by Mr. Carrington, viz. the females occupy the west end, and the males the east end, of the nave, as regards the unappropriated seats. C. W. Brneuam. Bingham’s Melcombe, Dorsetshire. John Hume, Bishop of Salisbury (2™ S. vi. 288.)—He was born at Oxford in 1703, and was the son of a surgeon there, whose other children were probably born in the same city. The Rev. George Hume, grandson of the bishop, is now Vicar of Melksham. The bishop’s will may throw some light on A. M. W.’s query. It is dated May 12, 1778, proved July 12, 1782, and is bound in volume “ Gostling,” page 380, in Doctors’ Com- mons. PATonce. Gutta Percha Paper (2"4 §. vi. 189.) — I have not seen this paper, but I have seen used a strong solution of gutta put on walls with a brush, and ordinary paper-hangings put on it, in the usual way. The wall I saw it put on was a It partially succeeded, and I have no doubt the solution would be sufficient for a dampish wall. S. Wnson. “ Land of the Leal” (2"°S. vi. 169.)—This song was written by Caroline Oliphant, Baroness Nairn (born 1766, died 1845). With the exception of Burns: no one has written so many truly popular Scots songs as Lady Nairn. For an ac- count of her I might refer your correspondent to the Modern Scottish Minstrel, edited by Dr. Rogers of Stirling, published by R. & C. Black, Edinburgh, 1855—57, in 6 vols. small octavo. S. Wason. Wall Grange (2™ S. vi. 460.) —This locality is in the parish of Leek, where, as well as at Ladder Edge, are the copious springs and extensive reservoirs of the Potteries’ Water-Works Com- pany, incorporated in 1847 to supply all parts of the Potteries and Newcastle-under-Lyme. The works at Wall Grange pump the water into a reservoir at Ladder Edge, 287 feet high, with a capacity of delivering 1250 gallons per minute. (White's Staffordshire, 230. 729.) T. J. Bucxton. Lichfield. “ The English Theophrastus” (2°° S. vi. 285.) —My copy is the “ second edition with the addi- tion of 37 New Characters.” On the fly-leaf in MS. is “ By Tom Brown and others.” S$. Wason. 512 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, Vi. 155., Duc. 18, 758. Passage in Phocylides (2° S. vi. 431.) — The line for which R. N.S. seeks is, I presume, the following : — “Tlas yap aepyds avinp Gwer KAoTiMwy aro xetpav.” It occurs as line 144. in the very apocryphal hortatory poem which is usually assigned to Pho- cylides in the old collections. I need hardly point out its obvious coincidence with Dr. Watts’s well- known distich : — “ For Satan finds some mischief still For idle hands to do.” C. W. Binenam. The words sought are in the Moiqua vovberixdy (v. 144.) :— © "Bpyagev, oxOav ws e& Siwy Brorevons® r Tlds yap daepyos avnp Swer KAoTiwv aro xeLpav.” “ Work that you may live by your own toil; For every idle man lives by his pilfering hands.” T. J. Buck ron. French and English Coin (2° §, vi. 266. 357. 463.)—Le Blanc’s Traité Historique des Monnaies, on which Say relies, and to which I have no access here, will, I conceive, supply Muteres with the information sought as to the variation in the silver coinage of France to its lowest point in the time of Louis XV., when the livre was only 8 sous, raised by Louis XVI. to 20 sous. In reply to his first query, as to the relative weight of the pound in the two countries, I find an answer in the Companion to the Almanac of 1830 (p. 103.), where it is stated that, “ under Charle- magne its weight was 12 ounces, or 1 lb. troy weight, and its value 78 liv. 17 sous of present money.” In answer to the second,—Say states that “the livre [coin] of Charlemagne contained 12 ounces of fine silver” (a. c. xxi. s. 5.); and he excludes the alloy in his computations. For English money the deduction is 74 per cent. (“N, & Q.” 2"4S. vi. 418.) Although the Tower pound used till Henry VIII. (1527) was only 11} ounces, yet there was a more ancient pound than the Tower one, and which consisted of 12 ounces. (Penny Cyc. xxv. 311.) The poids de mare of Charlemagne, which is heavier than our avoirdupois pound*, may have been used probably for impure or manufactured silver or for silver bullion not tested, in the same way as druggists buy by the avoirdupois pound and sell by the troy pound. T. J. Buckron. Lichfield. Etymology of “ Cockshut” and “ Cockshoot” (2°78. vi. 400.)—I beg to assure your corre- spondent, S. W. Sryezr, that it is not “ old sports- men” only who retrench the first syllable in “ Woodcocks.” In my experience the abbreviated * In the ratio of 7560 to 7000 troy grains (Brunton’s Compend. of Mechanics, 17.) name is (as perhaps generally with John Bull at least) the more common. Bewick describes “the springer or cocker.” Bell says: “The small black cocker is probably derived from the K. Charles spaniel.” I have also always been used, when woodcocks were taking their voluntary flights in the twilight, to have it designated by keepers, &e., voding, or perhaps roading. I only write it phonetically, and never inquired for the etymo- logy. Will this bear at all on the “ Cock wade” of the Dictionarium Rusticum, as quoted by Mr. Singer? Apropos to “Chien et Loup,” I have heard a definition of darkness as being “ when you could not tell a grey horse half a mile off.” Some of your correspondents may be able to say whe- ther this is a common saying, and where it pre- vails ? aS Argyllshire. To make Bread Seals (2"° 8. vi. 344.) — Will Septimus Piesses’s recipe give seals that make a glossy impression? In my childhood we often made them in the same way (except the gum), using vermilion, lampblack, &c., for colouring them, but the impressions were dead. We also made seals of gum-arabic alone. These were very brittle. Need Beh 4 Argyllshire. Mosaic (1* §S. iii. 389. 469. 521.) — Mosaic or Musaic work is designated in the New Testament Aderpwrov (John xix. 13.), which, being a pave- ment of small sections of marble of various co- lours, was described as vermiculata by Lucilius (Cicero, Oratore, iii. 43.), and tessellata et sectilia by Suetonius (V. Jul. Ces. 46.), and by Horace as pavimentum superbum (Od. ii. 14. 27.), and Lybici lapilli (Epist. i. 10. 19.). The root of the - . ee - . more modern word is ty? vashai, “to paint,” - & zu ity ply rucham MusHAI, “coloured marble.” From this word mushai come the Latin musa and musivum, and the Italian musaico, the French mosaique, the German mosaischer and musivischer, and the Eng- lish mosaic and musaic. The Arabians, therefore, have furnished this word to the Europeans, who have also adopted fessellata from the Romans. The Hebrew (=Chaldee) equivalent to rBdorpw- mov is by St. John (xix. 13.) stated to be gab- batha, meaning a high place, not here physically but metaphorically high, being the place where . the pretor or other eminent persons gave au- dience. (Pliny, N. H. xxxvi. 25.) The Hebrew term is not descriptive of the variegated colours and designs peculiar to this art. In Esther (i. 6.), however, we find a description of such pave- ment, and the Vulgate adds to the text, without authority, “quod mira varietate pictura decorabat.” forming the participle in 2nd §, VI. 155., Duc. 18. *58.] ‘There is no connexion in this etymology with the Greek name Moses (Movofs, LX X.), pronounced by Spanish Jews Mé-she, and by German, more correctly, Mow-she, for the legislator’s name is ‘not a Hebrew one, but an Egyptian compound, in Coptic md, water, and owe, to save, meaning “saved out of the water,” in allusion to his rescue from infanticide. T. J. Bucxron. Lichfield. : Trish Yarn (2°48. vi. 432.) —The extract ap- pears to be imperfectly quoted from L. Roberts’ Treasure of Trafficke, London, 1641, p, 32. I venture to ask you to give it at somewhat greater lencth. It is of much interest, as the earliest known notice of the cotton manufacture in Lan- cashire. It is true that so early as Leland’s time fabrics called “Cottons” were largely manufac- tured in this district; but the materials were linen yarn for warps, and woollen yarn for weft. It is supposed that the name “ cotton” was a cor- ruption of “ coating.” “ The town of Manchester, in Lancashire, must be also herein remembered, and worthily for their encouragement commended, who buy the yarne of the Irish in great quantity, and, weaving it, returne the same againe into Ireland to sell. Neither doth their industry rest here; for they buy Cotton Wool in London that comes first from Cyprus and Smyrna; and at home worke the same, and perfect it into fustains, yermillions, dimities, and other such stuffes, and then return it to London, where the same is vented and sold, and not seldom sent into for- rain parts, who have means, at far easier termes, to pro vide themselves of the said first materials.” Linen warps, spun in Ireland, were used with cotton weft in the manufacture of fustian until 1773, when they were superseded by Sir Richard Arkwright’s water-twist yagn. . GuBert J. FRENcH. Bolton. Lynch (2"4 §. vi. 278.)—Allusion has been made to a Lynch-pin, as elucidating the derivation of this word. This word is doubtless derived from the Anglo-Saxon /ynis, an axle-tree, and means the axle-pin. Is lynch, then, a blow or jolt, to which of course the axle-trees of carts, &c., are continually subject ? Be A Poets’ Corner. Musical Instrument: Celestina (2"* §. vi. 457.) — The musical instrument alluded to by Sry- Lites was introduced by Walker at the ex- hibitions of his transparent orrery; and I think he was its inventor. Whether the secret died _ with him, I do not know; but though I well re- member hearing it as an accompaniment to his orrery, I never heard of it afterwards. It was well named The Celestina, for its sounds were unlike any earthly music, and quite a sublime ac- companiment to the moyements of the celestial orbs revolving in his transparencies. ‘There was no sound as of wire, nor did it seem like a wind NOTES AND QUERIES. 513 instrument: yet I cannot think it was glass. It might, however, have been some ingenious adap- tation of musical glasses. BY, ©. Hi. Sryuites is perfectly right as to the name of the instrument he describes, but wrong in sup- posing the sounds to haye been produced from glass. I remember, when 4 young man, frequently to have accompanied a lecturer during his lecture upon “the Celestina,” then a novelty. It was sim- ply an old harpsichord, wherein had been inserted a well-resined thick horse-hair, which by leverage from the action of the key-board was pressed upon the wires, and by a sort of small lathe, used as a pedal, caused the vibratory sound, which was most pleasing to the ear, and could be retained similarly-to the tone of an organ. If I mistake not, it was the invention of a well-known piano- forte maker named Mott, whose descendants, I believe, are now pianoforte makers, &c., 76. Strand. J.W. 4H. St. Blain’s Chapel (27° 8. vi. 283.) —A paper on the ruins of this chapel was read by J. T. Ro- chead, Esq., Architect (Session 1857-8), to the Glasgow Archeological Association. The pro- ceedings of the Society are to be published soon, where no doubt this paper will find a place. The Glasgow Herald generally published the proceed- ings of the Society. If Mr. Parrison will examine a file of this paper for the three last months of 1857 and three first of 1858, he may get a visée of the paper in question. S. Wason. HMiscetlanesugs. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. From the very nature of the subject, works on Archi- ture, requiring, as they generally do, large and numerous illustrations, are themselves for the most part large and expensive. One marked exception to this law has, how- ever, just appeared in the Second Edition of Mr. Fer- guson’s Illustrated Handbook of Architecture, being a Concise and Popular Account of the Different Styles of Architecture prevailing in all Ages and all Countries. The promises held out in the title of Mr. Ferguson’s book are fulfilled in a handsome octavo volume of rather more than a thousand pages. The author considers his subject under the two obvious divisions of Non-Christian and Christian Art. The former is treated of in nine books, which are respectively devoted to—I. Buddhist and Jaina Archi- tecture; II. Hindu Architecture; III. Architecture in China and America; IV. Architecture in Western Asia ; V. Egyptian Architecture; VI. Grecian Architecture; VII. Roman Architecture; VIII. Sassanian Architecture ; and lastly, IX. Saracenic Architecture, The Second Part which treats of Christian Architecture, is divided into ten books, viz. I. Romanesque Style; II. Lombard and Rhe- nish Architecture; III. Gothic Architecture in France; IV. Gothic Architecture in Belgium; V. Gothic Archi- tecture in Germany; VI. Gothic Architecture in Italy; VII. Gothic Style in Spain and Portugal; VIII. Gothic Architecture in Great Britain; IX. Gothie Architecture in Northern Europe; and lastly, X. Byzantine Style. In this way Mr. Ferguson has contriyed to supply a suc- 514 cinct but popular account of all the principal buildings in the world; and to show at the same time the relation which they bear to each other, and to Art generally. And as the volume is illustrated with nearly nine hun- dred woodcuts — while the plans which form a large por- tion of these are drawn upon one uniform scale— it will be seen at a glance that Ferguson’s Illustrated Handbook of Architecture is as valuable to the architectural student, as it is indispensable to the nonprofessional reader who desires to know something of the masterpieces of that Art which gladdens our homes by its comfort, and enriches our cities by its beauty. Rich in their panoply of green and gold, we have now some of the Christmas Books inviting our notice. First and foremost among these, whether we regard the Poems selected for illustration, or the beauty and artistic excel- lence of the illustrations themselves, is Favourite English Poems of the Two last Centuries unabridged. Illustrated with upwards of Two Hundred Engravings on Wood, from Drawings by the most Eminent Artists. Our readers may well imagine what a dainty book has been formed from the shorter masterpieces of Milton, Dryden, Pope, Collins, Keats, Byron, Shelley, Coleridge, &c., illustrated by the skilful pencillings of Cope, Creswick, Horsley, Redgrave, Birket Foster, and, in short, all our best artists. It is indeed a book, not for Christmas only, but for all time. Of the same class and character, and produced with the same elegance and good taste, is a small volume — The Poetical Works of Thomas Gray. It is most beauti- fully printed, illustrated by Birket Foster, whose dainty devices have been cunningly engraved by Palmer and Wimperis; and with ornamental head and tail pieces by W. Harry Rogers, engraved by Evans. It is a volume to delight all admirers of Gray, — and who does not ad- mire the most finished Poet that ever wrote in English? But these “ things of beauty ” are intended for grown- up menand women. Our younger friends have not been forgotten, and Child’s Play, by E. V. B., with its nursery jingles, most beautifully and fancifully illustrated by E. V. B., and her charming drawings reproduced in colours, will improve the taste as well as gladden the heart of every child who is so fortunate as to obtain a copy. For still younger children there is the Favourite Pleasure Books for Young People, with One Hundred Pictures by Absolon, Wehnert, and Wier, printed in Colours. The books we have just noticed attract by their beauty. We have now to mention one which claims at- tention on the score of its literary novelty and merit,— Mrs. Gatty’s Aunt Judy’s Tales. Mrs. Gatty writes like a wise and loving mother, with a keen perception of NOTES AND QUERIES. what children like, what children feel, what children can understand ; and if we mistake not, the “ Little Ones in many Homes,” to whom the book is so gracefully dedi- cated, will be delighted with her Christmas Box. The book is charmingly illustrated by Miss Clara S. Lane, — another member, we presume, of a family already highly distinguished in the world of Art. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Tue Lonpon Macazine. Vol. XXVI. 1757. *«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carri sent to Messrs, Bern & Daxpy, Publishers of ** QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- dresses are given for that purpose. e free, to be OTES AND Potyeror Book or Common Prayer 1n Excut Lancuaces at One View, a Pocket Volume. Wanted by Messrs. Hatchard § Co., 187. Piccadilly. Bissop Witson on tar Lorp’s Supper. Pickering. Feap. 8vo. Wanted by F. Hobson, Wilton Terrace, Cheetham, Manchester. Potices to Corresponvents. Although we have this week enlarged our Number to twenty-eight pages, we are compelled to omit many articles of considerable interest. T.D.C. Wehope next week to make use of the Manuscripts for- warded, .S. M.S. Zhe Memoirs of Madame de Crequy have been proved jicti- tious. Metetes. We have a letter for our correspondent. Where shall we Jorward it? MenyantHes. The work is by Walter_Charleton, M.D., entitled A Brief Discourse concerning the Different Wits of Men: written at the Request of a Gentleman eminent in Virtue. Learning, Fortune, in the Year 1664. Our correspondent’s copy is the Second Edition, 1675. J.G. Morten. 8. thanks this correspondent for his kind offer: but he has since been informed that the original edition of Carleton’s Memoirs was published anonymously. Emsryo Anrrquarios. For works containing lists of the English bishops, see‘ N. & Q.”’ 2nd S. iy. 70. Inquirer. The article on Joan of Arc is in_ the Quarterly Review, lxix, 281-329, March, 1842. Jt was written by Earl Stanhope, and has been republished in a separate form by Mr. Murray. Errartrom,. — 2nd §. vi. p. 485. col. ii. 1. 10. for“ Tell” vead “ Fill.” “Nores anv Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Montaty Parts. The cription for Srampep Copies for Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Halj- vearly Invex) is lls. 4d., which may be pe by Post Office Order in Favour of Messrs. Bett ann Datpy,186. Freer Street, E.C.; to w. all CommuUNiIcATIONs FoR THE Epiror should be addressed. UNDER THE ESPECIAL PATRONAGE of HER MAJESTY and H.R. H. THE EST’S GEMS FROM THE | Next Week will be published, [224 §, VI. 155., Duc. 18. 58. PRINCE CONSORT. Now Ready, 28th Edition, in 1 vol. royal 8vo., with the arms beautifully engraved, hand- somely bound with gilt edges, 31s. 6d. ODGE’S PEERAGE AND BARONETAGE FOR 1839. Corrected throughout to the Present Time from the Personal Communications of the No- with their Collateral Branches. HURST & BLACKETT, Publishers, _____13. Great Marlborough Street. Now ready, 32 pages 8vo.. sewed, price 6d. ROPOSAL for the PUBLIC A- TION of A NEW ENGLISH DIC- TIONARY by the PHILOLOGICAL S0- CIETY. (Will be sent Post Free on receipt of Six Stamps.) TRUBNER & CO., 60. Paternoster Row, London. HE BARONETS, | GREAT MASTERS, both Sacred and Secular. Edited and arranged for the Piano by G. F. West, 24 books, 2s. 6d. and 3s. 6d. each.—* Mr. West's Gem from Handel, ‘Com- fort ye, my People,’ is, like all his illustrations of the great master, artistically managed. His reverence for the composer exercises a restraint that will not allow him to go beyond the sim- plicity of the original; but the classical style of Handel's composition finds in him an aptin- terpreter.”—Vide Edinburgh Age, Dec. 4. LD FATHER CHRISTMAS QUADRILLES. By ADAM WRIGHT. Finely illustrated. 3s. Also, by Alphonse Leduc, My Pet Quadrilles, Pretty Polly Qua- drilles, Pussy Quadrilles, solo, 3s. each, duets, 4s., and the Queen’s Lancers, 3s., ditto duets, 4s. London, ROBERT COCKS & CO., New Burlington Street, and of all musicsellers. | THE POEMS & BALLADS OF GOETHE. TRANSLATED BY 4 W. EDMONDSTOUNE AYTOUN, AND THEODORE MARTIN. In foolscap 8vo., price 6s., bound in cloth. WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, Edinburgh and London. Next Week will be published, in crown 8vo., NQUIRY INTO THE EVI- DENCE RELATING to the CHARGES BROUGHT by LORD MACAULAY against WILLIAM PENN. By JOHN PAGET, Ese., Barrister-at-Law. WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, Edinburgh and London. - 4 : Qnd §, VI. 155., Dec. 18. *58.] CHRISTMAS PRESENT."] Recently published, in crown 4to, with many~ Illustrations, price lis. HE ANCIENT POEM OF GUILLAUME DE GUILEVILIE, en- titled “ Le Pélerinage de 1’Homme ” compared with the “ Pilgrim’s Progress” of John Bunyan. Edited from Notes collected by the late Mr. NATHANIEL HILL, of the Royal Society of Literature, with Illustrations and an Appen- dix, and incidental Notices of other Allegories prior to the time of Bunyan. BASIL M, PICKERING, 196. Piccadilly, London, Just published in one vol., feap. 8vo., price 8s. 6d. ULIAN THE APOSTATE, and the DUKE of MERCIA : Historical Dramas. By the late SIR AUBREY DE VERE, with Biographic al Preface. The COMPLETE WORKS, DRAMATIC and POETICAL, in 3vols., feap. 8vo., price 16s. B. M. PICKERING, 196. Piccadilly, London, W. Just published, in feap. 8vo. Second Edition, price 3s. SONG OF CHARITY: and other POEMS. By E. J. CHAPMAN, Professor of Mineralogy and Geology, Univer- sity College, Toronto. B. M. PICKERING, 196. Piccadilly, London, W. This Day, in 18mo., price 3s. cloth gilt, ALSE APPEARANCES. By Mrs. MACKAY, Author of “ The Family at Heatherdale,”’ &c. ARTHUR HALL, VIRTUE, & CO., i 25, Paternoster Row. This day, in post 8vo., price 6s., antique, EBORAH’S DIARY. A Sequel to “* Mary Powell,” by the same Author, Also, recently published: THE YEAR NINE. GOOD OLD TIMES. MORE’S HOUSEHOLD. CHERRY AND VIOLET. OLD CHELSEA BUN-HOUSE. ARTHUR HALL, VIRTUE & CO., 25. Paternoster Row. This Day, in post 8vo., price 7s. 6d. cloth gilt, ATHER AND DAUGHTER: A PORTRAITURE from the LIFE. By FREDRIKA BREMER. ARTHUR HALL, VIRTUE, & CO., 25, Paternoster Row. Just pebeneh in post Svo. cloth gilt, with ap and Illustrations, price 7s. 6d. HE NATURALIST IN BERMUDA ; aSketch of the GEOLOGY, ZOOLOGY, and BOTANY of that remark- able group of Islands, together with METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS. By JOHN MATTHEW JONES, Esa. (of the iddle Temple). Assisted by MAJOR WED- DERBURN. (ate 42nd Royal Highlanders), and JOHN L. HURDES, Esq. London: REEVES & TURNER, 238. Strand. Before Christmas, with Engravings, 2s. 6d. INTS FOR THE TABLE; or, the Economy of Good Living. “To form a science and a nomenclature From out the commonest demands of na- ture.”’— Bynon. KENT & CO. (late Bogue), Fleet Street. NOTES AND QUERIES. 515 CHRISTMAS PRESENTS. Just published, 2 vols. feap. 8vo. 12s, M.A. DBP NEG i iY; A TALE. By FREDERICA GRAHAM: “ She has a hidden life.”—Comus. “When we say that the best novels of Miss Austen and the best tales of Miss Edgeworth cannot show more tact, more profound appreciation of the human heart and worldly motives, more judicious analysis of varied temper and feeling, we consider we have given it just praise. ... Asa book of thoughts the tale contains many that might be worthy ofextract. But as they are more interwoven into the natural rhea of the tale than given as the writer’s own individual opinions, and are thus artistically used, it would be difficult to tear awa the little gems from the surrounding setting...... ‘Maud Bingley’ is a novel which, if read with thought and care, will enlist the sympathies of readers, awaken their interest, and ever and anon call forth their tears.”’ —Literary Gazette. | ) : 4 “A quiet, sound-principled novel, with a very prettily drawn heroine, a lover sorely pursued by accidents and wounds, and three capitally drawn brothers, one good, one weak, and one selfish] disagreeable. Nobody is too bad, and there is some clever drawing. Itis very safe, and not at all unprofitable, reading.’’—Monthly Packet. 5 p “The manner in which the authoress developes the hidden strength which carries Maud Bingley through her trials, and the skill with which she has delineated the character of Mrs. Murray, are alone sufficient to insure the success of her story.’’"—Wotes and Queries. London: BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET. Second Edition. Ornamental cloth, 10s. 6d. ; morocco, 21s. aoe BELLS CHIMED BY THE POETS. Coloured Illustrations, by BIRKET FOSTER. “ Sundays observe—think, when the bells do chime *Tis Angels’ music.” —George Herbert. London: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street. With Sixteen WRITTEN EXPRESSLY FOR YOUNG PEOPLE, AND ILLUSTRATED WITH SIXTY LARGE ENGRAVINGS BY MODERN ARTISTS. Cloth, gilt edges, price 5s. ; coloured, 9s., Te CHILDREN’S PICTURE BOOK OF ENGLISH HISTORY. London: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street. WRITTEN EXPRESSLY FOR YOUNG PEOPLE, AND ILLUSTRATED WITH EIGHTY LARGE ENGRAVINGS BY MODERN ARTISTS. Second Edition. Cloth, gilt edges, 5s.; coloured 9s., here CHILDREN’S BIBLE PICTURE BOOK. London: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street. Just Published, in 8vo. 6d. A LETTER to the PARENTS of the BOYS of the King’s School, Ely, from the Head Master. London: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street. Ely: HILLS & SON. Exeter: MAYNE. OLDSMITH’S POCKET ALMANACK for 1859. Price 6d. sewed. Now Ready. With 80 pages of letter-press, containin, | more useful and valuable matter for occasional | reference than can be found in any other pub- lication of the same size and price. Published for the Company of Stationers by . . é ac, JOSEPH GREENHILL, at their Hall, Lon- | ¥°#D- 8vo. (uniform with the Aldine Edition don, and may be had of all booksellers and _ HE TEMPLE, and other stationers — k, gi i it i «.. 28, Poems. By GEORGE HERBERT. In roan tuck, gilt edges, interleave 2 With Coleridge's Notes. Morocco tuck Morocco silver lock .......... soeeeees +» 48 | Dondon: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street. And in a variety of other bindings suitable for presenta. CLERICAL ALMANACKS for 1859. ILBERT’S CLERGYMAN’S _ALMANACK, enlarged by the Incor- poration of ‘* Whitaker's Clergyman’s Diary.”” rice, sewed, 2s. 6d. ; roan tuck, 5s. ; morocco, 6s.; with lock, 8s. The VESTRY ALMANACK, on a sheet, price 6d. The CLERICAL ALMANACK. Sewed RIMMEL'’S CHOICE CHRISTMAS- | 9¢,; ts, 6d. 3 Ry encweds TREE, ORNAMENTS, containing Perfu- | jy gain Muck 2 64. + moroceo dow Ass; with mery, from $d. 0.58. Printed for the Company of Stationers, and RIMMEL, Perfumer, 96, Strand. | sold by all Booksellers. IMMEL’S PERFUMED AL- MANACK of the LANGUAGE of FLOWERS. Price 6d.; by Post for Seven Stamps. RIMMEL’S ELEGANT NOVELTIES for | CHRISTMAS PRESENTS, from 6d. to SI. 53. 516° NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758, SOE for PROMOTING CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE. BOOKS SUITABLE for CHRISTMAS and x NEW YEAR'S PRESENTS. Most of these Works can be had in ornamental binding, with gilt edges, at an extra charge of 6d. each. cj | : s. ds Alice Gray; or, the’Ministrations of a Child. Fcap. 8vo. - ol cma = - Amy’s ae ; or,a Character Misunder- Rocio cape svO.'- 7 a eens oe Birds’ Nests, With 22 Coloured Plates of Eggs. 16mo. - - SONI - Birds ‘of the Sea Shore. Printed in Co- lours. i6mo. - - - i British Settlements in India, History of. Fcap. 8vo, Cop Cie aa OP oie tee Ae Broken Arm, The, 18mo. nh eee ate tt, jones! Yharlie Burton, fine edition. ismo,. - Chapters re yommee anak by Sea- ide. By Anne Pratt. Feap.8vo._ - Chemistry of Creation. By R. Ellis, Esq. Feap. 8vo. 5 AALS = nh Voy Fie Derby (Earl of) on the Parables. 18mo. Errand Boy, The. By Charlotte Adams. ECT Roe oy ey ey gl ON pr gene Fireside Tales, First and Second os 18mo. - - = = - each Flowers of the Field. By Rev. C. A. Johns. Feap,. 8yo. Par) ee ee Flowering Plants of Great Britain. By ‘Anne Pratt. With Coloured Plates. Five vole.,8vo. - - .-, each Flowering Ferns of Great Britain. Form- ing Vol. 6. 8vo. With Coloured Plates. 1 Forest Trees. Iwo vols. By Rev. C. A. Johns. Feap. 8vo.- - he - Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Natural History : Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Birds. Feap. 8vo. - Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Reptiles. Feap. 8vo. Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Mammalia. Feap. 8vo. - - - - - = - - Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Fishes. Feap. 8vo. Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Mollusca. Teap. Byons: | © =0 kh cee peer 2 ee Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Text Book of Zoo- IopyeeMO tS wean ce Pe ee Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Ocean, The. Post eT ee et er Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Evenings at the Mi- eroscope. Post 8vo. With numerous Engravings. [Nearly ready.] Hannah Lavender ; or, Ladyhall. Feap. 8vo. - - ~ = = - = - History of Greece. By the Rev. Dr. Browne. Post 8vo. ney Aye History of Rome. By the Rey. Dr. Browne. Post 8vo. pee ta = Illustrations of Useful Arts and Manu- factures. With 600 Engravings, and Descriptive Letter-press.. By Charles Tomlinson, Esq. Medium 4to. - - Johnsons, The. A Tale. 18mo. = - Lessons from the Animal World. Two vols. Feap.8vo. - - - - = Let Well Alone. A ‘Tale. 18mo. = - Mary Morton and her Sister. J8mo. = - Margaret Arnold. A Tale. Feap. 8vo, - Mary Grove, History of. 18mo. - - Military Life, Talesof. 18mo. . -. .- Monthly Flower Garden. Printed in Colours, with Descriptive Letter-press. 18mo. = . - = - - - Monntains of Scripture. Feap.8vo. | - Natural Phenomena: The Rainbow, &c. Feap. 8vo. - - - - - - No Lie Thrives. A Tale, 18mo. - | = Old Arm Chair, The. A Retrospectiy: Panorama of Trayels by Land and Sea. Feap. 8vo. - = = = = = By Anne Pratt. Ce el 0 oon BO’ SC SFPD © D'S x v nw m0 oo cs etol sy op, - eR SR OD OS O RON ee ™ pp toe n> @MM i) Our Native Songsters. 73 Coloured Plates. 16mo. - - Piteairn: The Island, the meonles and the Pastor. By the Rey. T. B. Murray, M.A. Ninth Edition. Feap.8vo. | - Poisonous, Noxious, and Suspected Plants. By Anne Pratt. 44 Coloured to ° Plates. 16mo. SR DOERR PEAT) Rambles among the Channel Islands. Feap. 8vo. = - - - = = 0 Rambles in the Four Seasons. By the Rev. C.A. Johns. I6mo._- = | = 0 Scenes in the Camp and Field: being Sketches of the War iu the Crimea. 1smo. - - - - - = - Scripture Natural History, Feap.8vo. 4 Shades of Character. 3 vols. 1Smo._ - 5 Short Stories founded on European His~ tory. 16mo. : — No.1. England (Three partsina vol.) 4 8 No. 2, France - No.3. Sweden - No. 4. Spain - No. 5. Italy - -—oo each > = -- 2 0 sed. Sisters, The. By Mrs. Charles Tomlin- AOD. KCAD. BVO. eS = on iS 8 a0 Storiesof the Norsemen. l6mo. - = 1 6 Stories forthe Nursery. lomo. - = 2 0 Stories on the Beatitudes. }6mo. - - 1 0 Sketches of Rural Affairs. New Edition. Span. frac gS ee a Summer in the Antarctic Regions. With Map. lémo.- - - = = - 20 Three Cripple. 18mo. - - - - 1 0 Two Firesides. Feap.8vo. - | - = 2 0 Twins, The: or, Home Scenes. Fceap.8vo. 1 8 Walton’s Lives of Herbert, Hooker, Sanderson, Donne, and Wotton. With Portraits. Feap.8vo. - - - .- 4 0 Wanderings through the Conservatories atKew. Feap. 8vo. - - - - 28 Wild Flowers. By Anne Pratt. Two yols. 192 Coloured Plates. 16mo, _ - 16 0 Winter in the Arctic Regions. With Map. l6mo. - = - *, 0 Year of Country Life; or. Chronicle of the Young Naturalist. Feap. Byvo. - 2 8 Depositories: 77. Great Queen Street, Lin- eoln's Inn Fields; 4. Royal Exchange; and 16. Hanover Street, Hanover Square. PHOTOGRAPHY. T. OTTEWILL ann CO., WrotrsaLe ann Retain Photographic Apparatus REanufacturers, ISLINGTON, LONDON. T. OTTEWILL AND CO.’S é New Teak Cameras EXPRESSLY FOR INDIA. N.B. First-Class Work only. Illustrated Catalogues on Application. HE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED LIST of whatever relates to the AQUARIUM, is now ready, price Is. ; or by Post for Fourteen Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodcuts. W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 20a, Portland Road, Regent’s Park, London, W. ONUMENTAL BRASSES i ond TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo- rate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, Stamps, and Plates in Medieval and Modern Styles. Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s.; on Die, 7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe- cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold _18 carat, Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring, en- graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price List Post Free. T. MORING, Engrayer and Heraldic Artist (who has received the Gold Medal for En- graving), 44. High Holborn, W.C YDROPATHIC ESTA- BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK PARK, near Richmond, Surrey. —The treatment is safe for Infancy and Age, and is absolutely agreeable. Thousands of sufferers have been cured when all other curative means had failed. JAMES ELLIS, M.D. Wines from South Africa. DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY, &c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included. HE WELL-ESTABLISHED and DAILY-INCREASING REPU- TATION of these WINES (which greatly improve in bottle), renders any comment re- specting them unnecessary. A pint sample of each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for- warded Free to any Railway Station in Eng- land. EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale .or Brown, 15s. per Gallon, or 30s. per Dozen, Terms: Cash. — Country Orders must contain a remit- tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price Lists forwarded on application. JAMES L. DENMAN, 65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway Place, London. HUBB’S LOCKS, FIRE- PROOF SAFES, DOOR LATCHES, CASH and DEED BOXES. Illustrated Priced Lists sent Free. CHUBB & SON, 57. St. Paul’s Churchyard. NEW AND CHEAP EDITION. Royal 16mo., with Eight Illustrations, en- graved by Waymrer, printed on toned paper, and bound in extra cloth, with gilt leaves, price 5s, HE HEROES; or, GREE FAIRY TALES for MY CHILDREN. By CHARLES KINGSLEY, Reetor of Evers- Tey. With Eight Dlustrationgs [Second Edition, Cambridge : MACMILLAN & CO., ° ~ and 23. Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London. NEW WoRK BY THE AUTHOR OF * RUTH AND HER FRIENDS.” This Day, royal 16mo. printed on toned paper, with Frontispiece by W. Horman Hunz, extra cloth, price ds. AYS OF OLD. Three Stories from Old English History. Forthe Young. By the Author of * Ruth and Her Friends.” Cambridge : MACMILLAN & Co., And at 23. Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, London. Now Ready. E LA RUE & COV’S PA- TENT PLAYING CARDS. — Floral, Tartan and Gold Backs, forthe Present Season, E LA RUE & COS FINE ART DRAWING PENCILS.—Manu- factured on a new principle ; firm in point rich in colour and easy of erasure. A good Pencil at a moderate price. Just published. E LA RUE & COs IM- PROVED $NDELIBLE RED LETTER DIARY AND MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—Three Sizes for the Pocket, in Velvet, Russia, Morocco, and other Cases. E LA RUE & CO’S RED B LETTER DIARY & IMPROVED MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—For the Desk and Counting House; size, 7j by 4i inches, mie 5s. half bound cloth and vegetable parch~ ment. E LA RUE & CO’S RED - LETTER CALENDAR & ALMA- NACK, 1859,—Tywo sizes, for the Card Case or Pocket Book. E LA RUE & CO.’S ILLU- MINATED CARD CALENDARS, 1859, —Royal 8vo. and Royal 4to. E LA RUE & CO’S RED LETTER SHEET ALMANAOK, 1859. —Printed in three Colours; size, 20) by 16} in. HAT WILL THIS COST , TO PRINT? is a thought often occur- ring to literary minds, public characters, and persons of benevolent intentions. An imme- diate answer to the inquiry may be obtained, on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 13, MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled to exeeute every description of Printine on very advantageous terms, his office being fur- nished with a large and choice assortment of Tyres, Sream Parntino Macatnes, Hypracrie and other Pressrs,and every modern improve- ment in the Printing Art. A Spromenx Boox of Types, and information for authors, sent on application, by RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane, “ London. EAL AND SON’S EIDER- DOWN QUILTS, from One Guinea to Ten Guineas; also, GOOSE-DOWN QUILTS, from 8s. 6d. to 24s. Lisr of Prices and Sizes sent Free by Post. ; HEAL & SON’S NEW ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE of BEDSTEADS and Priced List of BEDDING also sent Post Free, 196, TOTTENHAM-COURT ROAD. W. ra 2nd §, VI. 156., DEc. 25. °58.] LONDON, SATURDAY, DECEMBER 25. 1858, Notes. CHRISTMAS AT THE COURT OF CHARLES THE SECOND. The reader of Evelyn’s Diary will no doubt remember how he tells that, on Dec. 15, 1674, he saw a Comedy at night acted by the ladies only, amongst them Lady Mary and Ann, his Royal Highness’ two daughters, and my dear friend Mrs. Blagg, who having the principal part per- formed it to admiration. They were all covered with jewels.” And again, how that on the 22nd he “was at the repetition of the Pastoral, on which occasion Mrs. Blagg had about her near 20,0007. of jewels, of which she lost one, worth | about 80/., borrowed of the Countess of Suffolk. The press was so great it is a wonder she lost no more. The Duke made it good.” How admirably Mrs. Blagg performed Evelyn has himself described more fully in his Memoir of her; for, having afterwards married Sidney Godolphin, the Mrs. Blagg of the Court Masque is the Mrs. Godolphin of that beautiful biogra pu for the publication of which we are indebte the Bishop of Oxford, and which is aiid with some admirable notes by the late Mr. Holmes of the British Museum. From these Notes, as well as from those of the Editor of the Diary, we learn that the Pastoral which delighted the gay Court of Charles II. at Christmas, 1674, was the Masque of Calisto, or the Chaste Nymph, by John Crowne. Tke principal characters are, Calisto, played by the Princess Mary, afterwards Queen ; Nypia, by the Lady Anne, afterwards Queen; Jupiter, played by the unfortunate Henrietta Wentworth ; Juno, the Countess of Sussex; Psecas, the Lady Mary Mordaunt ; Diana, Mrs. Blagge ; Mercury, Mrs. Jennings, the celebrated Duchess of Marlborough. The Nymphs that danced in the Prologue were the Countess of Derby, the Countess of Pembroke, the Lady Katherine Herbert, Mrs. Fitzgerald, and | Mrs. Frazier ; the Duke of Monmouth, Lord Diin- blaine, Lord Daincourt, and others were among the dancers; and Mrs. Davis, Mrs. Knight, Mrs. Butler and others acted and sung in the perform- ance. The Chaste Nymph was printed in 1675 ; and Geneste, in his History of the Stage, describes the piece as, on the whole, doing Crowne credit rather than otherwise, its principal | fault being its length ; for it extends to five acts. It is founded on the 8rd Book of Ovid’s Metamorphoses from line 400 to 500. Jupiter, as in Ovid, courts Calisto under the form of Diana, but the catastrophe is altered. Crowne says he was reduced to the dilemma of diverting from the story, or of writing what would have been unfit for Ladies or Princesses to speak, NOTES AND QUERIES. 517 Crowne’s scruples do him credit. But the reader will perhaps think, from the conclusion of the Epilogue, in which the King is addressed, “You, Sir, such blessings on the world dispense, We scarce perceive the use of Providence,” that his scruples on the score of: blasphemy were fewer than those he felt on the score of immodesty. These preliminary Notes may give interest to the following documents, selected from several others of similar character, which. show how great was the expense incurred in producing this Christmas revel, and serve to give us some little notion of the nature of the performance. As Calisto was probably one of the latest masques exhibited at Court, I venture to think the readers of “N. & Q.” iT be amused at the glimpses which these documents afford us of the mode of getting up these gorgeous pageants. It will be seen from the heading of the following paper that this great ball lasted from the 8th of December to the 22nd of January : — An Acompt of such things as wer delivered to Mr, Cabbin for his Maties Great Ball from the 8th of December, 1674, till the 12 of Jany. next Enshewing as foll_viz, by Jon. Brown. For 9 pounds of whealbon at 20d. per potind = 00 15 02 For 45 eles and } of canvas at u per ell - 03 04 OL Ae 2 mes of white callico e. 16 yards a piece - - O01 05 00 For 12 yards of red buckram - G0 11 00 For 23 yards an } of red aad at ud. per yard is - - 01 01 06 For 9 pounds and 4 of weiar a 9d. ms pound 00 07 00 For 2 of a pound of searing candell - - 00 00 04 For one end and 8 yards of ps ln at 13s. and 6d. the end - - - 00 19 02 For 2 pounds of tow at 3d. per pound i is - 00 00 06 For 16 sheets of large pasbord at 2d. per sheet 00 02 08 For a piece of 6d. broad cotton riband and one piece 3d broad - - - - 00 05 06 For a piece of white silk lawing - - 00 05 06 For 12 yards of cotton riband - - 00 01 00 Moré to ye cloathes for this house bought: For 14 laces and taging 2 dozen and 2 laces - 00 02 06 For 1:2 yards of loop lace to be loopd - 00 00 05 For 1 dozen of buttons silver and silver and gold - - - - - 00 00 09 Money disbursed by Jon. Wilton. December ye 20. 74; Paid for a collation for those of the musick at ye Fleese tavern - 00 14 06 More paid at Mr. Lamb’s for a of ay : Cabbin and Mr, Vaneer - 00 07 06 Paid at Mr. Shallings which was spent by my : master and Mr. Cabbin~— - GO 06 00 Per Archebald Robertson’s charges by watet to Mr. Haris severall times 00 04 00 Disbursed by John Hay at ye Golden Lyon - 00 11 00 11 04 11 I gather from one of the documents before me that oo. Cabbin was employed by Messrs. John Allan & William Watts, his Majesty’s tailors, to prepare the dresses; and I presume the follow- 518 NOTES AND QUERIES. [254 S, VI. 156., Dc. 25. °58. nn ing account shows what he made for each of them : — Mascarading Habitts made by John Allan. 3 combatants - 30 00 00 4 saityrs - - = = 13 04 00 4 windes - - = = 17 12 00 One shephard = C = 05 13 08 3 baskes - - - 07 16 00 2sea gods - - - - 10 00 00 3 shepards of Corrus - - 06 03 00 10 violins - = = - 05 00 00 4 gittarr men 18s. - - - 03 12 00 2 boyes in the cloudes - - 00 14 00 For one trumpeter and 1 kettle drum 03 09 00 4 heavenly sprits - - 4 Aryell spritts ~ - 02 08 00 For Ashia - - - 15 14 08 First and 2nd attendants, do. Ashia 07 04.00 8rd attendant ditto, Ashia = - 12 00 4th attendant ditto - - First attendant to America - Second and 3rd attendants dito Fourth attendant dito America Two Afrycan kinges 7 Uetta tied to Th Ret ws 44 QE CoN bet ea oe we aes one ee eee Sie a) ce a ae 8 aes f—] eo 3 Afrycan slaves - 03 07 06 The genious of the cuntry - 12 09 02 One Cupitt - = 01 08 08 6 joyners, 11. 7s. 6d. - - 08 05 00 22 twilletts - - = 00 11 00 4 shephards more ~ , = 22 14 08 2 baccants moore - - - 06 00 00 2 saylers ditto = - = 05 02 00 A shephard of the coruss - - 02 01 00 Part of womans habitts - - 21 10 03 Part of Monsr. Devoe - - 15 00 00 Part of 21 currall spriggs at 2s. 6d. per sp. 01 06 03 Pt. of 4/. 10d. layd out for an Afrycan slave 00 00 09 263 03 11 Mr. Allan’s pt. abated - - 10 4 0 Mascarading Habitts made by Wm. Watts. 3 combatants - 30 00 00 4 saityrs, at 31. 6s. 13 04 00 4 windes, at 4. 8s. 17 12 00 One shephard 05 13 08 4 baskes, at 2/. 12s. 10 08 00 The hero of the sea 08 03 02 2 sea gods - 10 00 00 3 shephards of corus 06 03 00 10 violins, at 10s. per 05 00 00 0 gittars, at 18s. 00 00 00 2 tromboyes 01 12 00 4 boyes in cloudes 01 04 00 Cr ee eres i a Eat ae oe ase mate OG: 8) eae eRe ER eR Bl Re ABR Route Rb ok. 18, Fee Tp tp SR Bee Ct ee TO Cie oi eS a al i Ue a ees ical lee i—} or 3 trompets, 17. 14s. 6d. 05 03 06 4 heavenly sprits, 12s. 02 08 00 For Europe - = 10 08 First attendant, ditto 03 19 02 2 attendants more, ditto - 06 18 00 The 4 attendants, ditto, Europe 03 03 00 Afryca - - = 07 05 04 First and 2nd attendants, do. Africa 07 02 00 3rd attendant, dito - - 03 11 00 The 4th attendant - - 02 17 06 Emperour of America - 07 00 09 2 African kinges - - 13 12 00 3 African slaves - - 03 07 06 One Cupitt = - - - 01 08 08 6 joyners - = - 08 05 00 15 twilletts - - - 00 07 06 3 shephards more - - - - 1701 00 2baccants - - - - - 06 00 00 2 sailers - - - - - 05 02 00 4 heavenly sprits - - - - 02 12 00 Part of the womens habitts - - - 21 10 03 Part of Mons. Devoe - - - - 15 00 00 Part of 21 currall spriggs, at 2s. 8d. - - 0) 06 03 Part of 4/. 10s. layd out for glazed buckram, silk, and buttons for a Afrycan slave - 00 00 09 259 10 11 Mr. Watts pt. of abatementsis - - 0918 0 The ingenuity of the lady-readers of “ N. & Q.” will no doubt enable them to form “a very pretty notion” of the costumes worn on the occasion by the following account of the materials of which they were formed. The list will be found to con- tain a few terms of interest in the history of fashion. It cost a good deal to dress a Shepherd in those days. ‘The Winds” also were ¥ ‘ner expensive articles. But a Combatant must have been a good one, to repay his cost : — Quantities for 1 Shepheard. Totalle. yds. qrs. ne. Sil¢ tabby : — For ye body of ye dublet For ye sleeves - - For ye skirts = For ye bagg - For ye hatt = - Cherry satten: — For ye breeches - - saul For ye paspoils of ye dublet - 0 For ye bagg = - = - 0 Cherry taffaty : — For to line ye hatt - - 0 For to line ye dublet - =a Chery and silv™ lace 2 fing® broad : — For ye dublet and bagg - -15 00 15 0 0 Ditto 3 fingers broad : — For ye body sleeves and skirts - 25 0 0 25 0 0 Silver lace 4 fing* broad : — For ye breeches and dublet For ye hatt - ” = 1 Sy 0 is. 20st Silver fringe: — y' . ‘ ' t ‘ Roronh SSrwH. Nwcwos no oo _ 1 _ a _ o For ye breeches - Is pF) | For ye bagg and strings - 40 0 9. +0 White jewel : — doz doz. For ye bagg ss - - - For ye sleeves of ye dublet - 10 4 2 Sky jewells: — t For ye dublet - - - 99 For ye breeches ~ - - 2 2 11 11 Red jewels : — For ye dublet - - - 6 0 For ye breeches - - - 2 8 For ye bagg ss - - - 2.3 Theis Green jewels : — For ye dublet - - - 110 For ye breeches - - sate Sima 4 iL Spangles : — For ye bagg - - - 6 4 For ye breeches - - - 8 0 For ye dublet - - - 29 2 43 6 Silver and cherry jeweld roses ; — For ye dublet and sleeves - 20 2 0 aed §, VI. 156., Duc. 25. °58.] Quantities for 1 Satyr. Changing taffeta : — For ye wastcoat and sleeves - Green satten : — For ye lawrolls of ye dublet and breeches - For ye bands of ye dublet and breeches - For ye lawrolls of ye capp - Musk taffat : — For ye breeches - - - Silvt fringe ; — For ye wastcoat and sleeves For ye breeches - - = Gold and musk fringe : — For to goe round ye breeches Foryecapp - - - Gold fring : — For ye ‘knees of ye breeches Gold and sily™ buttons ; — For ye wastcoat - - Quantities for 1 Habbit to represent ye Silv™ tabby : — For ye body and jonnolots Cherry satten : — For ye jonnalots and paspoils - For ve sleeves and collar ~ Gold tabby : — For 8 lambricans for ye should™ and hatt, and 12 of ye largest size, and 11 of ye 24 size, and 10 of ye third size, and 43 of ye smallest size - - Cherry and silver fring : — For ye bottom of ye jonnolot - Silver fring : — For ye back, sides, ea! i paspoils - Silver galoon : — For ye sleeves and jonnolots - Quantities for one Combatant. Scarlet saten : — For ye longets - ~ Green saten : — For ye jonnolots - For ye sleeves, gorget, — kel met - - Silver tabby : — For ye body ~- - - For ye sleeves - - - For ye bottom of the jonnolots and upper cuffs of ye sleeves - Gold tabby :— For ye barrs and scallops - For yecapp - - Gold fringe : — For ye jonnolots and upper sleeves - - - Narrow gold galloon : — For to goe round ye.... and upper sleeves - - - Scarlet and silver galoon : — To shamair ye sleeves - - yds. qs. eC or doz. 2 “yds. - OL 2 1 4 5 1 1 0 1 9 3 a 3 2 1 2 1 2 3 3 1 1 Totall. n. yds. qs. n. 2 0 2 2 13 70 2 10 2 1 0 ByD ink 0 OePrAg, -'Uee0 i L” Ok doz. Windes. Totall. n. yds. qs. n. 0 1 0 0 a oO 3 3-0) 3 0 BM LHeg 2 Ani2 2 0 Barked 0 Le 0 0 0 220 0 0 0 a7 th 0 0 2 La0urg 0 32 0 0 82 0 0 9°0 0 NOTES AND QUERIES. 519 Narrow gold galoon: — Totall. yds, qe, n yds. qs, n. For to goe round ye meeres and longets - - 42 0 For ye scollops - - = 24 0)-.0 For ye barrs of ye body - 8 0 0 For yeshort longetsof yebody 6 2 0 21 0 0 Broad gold galoon : — For to goe round ye cuffs - 2 0 0 For ye longets of ye body -12 00 For ye gorget waste and sides - 3 3 0 For yecapp - - = 0, 3 2) Wre'22 Silv' galoon: — Foryecapp - - SD OTe OaeO Long white jewell : — doz. doz. For ye el of ye nody and sleeves - 00 11 For yecapp - - - 00 7 01 6 Trebble white jewells : — For ye longets of ye body - 00 9 For ye body itselfe - - 00 3 For ye longets of ye sleeves - 01 1 02 1 Bigg round white jewells : — For to goe round ye jonnolots - 01 3 0l 3 Small round jewells : — For ye body and scollops -1ll 9 For ye longets of ye body and sleeves - - - 08 0 For ye bottom of ye jonnolet - 02 4 For yecapp - - ~ 06 4 28 5 Red jewells : — For ye body - - - 01 0 ol 0 Sky jewell : — For ye body - - - 00 1 00 1 Green jewell: — For ye body ~- . - 00 1 00 1 Silver purle roses: — For ye longets ‘ ye body and sleeves - 06 4 For yecapp - : - 00 1 06 5 Bigg gold purle roses: — For ye body - - - 01 0 01 0 Small gold purld roses : — For ye body and scollops - 06 9 For ye sleeves and - - 03 6 For yecapp - - - 00 3 10 6 The following account adds a little, I believe, to the history of our actresses, proving the exist- ence of “ Madam Hunt” and “ Mistress Hunt,” — the latter probably Madam's mother, and so clears up one or two obscure points in the gossip of the time : — All the Women’s Accounts of their Habits delivered into his Maty Greate Wardroabe. Madam Blake, godess of hunting - - 08 00 00 Madam Knight, Pease - - - 04 10 00 A shephardess - - - 03 10 00 Madam Butler, Plenty - - - 03 15 00 A shephardess - - - - 04 01 06 Afrycan lady - - - - - 03 03 00 Madam Hunt, shephardess - - - 05 01 06 An Afrycan lady - - - - 03 03 00 Mrs. Maistres and Mrs. Freanse - - 04 01 66 Mrs. Hunt - - > - 03 15 00 43 00 06 NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd S, VI. 156., Dao. 25. °58. 520 £ The whole of maskrads first bill = - - 440 The segund bill > - - - 030 Payed Devoe - - - - 030 The sprigs of corall - - - - 002 12 06 502 12 06 And thus ends my account of the rare doings at Christmas at the Court of the Merry Monarch — who must haye laughed in his sleeve when he heard, in the Second Act of Calisto, Big 2 How useful and of what delight Is Sovereign power: ’tis that determines right. Nothing is truly good, but what is great.” J. Ds G, CHRISTMAS CAROL, The following curious old Carol in the Scotch language may perhaps be interesting to your readers, especially now, at the season of Christ- mas. The fifth stanza strikes me as peculiarly beautiful : — “ Ane Song of the Birth of Christ. With the Tune of Baw lula law. “JT come from Hevin to tell The best nowellis that ever befell : To yow thir Tythenges trew I bring, And I will of them say and sing. “ This day to you is borne ane Childe, Of Marie meike and Virgine mylde, That Blessit Barne, bining and kynde, Sall yow rejoice baith Hert and Mind. “‘ My Saull and Lyfe, stand up and see Quha lyes in ane Cribe of Tree; Quhat Babe is that so gude and faire? It is Christ, God’s Sonne and Aire. “ O God that made all Creature, How art Thou become so pure, That on the Hay and Straw will lye, Among the Asses, Oxin, and Kye? “ O my deir Hert, zoung Jesus sweit, Prepare thy Creddil in my Spriet, And I will rocke Thee in my Hert, And never mair from Thee depart. But I sall praise The ever moir With Sangs sweit unto thy Gloir, The knees of my Hert sall I bow, And sing that richt Balulalow.” (Baw lula law, also balililow, and here at the close of the last stanza, balulalow, is supposed to be part of an old Fr. lullaby.— Jameson on Balow.—Thir, these.—Bining, benign ?—Cribe of Tree, wooden crib or cradle? — Pure = puir, poor.) Tuomas Boys. MEDIZ:VAL SYMPOSIA. Our ancestors were less squeamish, both in their intellectual and gastronomical tastes, than our- selves. Whilst not a few of their existing descen- dants infer that the festive ceremonies peculiar to Christmas originated in the Saturnalia of the heathen, and therefore ought to be discounten- anced by all true believers, the baron, knight, and franklin, who flourished in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, troubled themselves very little about the derivation of customs, but con- fined their attention exclusively, and perhaps not unwisely, to the use of those good things which the universal happiness of the season prescribed. In conning over some of their bills of fare on ex- traordinary galas (such, for instance, as the In- stallation of Ralph, Abbot of Canterbury, in 1309,) we are no less astonished at the prodigious num- ber of guests provided for (sometimes amounting to several thousands), than at the perfection to which they had carried the ars coquinaria. Those who may be desirous of knowing, not only what messes our ancestors were partial to, but also how they were prepared, must consult that most exact and unique Forme of Cury, or roll of ancient English cookery, which was compiled about the year 1390 by the master cooks of Richard II.— “the best and ryallest viander of all christian kynges” —where their curiosity and pains will be amply rewarded. It is given in extenso in War- ner’s Antiquitates Culinaria, 4to., Lond. 1791. The symposium of the Middle Ages was a very different affair to what it is in our time. The hour was much earlier. Dr. Thos. Cogan, in his Haven of Health (Ato., Iuond. 1589), says : — «« When foure hours be past after breakfast, a man may safely taste his dinner, and the most convenient time for dinner is about eleven of the clocke before noone... . . At Oxford in my tyme they used commonly at dinner boyled biefe with potage, bred, and bere, and no more. The quantity of biefe was in value an halfe-penny for one mouth: sometimes, if hunger constrayned, they would double their commons.” — P. 184. That was scant fare, notwithstanding ‘the double commons” occasionally, compared with the ordinary baronial meal, or “servise on fleshe day,” as described by the royal cooks in their Forme of Cury. Here it is: — “ At the first cours, browet farsyne (rich broth of meats) and charlet to potage (fish stewed in spices); and ther- withe bake maudelard (mallard), and teles, and smale briddes (small birds), and do (put) therto almonde mylke ; and therwithe capon rosted with the syrip; and ther- withe veel rosted, and pygge rosted and endored (basted), and served with the yolke on his neke over gilde and hernesewes (on strainers); therwithe a leche (slice of meat or bread), and a tarte of fleshe. At the second cours browet of almayne and viande rial to potage; and ther- withe maularde and conyngis (72dbits) rosted, and faisaunt, and venyson; and therwithe gele (jelly) and a leche, and urchynnes (hedgehogs), and pome de orynge. At the thridde cours, bore in egurdouce (stewed in spiced wines) and mawmene (a highly spiced compound of pork, wild and tame fowl, fruits, &c.); and therwithe' cranes, and kydde, and curlew, and partoryche rosted, and therwithe a leche, and custarde, and pecok, endoret and rosted, and served with the skynne; and therwith kockagris (an old cock), and flaumpeyns (mince-meat pie), and daryolea (baked custard in a crust), and peres in syrip.” and §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. °58.]_ NOTES AND QUERIES. 521 The “servise on fysshe (or fast) day ” was al- most as sumptuous. All classes indulged in an immoderate quantity of the hottest condiments. Hence Chaucer : — « Woe was his cook, but that his sauces were Poinant and sharp.” The standard dishes at Christmas were the boar’s head and peacock, each of which was seryed up with every circumstance of pompous ceremony. Preceded by trumpets, and followed by a nume- rous train of ladies, knights, and squires, the sewar (sometimes on horseback!) brought the boar’s head into ie hall, singing a carol as he deposited it on the dinner table. The peacock—‘“ food of lovers ” and the “ meate of lordes” — was usually seryed up in all its natural splendour. ‘This was, no doubt, the crowning feat of the master cook. The Forme of Cury is very explicit on the sub- Ject : — “ At a feeste roiall, pecokkes shall be dight on this manere: — Take and flee of the skynne with the fedurs, tayle, and the nekke, and the hed theron; thenne take the skynne with all the fedurs, and lay hit on a table abrode, and strawe theron grounden comyn; thenne take the pecokke and roste hym, and endore hym with rawe zolkes of egges; and when he is rosted take hym of, and let hym coole awhile, and take and sowe hym in his skynne, and gilde his combe, and so serve hym forthe with the laste cours.” The royal bird was usually “eten with gyn- gener.” No expense appears to have been spared in its preparation for the table. Massinger, in his City Madam, incidentally alludes to that fact when exclaiming — co. 5 2 . . the carcasses Of three wethers brused for gravy, to Make sauce for a single peacock!” Roast beef, plum-pudding, and turkey, which comprise the staple of our Christmas fare, were unknown in the Middle Ages. It was reserved for bluff King Hal to knight and give preemin- ence to the loin of beef. Turkeys were introduced in the 15th year of his reign, giving rise, says maker (in his Chronicle), to the following coup- et; — “ Turkies, carpes, hoppes, piccarell, and beere, Came into England all in one yeare.” There was a medley or potage of plums, “ floer,” &c., which the vulgar occasionally indulged in; whence originated, as many suppose, our national pudding. . B. FOLK LORE. Two Worcestershire Legends: The Devil's Spadeful. — An isolated rock, situated in a val- ley between Bewdley and Stourport, nearly op- posite to Ribbesford, is invested with a legend, strange in its character, and rather curious in its details.. It is as follows: — “Jn the good old times, the inhabitants of Bewdley were a straightwalking, faithful race, who said nay to the Devil’s suggestions, and would have none of his coun- sels. Failing to win them over, the Devil, enraged, swore to make an outward impression at Jeast on such a rebel« lious generation; and accordingly started back to Pan- demonium, to select a fit instrument of vengeance. The Bewdleyites, naturally alarmed, held meetings, at which their elders discussed the matter with due solemnity. Shertly a rumour reached them that the Deyil had been seen with a huge rock, hoisted on a spade over his shoul- der, full march upon their Zion. After the first frantic demonstrations of terror had subsided, every inhabitant capable of locomotion repaired to an ancient seer; who -resided in the neighbouring forest of Wyer, to solicit his aid and intervention, leaving only a few imbecile crafts- men in their city. Now one of these was a journeyman cordwainer, who, without mentioning his proceedings, slung a number of old worn boots over his shoulder, and sallied forth to meet their diabolic enemy. History is silent as to the distance between Pandemonium and Bewdley. However, ’twas long enough to tire ‘e’en a deil ;’ for when the cobbler had travelled some two miles he descried him, resting a vast rock on a neighbouring eminence, and gazing perplexedly round in an endeavour fo discover the offending city. The Devil observed him, and demanded what distance it was to Bewdley, and in what direction it lay? ‘It be a neation way, Sur; lookee eer (pointing to the boots), they wos new ’uns when I left whum, but they be’ant worth much neow.’ So say- ing he passed on. The Devil observed the worn and sole-~ less understandings, and exclaimed, ‘ Well! if that’s it, perhaps the rebels ar’nt worth the trouble, so I’ll e’en let them live a little longer.’ With these words, he rolled the rock into the valley, and vanished. ‘The cobbler was duly honoured on his return; and to this day the inhabi- tants of that ancient city entertain a lively sense of the clever way in which the ‘ cobbler did the Devil.” The rock is known as the “ Devil’s spadeful.” “T tell the tale as told to me.” Your correspon- dent, Curnsert Beng, B.A., will doubtless recol- lect it, and may perchance be able to give other interesting details connected with it. Legend of King Keder. — The only account of this apocryphal monarch we possess is a poetic myth, relating an amorous design, from the frus- tration of which our town was named. It is as follows : — “King Keder saw a pretty girl, King Keder would have kissed her, The damsel nimbly slipped aside, and so King Keder miss’d her. Keder miss’d her.” : R. C. Warpe. Kidderminster. ’ Christmas Custom at the Foundling, Lyons. — The following paragraph, copied from Galignani, appeared in Zhe Globe, 29th Dec. 1857 : — “ A touching custom has prevailed at Lyons for many years. The first child that is abandoned to the care of the Foundling Hospital on the eve of Christmas Day is received with peculiar honours, and attended to with every care. A yery handsome cradle, prepared before~ hand, receives its little body; the softest coyerings give it warmth; the kindest solicitude watches over its slum- bers. The whole is designed to present the strongest 522 NOTES AND. QUERIES. [2nd §, VI. 156., Disc. 25. '58. contrast to the scene in the stable, in which the Saviour was received in entering on His earthly existence, and to show that the being condemned here below to perish, the victim of vice or misery, is saved by the birth of Him who was sent on earth to inculcate charity among men.” Mercator, A. B. Commemoration of the Destruction of the Spanish Armada.—I should feel obliged if any of your | | rises a solitary fir-tree, towering above coppice | and underwood, and surrounded by a circular readers could inform me whether any annual commemoration of the destruction of the Spanish Armada was held during the reign of Elizabeth, some of the observances of which might after- wards have become mixed up with the Gunpowder Plot, for I have heard the following verse shouted by the “ juvenile zealots” in the neighbourhood of Maidstone ; and when we remember that many of the spoils of the Armada were cast on the Kentish coast, it might especially have been kept up in that county : — “ Popy, Popy, Spanish Popy, Just come up to town; With his ragged jacket on, And his crippled triple crown.” It would be interesting if any more verses could be added to the above. M. G. St. Barnabe’s Day (279 S. vi. 473.) — In some parts of the country the children call the lady- bird Barnaby Bright, and address it thus : — “ Barnaby Bright, Barnaby Bright, The longest day, and the shortest night.” M. G. Poor People’s Notions of Angels. — “T have often tried to make out the exact ideas the poor people have of angels, for they talk a great deal about them. The best that I can make of it is, that they are children, or children’s heads and shoulders winged, as represented in church paintings, and in plaster of Paris on ceilings; we have a goodly row of them all the length of our ceiling, and it cost the parish, or rather the then minis- ter, who indulged in them, no trifle to have the eyes black- ened, and a touch of light red put in the cheeks. It is notorious and scriptural, they think, that the body dies, but nothing being said about the head and shoulders, | they have a sort of belief that they are preserved to an- gels, which are no other than dead young children. A medical man told me that he was called upon to visit a woman who had been confined, and all whose children had died. As he reached the door, a neighbour came out to him, lifting up her hands and eyes, and saying, ‘ O she’s a blessed ’oman—a blessetl ’oman.’ ‘A blessed oman,’ said he,‘ what do you mean? She isn’t dead, is she?’ ‘Oh no, but this on’s a angel too. She’s a blessed 7oman, for she breeds angels for the Lord!’”— From Essays by the Rey. John Eagles, M. A. R. W. Hacxwoop. Dust from a Grave.— When a boy I was told, and I heard it with a strange sensation of dread, that if an individual took up a handful of dust thrown from a newly-opened grave, he might know whether a good or a wicked person had been formerly buried there; for, said my informant, if the dust stirs in your hand, you may be sure that it had once formed a portion of the body of a wicked man or woman ; for “the wicked cannot rest” any- where, not even in the grave! My curiosity never led me so far as to try the experiment, and I dare say that it would afford very little satisfac- tion to any one to try it. MENYANTHES. Superstition in Bute. — Near Blain chapel, Bute, stone well; capable, perhaps, of holding two dozen people. This ruin is called the “ penance chapel,” and the belief is that here the nuns wore away the weary hours of punishment for minor short- comings. A belief attaches itself to the bark of the tree, that it is a sure conjurer of prophetic dreams if a portion be placed under the sleeper’s pillow at night. And so strongly has this superstition taken hold on the islanders, that not a fragment of bark is left for coming generations who may wish to share in the lucky dreams of their eee . Remedy against Fits.— The following disgusting case of superstition is chronicled by the Stamford Mercury of yesterday. It ought to be perpetuated in the pages of “ N. & Q.”: — “A collier’s wife recently applied to the sexton of Ruabon church for ever so small a piece of a ‘human skull’ for the purpose of grating it similar to ginger, to be afterwards added to some mixture which she intended giving to her daughter as a remedy against fits, to which she was subject.” K. P. D. E. October 9, 1858. Dorsetshire Nosology.—The following conver-» sation, which took place in a Dorsetshire village a few days ago, somewhat curiously illustrates the nosology and therapeutics of that county : — “ Well, Betty (said a lady), how are you ?” “Pure, thank you, Ma’am; but I has been rather poorlyish.” “‘ What has been the matter with you?” “ Why, Ma’am, I was a-troubled with the rising of the lights ; but I tooked a dose of shot, and that have a-keeped them down!” C. W. B. Weather Proverb. — The following lines were heard in the neighbourhood of Newborough Park, Yorkshire, where a herd of deer is kept : — “ Tf dry be the bucks’ horn on Holyrood morn, *Tis worth a kist of gold; But if wet it be seen ere Holyrood e’en, Bad harvest is foretold.” H. Ozmonp. Superstition relating to the Swallow. — One day in my childhood while playing with a bow and arrows, I was going to shoot at a swallow that was sitting on a paling. An old woman who was near me exclaimed, “Oh! Sir, don’t shoot a swallow; if you do the cows will milk blood.” Mueuaris. ee Qnd §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 523 Chickens. —In Poems for Youth by Mary Al- len, London, 1810, is one entitled ‘‘ Gratitude,” in which is — “The little chickens, as they dip Their beaks into the river, Hold up their heads at every sip, And thank the giver.” * Ts this in the folk-lore of other counties? S. E. Enigma. — The following is one of the most common riddles offered for solution by children in East Yorkshire. The cabalistic Itum Paradisum is the holly-tree ; which, from its prickly defences, would seem to have suggested the idea of its re- semblance to the cherubim guarding the entrance of Paradise : — “Ttum Paradisum, all clothéd in green, The king could not read it, no more could the queen; They sent for the wise men out of the East, Who said it had horns, but was not a beast.” H. Ozmonp. Ashing Passers-by for a Remedy (2" 8. vi..333.) —In Sussex there is a superstition to ask any one who happens to be passing by with a pie-bald horse what is good for any disease that any of the family. may be labouring under. Whatever the answer may be, the remedy is given with full faith it will cure the patient. A medical gentle- man told me that a woman, who had a child ill with the whooping-cough, saw a stranger riding by on a pie-bald, and rushing out of the house, asked eagerly what would cure it. The stranger thought the woman was ridiculing him, and answered, “ Rum and milk in the morning.” I was assured that the foolish mother actually gave it to the child, and nearly caused its death. A. A. * Poets’ Corner. UNDER THE MISTLETOR. Hone relates a discussion which took place in a Christmas party, as to which might be the great point and crowning glory of Christmas festivity. One said, Mince-pie; another said, Beef and plum- pudding; some said, the Wassail-bowl; but a fair maiden blushingly suggested the Mistletoe. She was right; for, according to the received rule of medieval times, except a maiden was kissed at Christmas under the Mistletoe, she could not be married during the ensuing year. What is it which constitutes the connexion be- tween Christmas Mistletoe and Christmas kiss- ing? ee will reply that the mistletoe was sacred to the heathen goddess of Beauty. Others will tell us to look for an answer among the Druids, and among certain old-world mysteries, in which the mistletoe had a distinguished place and a high preeminence. But, setting aside druidical and * A common belief in Kent, pagan practices, let us rather inquire what was the part performed by the mistletoe in medieval times amongst ourselves. Now it is certain that the mistletoe, though it formerly had a place amongst the evergreens em- ployed in the Christmas decoration of churches, was subsequently excluded. Why? Mistletoe, says Hone, was put into the church at Tedding- ton; but the clergyman ordered it to be taken away. Why? It is also certain that, in the ear- lier ages of the Church, many festivities not at all tending to edification, the practice of mutual kissing among the rest, had gradually crept in and established themselves ; so that, at a certain part of the service, “statim Clerus, ipseque populus, per basia blande sese invicem oscularetur.” This, of course, could not go on long without indecorum ; the smacks were too loud; and so the kissing and the mistletoe were both very properly bundled out of the church (Hone, Hook, Moroni, Bescherelle, Du Cange, &e. &c.). Yet the plaguy mistletoe, though thus ecclesias- tically excommunicated, still retains its primeval character, as the recognised emblem of labial sa- lutation. Good wine needs no bush; but Christ- mas kissing demands the mistletoe. Nay, to such an extent is the mistletoe desiderated at Christ- mas, that, when no mistletoe is to be had, an equivalent must be substituted. ‘ Kissing-bunch. A garland of evergreens ornamented with ribands and oranges, substituted for mistletoe at Christmas, when the latter is not to be obtained” (Halli- well). The mistletoe, thus, having been originally em- ployed at Christmas with other evergreens for church embellishment, but having been subse- quently prohibited in churches and relegated to private dwelling-houses, “kiss in the ring,” toge- ther with every other Christmas “ kissing-game,” is now restricted to the social circle, upon the sound and sober principle that there is a place for every thing. [N.B. As these remarks, though written cur- rente calamo, are the result of immense research, and involve various most recondite questions, it is respectfully suggested that, should they find their way, during this social season, into any festive re- union, that young lady of the whole party who is the most decided Buux be selected to read them aloud, and that she do so read them—under the mistletoe.] nee THE SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC. T have already spoken of an almanac of 1386 (?), published at Hackney 1812. On looking through it it has struck me that the following — “ Exposycions of the Synes ” might amuse : — * Aquarius es a syne in ye whilk ye son es in Jany 524 and in yat moneth are 7 plyos dayes, ye 1. 2. 4. 5. 6. 15. 19., and if thoner be hard in yt moneth, it betokens grete wynde, mykel fruyte & batel. Aquarius es hote & moyste, sanguyne, and of ye ayre it es gode to byg cas- tellis or house and to wed, &c. “« Pisces is a syne in ye whilk ye son es in Feveryere for yen ar gaderyd togyder mykul rayne and many tem- pestis &c. The son es sayde in ye Fysches, for Jonas ye pft was in ye se in the wombe of a whal 3 days & 3 nyghtys, & whoso es born in yat syne he schal have gode grace, &c. «“ Aries es a syne in ye whylk ye son es in Marche and it es sayd in ariete, for Abraham made offering of a ram for his son Isaac, &c. “ Taurus es a syne of rayne, in ye whilk ve son es in Apl, & it es sayde in Taurus for Jacob worstelyd in Bethlam with an angel as a bul. “© Geminis es a syne in ye whylk ye son es in May for yen it dowbuls ye heght of ye moneth before. The son es sayd in Geminis, for Adam and Eve war made of on hody, &c. “ Cancer es a syne in ye whilk ye son es in June, for a crab es an aisword best, and so ye son es in ye first part of the moneth als mych as he may he abydys, and in ye end of ye moneth es goying aisword he turneth hymself. The son es sayd i ye cankyr for Job was full of cankres, &e. “ Teo es a syne in ye whilk ye son esin July, for as ye lyon es most fervent best of all bestys in nature, so ye son in yat moneth es most fervent in his hete. Ye son es sayed in ye lyon for Danyel ye phet was put in a lake of lyons, &c. “Virgo esa synein ye whilk ye son es in August, for as a Mayden es baryn, so es ye son in yat parte of Zodiak, for he bryngs forth no fruyte but makys yam rype. The son es sayde in ye Virgyn, for mari in hyr childyg was borne a virgyn, &c. “ Libra es a syne in ye whylk ye son es in Septéber for yen ye dayes & ye nyghtys ar equvalett. Ye son es sayde in Libra for Judas Scarioth pposyd his counsel to betray Criste God Son of Heven, &c. “ Scorpio es a syne in ye whilk ye son es in Octobr: For as ye Scorpion es a serpent sodanly smyted wt his tayle, so does tempestys arise, and i yat moneth. Ye son es sayed in Scorpyon for ye chylder of Isreel passed thurgh ye rede See, &e. “« Sagittari es a syne in ye whylk ye sones in Noveber, for as a schotar schotys sodanly his arowys so dos ye son in yis moneth grete tempestys. Ye son es sayd in Sagitari for David foght wt Goli. “ Capcorn es a syne in ye whylk ye son es i decéber, as ye gayte es a stynkand best, so yis tyme stynkand. Ye son es i Capricorn, for Esau by venacyon lost hys fadr benyson, &c.” Then comes a list of events, among them :— “ And in ye yere of oure Lorde 1210 war Jues expulsed & put oute of Ingland, & ye same yere was entyrdyte Ingland & Walys & duryd 6 yere. “And in ye yere 1319 was Seynt Thos of Lancast martyrd. ; “ And in ye yere 1381 rose ye com™s of Ingland agayn ye grete men and slew ye archbyshop of Cant- bury and ye pror of Clerkenwelle and other men. “Ther are in England 46 m. & c parysh kyrkys & townys 52 mec & 20 knychtys feys 48 m cc 16, of ye whylk religios men have 18 m 40. Countys 35. Byschoprykys17. Cityes 30.” There are evidently mistakes either in the MS. itself, or more likely in the reprint. J.C. J. NOTES AND QUERIES. Minar Notes. Eistorical Pastime. — It is possible that an ac- ceptable Note for the approaching season of social intercourse and fireside circles, may be supplied by the suggestion of an Historical Pastime, which has proved interesting in various families. It con- sists in composing and proposing sentences or couplets, each embodying some circumstance con- nected with an historical event. Each member of the party may in turn supply such to be “ guessed ” by the others, or some better qualified amongst them may furnish subjects for the pastime of all. A few specimens may illustrate the idea, and “start the plan;” the peculiar interest of which, it will be seen, is that it may be carried on to an inexhaustible extent, and also supply material for curious or interesting discussion. “ A sapphire ring travels from Richmond-on-Thames to Scotland.” , i The monarch of the wood shelters the monarch of the and. “ Men and beasts walk from Asia to Europe.” “Chests of Tea Cast into the sea.” “Sucking poison saves life.” “The king that gloried in the name of Briton, and would rather lose his crown than break his oath,” “The sea! the sea! the wanderers cry, And onward press, believing home is nigh.” “Foolish birds save a great city.” “ Drops of water cause flames of anger.” “Bocks multiplied by a bonfire of them.” f “Two ladies quarrel, and the country’s politics are changed.” “The monk that shook the world.” “ A silken cloak laid o’er a marshy place, Forms a firm stepping-stone to reach the sovereign’s grace,” é Ss. M.S: A Nine Days’ Fight with a Sea-Monster.—The Amsterdamsche Courant of October 6, 1858, in- serts the following letter from Captain L. Byl, of the Dutch bark Hendrik Ido Ambacht, to the Jorn- Bode : — « Sailing in the South-Atlantic, on 27° 27’ N. lat. and 14° 51’ E. long., we perceived on July the 9th, between twelve and one o’clock in the afternoon, a dangerous sea- monster, which, during nine days, constantly kept along- side of us to 379 55’ S. Lat. and 42° 9’ E. Long. This animal was about 90 feet long and 25 to 50 feet broad, and, most of the time, it struck the ship with such a force as to make it vibrate. The monster blew much water, which spread an unpleasant stench over the deck. “The captain, fearing lest the animal might disable the rudder, did his utmost to get rid of his fearful an- tagonist, but without success. After it had received more than a hundred musket-balls, a harpoon, and a long iron bar, blood was seen to flow from various wounds, so that at last, from loss of strength, the monster could swim behind our vessel no longer, and we were delivered of it. By its violent blows against the copper the animal’s skin had been endamaged in several places.” The Leviathan ? J. H. van LEenneEp. Zeyst. (294 8. VI. 156., Due. 25. 58, ' 2ad §, VI. 156., Disc. 25. 758.) NOTES AND QUERIES. 525 Christmas Beasts. — Considering the important position which the rearing of prize beasts now occupies in the public estimation, one is pained to remember the ribaldry with which attempts to produce fat cattle were assailed in the earlier years of the present century. There was at that period a resident member of the University of Cambridge, who held a farm within an easy distance of his College, and very commendably devoted himself to the pleasing occupation of fattening beasts for the market, and also for prize competition. At that period the Duke of Sussex visited the University, in order to take up his doctorate ; and H. R. H., always a friend to pro- gress, availed himself of the opportunity to visit the farm in question, and to inspect the animals then and there under the process of fattening. This incident gave rise to the following epi- gram : — “ When Sussex’s Duke took his doctor’s degree, And to Cambridge came down to be made L.L.D., He first saw the lions, then, Bylsy’s milch cows, And was vastly delighted with Sam and his spouse; And declared, ’pon his honour, on leaving Goose- Green, Such BeEAsts, in his life, he never had seen.” CanTAB. Singular Privilege : Dukes of Altamira.—It was the custom at the cathedral of Seville on the fes- tival of Corpus Christi for some boys who were educated by the chapter, and were known by the name of seizes (query sizars), to dance before the high altar in the presence of the capitular body, and an extraordinary privilege was granted by the Pope to these dancers, of wearing their hats within sight of the consecrated host. The Dukes of Altamira are mentioned as the only other per- sons to whom this was allowed. On certain occa- sions, at the elevation of the host, they were wont to clap on their hats and draw their swords, as if showing their readiness to give a conclusive answer to any argument against transubstantia- tion. (Vide Doblado’s Letters from Spain, p. 270.) This reminds us of the nobles in Poland and Li- thuania, who at the saying of the creed stood up and drew their swords, in token that if need were they were ready to defend and seal the truth of it with their blood. (Wheatly, in loco.) E.H. A. Anne Boleyn punished in Etna.— Brydone, in his Your through Sicily and Malta, letter ix., in describing his ascent of Mount Etna, was ques- tioned by some of the natives of Nicolosi what were his motives for making so fatiguing and disagreeable a journey. One of his questioners observed that he remembered several of the In- lesi, who had at different times paid visits to ount Etna, and that he never yet could find out their motive ; but he had heard many of the old people say that the Inglesi had a queen who had burnt in the mountain for many years past, and that they supposed these visits were made from some devotion or respect for her memory. In answer to Mr. Brydone’s inquiries, they in- formed him first that her name was Anna; next, that she was wife to a king who had been a Chris- tian, but that she had made him a heretic, and was in consequence condemned to burn for ever in Mount Etna. This explanation showed Mr. Brydone that Anne Boleyn was meant. On his mentioning her name the man answered, “ Si signor, l istessa, I’ istessa; la conosce meglio che noi.” Query, is this belief respecting the punishment of Anne Boleyn in the flames of Etna mentioned by any other traveller in Sicily? The idea in question is purely modern. The ancients con- ceived their hell as a gloomy subterranean vault ; and therefore believed that caverns, not volcanos, were its outlets. L. Two French Epigrams.—The French of for- mer days took their revenge for the worst injury, and their comfort in the deepest woe, in an epi- gram. When the country was prostrated in the bankruptcy of Law, and when Law himself had fled from public indignation, they turned upon the luckless Abbé Tencin, who had the honour of converting the charlatan to the Catholic faith in order to qualify him for undertaking the financial plans of the pious Regent Orleans, and thus rated him for the public misfortune : — “ Foin de ton zéle seraphique Malheureux Abbé de Tencin, Depuis que Law est Catholique, Tout le Royaume est Capucin.” “Thou Priest of too seraphie zeal, Plague on thy power to convince, Who, teaching Law at mass to kneel, Made France do penance eyer since.” Again, on hearing of Law’s death in 1729, at Venice, the public regret at his loss found utter- ance in the following : — “Cy git cet Ecosse célebre, Ce calculateur sans égal, Qui par les regles de l’Algébre A mis La France a Hopital.” “ Here lies a Scot of reputation, Adept unmatched in calculation ; Whose algebraical equation Has to the ‘ poor house’ brought the nation.” A.B. R. Belmont. Old Style versus New: Protest of a British Oak. — Our medieval annals supply us with abundant records of trees that budded or bloomed on Christmas Day; and the last century fur- nishes numerous instances of popular discontents occasioned by the legislative act which altered Old Style into New. But the case is not so 526 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 8. VI. 156., Duo. 25. 758, common where the tree was referred to as a | crated as a bishop in partibus? Information will testimony, for the purpose of deciding the im- portant questions at issue, whether the New Style or the Old Style was right, and when Christmas Day ought to be kept. The following is an amusing instance : — “ Malwood Castle and Lodge, in Hampshire, near Beaulieu and the New Forest, has on its N. Side an Oak, which is said to bud Dee, 25, O. S., and to wither before Night. King Charles II. order’d it to be paled in. “In December, 1752, when the New Style had taken place, the sagacious Populace of these Parts made this Tree the Criterion to decide which was the right (as they call’d it) Christmas-Day : And finding it not bud Dec. 25. that Year, but, ’tis said, that it did so Jan. 5, 1753, which would have been the English Christmas Day, had not the Style been alter’d —they were firmly established in Belief, that the former was an absolutely wrong Christmas-Day, and that this was orthodoxly the right one; and resolved, in spite of all Acts of Parliament, to keep their Christmas yearly on the same: —They, good souls, little dreaming, that, supposing Christ was born 1752 years ago on the then Dec. 25, that the true Anniversary of that Nativity would fall on or about the present New Style Dec. 23, or Old Style Dec. 12, or the present Jan. 7. For we are right even now no farther than by conforming to other parts of Christendom, and dating but from the Council of Nice.” — From Universal Geographical Dictionary. By Andrew Brice of Exeter, 1754. N. A Margate Worthy. — At the commencement of the present century, some of your aged readers may remember Bennett the Donkey Hackneyman, as he styled himself, at this celebrated watering- place. The following advertisement issued by him contains a very delicate compliment to the fair sex, and no doubt obtained for him consi- derable patronage : — “ Cows’ milk and asses’ too, I sell, And keep a stud for hire Of donkeys fam’d for going well, And mules that never tire. “ An angel honour’d Balaam’s ass To meet her in the way; But Bennett’s troop through Thanet pass With angels every day.” BacwELor. flinor Queries. Consecration of Bishop William Barlow.—Is anything known about the consecration of Bishop Barlow, the chiefconsecrator of Archbishop Parker ? It has been brought up again of late, to invalidate this last consecration, that no proof exists of Bar- low having been consecrated himself. A note in Godwin de Presul., art. Bartow, St. Asaph, stands thus: ‘“ Confirmatus ab archiepiscopo Feb. 23, 1535, Regist. Cranm. dies verO quo consecra- tus nondum apparet.” On the strength of this, Godwin gives the day Feb. 22, but without authority. As Barlow had been Prior of the Canons Regular at Bisham, is it possible that_ he may haye been previously conse- oblige F. C. MassincBerp, Ormsby, Alford. Mr. Baron Pocklington. —I am anxious to meet with a portrait of Mr. Pocklington, a Baron of Exchequer in Ireland temp. Geo. I. ? Constant READER. Colgumelmor. — One of the boundary lines of Beaulieu Abbey,’ Hants, starts from a large arti- ficial lake, which formerly drove the wheels of an iron forge of great antiquity. In a charter of John (as referred to in a confirmation grant, temp. Edward III.), this locality is termed “ Colgumel- mor, que Fresshwatur dicitur." Can any deri- vation be assigned to this word? Can it be a corruption of Cog Hammer, or something et ? Thoughts on the Human Soul.—I have a book entitled — “ Thoughts on the Human Soul, with Considerations on its State after Death: chiefly founded on Experience. Parts 1 and 2, Translated from the German by S. Parker, London, 1778.” The translator speaks of the original as having given rise to much controversy in Germany, and promises to translate the 3rd and 4th parts when published, if the public approve his present work. The book is learned, and has some bold specula- tions, but the author seems deeply impressed with religious feeling. I have not been able to find the promised continuation or the German original Can any of your correspondents direct me. to either ? W.S. P. Thomas Chatterton. — This poet communicated much of his early productions to the Town and Country Magazine, and chiefly to the first volume of that miscellany for the year 1769. ‘The whole is dated from Bristol, and signed D. B. At p. 713. are some lines entitled “the Advice, addressed to Miss Maria R——, of Bristol.” Can anyone supply me with the name in full ? PETENS, Bell-Ringing.— Can any of your correspondents point out an Italian author on the Art of Bell- Ringing. NaG:C3 Daniel Langhorne.-— Of what family was the author of Chronicon Regum Anglia, published in 1671? R. W. Drxon. Seaton-Carew, co. Durham. Arms assumed during Commonwealth. — Many families assumed arms during the Commonwealth and the Protectorate. By what authority did they do so? Can any instance be given of arms as- sumed at that period being yet in use without the family having at some subsequent period received a grant from the Heralds’ College? Gus P. Teme, gna §, VI. 156., Duc. 25. 58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 527 Registry of Private Baptisms. — Will any of your correspondents skilled in ecclesiastical law inform me if it is not equally binding on a clergy- man to enter private baptisms in the register- book, as well as public baptisms administered in the church? Also if it is a legal entry of a bap- tism if the initials of the officiating minister alone are affixed, instead of his name? And, lastly, if a rector enters a baptism performed by a curate, and signs his (7. e. the curate’s) name, is the entry legal, and would it be valid inlaw? These cases have all come across me during the last few years, and I should be glad of an answer to them on which I might depend. Arrep T, Lez. Ahoghill Rectory, Ballymena. Quotation. —In an article on Payne Knight's Inquiry into the Principles of Taste, contained in the Edinburgh Review for Jan. 1806 (vol. vii. p. 311.), the following lines are quoted : — “ Ac veluti melice voces, quando auribu’ sese Insinuant, animeque resignant mollia claustra, Composuere metus omneis, faciuntque dolorum Obliviscier, ac dulci languescere leto.” The reviewer speaks of them as “lines which, had they, and those among which they stand, been found in Lucretius, would have been quoted as among the loftiest efforts of his genius.” Who is the author of the lines, and where are they to be found ? C. Richardsons of Cheshire.— Will any contribu- tor to “N. & Q.” kindly favour me with a pedi- gree of John Richardson, who was fourth in descent from William Belward, feudal Baron of Malpas? R. W. Dixon. Seaton-Carew, co. Durham. Poem on Pulpit-Gowns being first worn by the Seceders. —Could any correspondent of “N. & Q.” supply me with a copy, or inform me where I could get one, of a poem written on the occasion of the late Dr. Hall of Edinburgh wearing, for the first time, a pulpit-gown? The late Rev. David Ure, of the U. P. church in Ayton, once repeated to me, many years ago, a number of the lines of the said poem, of which I can only remember the following : — “O what wad Ralph and Eben * said To have seen a Seceder so array’d — They’d surely thought a good Scots’ plaid Wad set him better.” ‘ MENYANTHES. Marshall Family.—1 wish to ascertain what families bear ‘‘az. a fesse between three chess- rooks, or.” Gwillim gives this coat to a family of the name of Bodenham. Have the Marshall family any right to this coat (the tinctures may differ) and crest? My Query in particular is about the Marshall family. Bevarer-ADIME. ” * Rev. Ralph and Ebenezer Erskine, the Fathers of the _ Secession Church in Scotland, Frith, Bunney: Derivation of. — What is the derivative meaning of two words I often hear used by working men hereabouts, viz. “‘ Frith” and “ Bunney?” at least they are so pro- nounced. The former term they apply to green branches of trees laid between posts, driven into the hard beach, and fastened down by cross pieces of wood nailed thereto, or mortised through them, as a tenon,—twenty sets or so of these making a “frith groyne” to arrest the shifting of the shingle on my beach. The second term is applied to the stone slab, or coarse stone arch, which they throw over a narrow watercourse, such as a ditch or arterial land-drain, where the same has to be crossed by a footway, or even by a bye road. H. E. A. Aldwick. Faithorne’s Map of London.—In the Illustrated London News of 8th December, 1855, it was stated that “‘a second .copy of Faithorne’s celebrated Map of London, engraved by him in 1618, had been accidentally discovered. It is in London, and is to be engraved in facsimile. Till this copy was discovered, the impression in the Imperial Library at Paris was looked upon as unique.” Has it ever been published ? ANAXIMANDER. Ermonie. —In many old rolls of arms, parti- cularly the elaborate one called ‘“ Charles’ Roll,” printed in Leland’s Collectanea, vol. ii. p. 612., ed. 1774, mention is made of “le roy dermenye.” The arms given to him are, or, a lion rampant, guies, within a bordure indented of the second. As he is named shortly after the King of Cyprus, - some have thought a King of Armenia is intended. The word, however, is found in some of the Round Table Romances. I met with it in Sir Tristrem, where it is said : — “Too vere he sett that land, His lawes made he cri, Al com to his-hand, Almain, and Ermonie.” May it not be that Ermonie is Germany, or Yermany as it is pronounced to this day? The arms point clearly to Sir Tristram le Zeonncis. In the same roll mention is made of ‘“ L’empereur de Alemaine,” and also of “le Roy Dalmayne.” A. A. Poets’ Corner. The Grotto at Margate.—Can any of your readers inform me.what is the probable age of the curious grotto which was discovered a few years ago at Margate? It consists of passages and a room at the end, the whole being covered with shells arranged with great skill and taste. I will not attempt a description, though it well de- serves one. It is situated at a spot called Danes Hill. Is it likely that it was constructed by that people ? QUERIST, 528 Sayes Court. — Where is the best description (if any) of Sayes Court * to be found? Is there any engraving of the house as it stood in Evelyn’s days, or afterwards ? In Lysons’s Environs of London, vol. iv. p. 362., published in 1796, Sir F. Evelyn, Bart., is said to be the present proprietor of the estate. Is it still in the possession of the Evelyn family? “F. R. D. Tyndale: Wars of the Roses.— Information is requested which may supply any detail of the pe- culiar circumstances of the wars of the Roses which induced the migration of the Tyndale family. Thomas Tyndale of Kington St. Michael, near Calne, writes} to a namesake and relative in 1663 : — “ The first of your family came out of the north in the times of the wars between the houses of York and Lan- caster, at what time many of good sort (their side going down) did fly for refuge where they could find it.” Also, Can any reason be either assigned or sug- gested for his adoption of the name of Hutchins, or Hytchins as some state ? S. M. 8. Clergy called Bricklayers. —Can any of your readers inform me of the origin of the ward “bricklayer” used for “clergyman” in the coun- ties of Oxon and Berks? Has it any connexion with St. Paul’s phrase, ‘‘a wise master-builder,” &e. ? E. Sxater Browne. Original of the Order of the Garter. —It has been recently stated by Dr. Doran that “ When Richard Cceur de Lion was about setting out for Acre, he instituted the Order of the Blue Thong, the insignia of which was a blue band of leather, worn on the left leg, and which appears to me to be the undoubted ori- ginal of the Order of the Garter. There were twenty-four knights of the Order, with the King for Master, and the wearers pledged themselves to deserve increased honours by scaling the walls of Acre in company.” — Lives of the Queens of England of the House of Hanover, 2nd edit. 1854, vol. i. p. 193. Is this statement based on real, or merely ro- mantic, history? Particularly as to there being an “ Order,” limited to ‘“ twenty-four knights,” and presided over by a “ Master?” Perhaps an- other work of the same amusing writer, entitled Knights and their Days, may contain fuller details on the same subject; though I fear without stat- ing the chapter and verse of authority, which is what I should wish to see. A Arch- Treasurer of Holy Roman Empire.—One of the titles of the kings of the line of Hanover, I find in one publication, is “ Arch-Treasurer of the {* An engraving of Sayes Court as it was a quarter of a century since, will be found in Dunkin’s History of Kent, also an account of its present condition; see pp. 34. 72—101.—Ep. ] + In a letter supplied by John Roberts, Esq., to the Editor of the Parker Society edition of Tyndale’s Works, vol, i, p. xiii, NOTES AND QUERIES. (2948. VI. 156., Dro. 25. °58, Holy Roman Empire.” I am anxious to know when, and on what occasion, that title was given or assumed, Will any of your readers kindly give me the information ? G. pr CHAVILLE. Parkstone, Dorset. ° Minor Queries with Answers. Anecdote of the late Duke of Wellington. —The following anecdote, if true, is interesting, and thoroughly characteristic of the Iron Duke. I cut it from a newspaper a short time since, and you may think it worth preserving in your pages. Of course I cannot answer for its authenticity. “THE DuKE oF WELLINGTON AND THE PAINTER.— The following amusing anecdote is now for the first time recorded of the great ‘F.M.’ and our countryman Sir Wm. Allan :—Sir Wm. Allan having finished ‘ The Battle of Waterloo,’ called for the money, per appointment, at Apsley House. He was ushered into the study, where the Duke proceeded at once to the business in hand, the simple process of payment—a process, however, much more compound than the painter had anticipated. Tak- ing up aroll of notes, the Duke unrolled and began to put them down in his deliberate and emphatic manner, calling out the amount as he did so, ‘ one hundred pounds,’ ‘two hundred pounds.’ This was slow work; and Allan was overpowered with the idea that the mightiest man on earth, whose minutes had outweighed cartloads of Koh-i- noors in value, should be thus occupied. He blurted out, in his Scotch confused manner, that he was really very sorry his Grace should take all this trouble—a cheque would do. The Duke went on, ‘five hundred pounds,’ ‘ six hundred pounds.’ Allan, thinking he hadn’t been heard, raised his voice louder and louder at each hundred, ex- claiming a cheque would do, a cheque would do; —‘ Ele- ven hundred pounds’—‘A cheque will do!’ ‘Twelve hundred pounds’—‘A cheque, your Grace, really a cheque will do!’ Grace: ‘No, a cheque won’t do; do you suppose I am going to let my bankers know I have been such a —— fool as to pay 1200/. for a picture? Why, they’d think me mad —Sir William Allan, I wish you good morning.’ Exit Allan, unconscious whether it was head or heels foremost, and conscious only that he had the money.” Who was this Sir William Allan ? There was a Scotch portrait and historical painter named David Allan, born in 1744, and died in 1796. He was director of the Edinburgh Academy in 1780. His most celebrated painting was “The Corinthian Maid drawing the Shadow of her Lover.” Was he the father of Sir William ? Aurrep T. Ler. [The painter above alluded to was the late Sir William Allan, R.A., President of the Royal Scottish Academy, (and successor to Sir David Wilkie in the office of Limner to the Queen for Scotland,) who was born at Edinburgh in the year 1782, and died in the same city, 23 Feb. 1850, et. 68. We know nothing of Sir William’s parentage or family; but, as his father was alive in 1814, when the young artist returned to his native country, after wan- dering ten years in Russia, Turkey, &c., that gentleman, of course, could not have been identical with the histori- cal painter, David Allan, who deceased in 1796. The painting referred to in the above extract was publicly exhibited in the rooms of the Royal Academy, Trafalgar Square, London, in 1844, under the title of ‘* Waterloo, 2nd §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 529 18th June, 1815, half-past seven o’clock p.m,” and was purchased at fhe Exhibition by the Duke, who passed this criticism on it: “Good — very good; not too much smoke.” Sir William painted two Waterloo pieces. In the Duke’s picture (which was the first), Napoleon is in the foreground ; in the second picture, it isthe Duke. For particulars respecting the life and works of Sir W. Allan, vide Atheneum for 1850, pp. 240, 241, and the Art-Jour- nal for 1849, pp. 108, 109. ] David Humphreys, D.D,—Is anything known of Dayid Humphreys, D.D., who in 1730 pub- lished An Historical Account of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and who held at that time the office of Secretary to that Society. Aurrep T, Lez. (Dr. David Humphreys held the office of Secretary to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel from 1716 to 1739. He was Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and preferred to the Vicarage of Ware, Herts, Jan. 6, 1730. He is best known as the author of An Historical Account of the Society down to the year 1728. He died in 1739 or 1740, and by his will left a legacy of 3007. to the Stare Hawkins’s Missions of the Church of England, p. 434. Burns’ Mother. — When and where did she die, and where was she buried? I have read almost all the lives of her immortal son, but none of them mention this matter. Comma. [The mother of Robert Burns lived in the household of her other son Gilbert Burns at Grant’s Braes, near Lething- ton, till 1820, when she died at the age of eighty-eight, and was buried in the churchyard of Bolton. ] Wreck of the “ Lutine.” — Inthe Committee Room of Lloyd's there are at the present momenta ship’s bell, an old musket, and other articles recently re- covered by divers from the wreck of the English frigate ‘‘ Lutine,” which is said to have foundered near Harwich in the year 1790 [1799]. It is said that the frigate was bound from Harwich to Am- sterdam, and that, besides a large amount of trea- sure, she had on board a number of distinguished persons, all of whom, with her unfortunate crew, perished. Can you give me any particulars relating to thisloss? The recent recovery of 20,0002. worth of the treasure and other articles, after a lapse of nearly seventy years, imparts an interest which farther accounts (no doubt known to some of your readers) cannot fail to satisfy. F Arruur J. Dumas. The “Lutine” sailed from Yarmouth Roads on Oct. 9, 1799, with several passengers, and an immense quan- tity of treasure, for the Texel. During the same night a strong lee-tide rendered every effort of Capt. Skynner to avoid the threatened danger unavailable, When the dawn broke, the “ Lutine” was not to be seen: she had gone to pieces, and all on board had perished, except two men who were picked up. In the annals of our national history, there has scarcely ever happened a loss attended with so much calamity, both of a public as well as private nature. The return from the bullion office made the whole amount to 600,000 dollars, about 140,000/. sterling, in specie, on board the “ Lutine,” which had been shipped by individual merchants for the relief of different commer- cial houses in Hamburg. } Tyburn Ticket.—Oblige a constant reader by giving the origin and use of what many years since was called a Tyburn Ticket. S.J. M. [The Tyburn ticket was a certificate given to the pro- secutor on the capital conviction of a criminal, by virtue of the Act 10 & 11 Will. III. c. 23. s. 2., which exempted the prosecutor “from all manner of parish and ward offi- ces within the parish wherein such felony was com- mitted; which certificate shall be enrolled with the clerk of the peace of the county, on payment of 1s. and no more.” This Act was repealed by Sieben. Hil. c. 70., passed 3rd June, 1818. Mr. George Phillips, late of Char- lotte Street, Bloomsbury, and now residing in Kingsgate Street, Theobald’s Road, was the last individual who re- ceived the Tyburn ticket fora burglary committed by two housebreakers on his premises. This ticket was purchased of Mr. Phillips by the late Mr. Pfeil of Holborn. ] Replies. PALM SUNDAY IN ROME. (284 §. vi. 347.) The so-called palms blessed and distributed in the papal chapel, in all the basilican, and very many of the other churches at Rome, are fronds of the real date-bearing palm-pheenix dactylifera ; in some of the smaller churches, however, of that city, as well as in those of other places, short twigs of the olive tree, wherever they may be had, are used for the purpose, the rubric in the Roman Missal saying: “ Sacerdos. ... procedit ad bene- dicendum ramos palmarum et olivarum sive ali- arum arborum,” &c.; and in one of the prayers of the blessing, an especial mention is thus made of the olive: “ Hance creaturam olive quam ex ligni materia prodire jussisti, quamque columba rediens ad arcam proprio pertulit ore,” &e. Never do I recollect having seen the catkin-bearing boughs of the willow employed anywhere in Italy for that purpose ; nor do I ever remember witnessing the people of Rome carrying about with them their palms on Palm-Sunday. They do no more than take them home in their hands from church. Though several palm-trees might be reckoned up growing in and immediately about Rome, they would not be sufficient to supply the hundredth | part of the palms wanted; and A. A. (p. 347. anté) is under a mistake. The privilege of sup- plying Rome with palms belongs, not to a Roman, but a Piedmontese family named Bresca, living in the little sea-port town of San Remo, which lies not far east of Nice. The way in which the Bresca family got this favour conferred upon them is curious. In 1586 that stirring and ener- getic pontiff Sixtus V. raised, in front of St. Pe- ter’s, the tallest obelisk in Europe. As the weight of this unbroken shaft of red granite, brought from Egypt by Caligola, is very great (992,789 lbs.), the operation was one of difficulty, nay danger. To hinder, as far as might be, all chance of harm on the occasion, through hub- 530 NOTES AND QUERIES. [204 S. VI. 156., Duo. 25.58, bub, misunderstood or unauthorised directions, the pontiff had sent forth a proclamation forbid- ding, under the severest penalties, any one, no matter who, from uttering a word, save only the architect Domenico Fontana, who had the ma- nagement, during the proceeding. By trumpet- sound Fontana guided the several gangs of men set at the many windlasses. Sixtus himself was there and his court, and showed by silent nods his satisfaction to the men as they worked in deep silence. All was going well; up gracefully and gradually arose the majestic obelisk amid the breathless joy of speechless thousands of other- wise noisy shouting Italians. At the very mo- ment, however, when all thought one turn more of the windlasses would have set it upright and for ever on its pedestal, the ropes began to stretch: as they slackened the obelisk leaned backwards, threatening to topple and smash itself to pieces. At this awful moment some one was heard to scream out in a loud voice, “ Aqua alla funi!” (Water on the ropes!) and this cry came from a captain of a small craft, a sparronaro, then lying at Ripa Grande, and this man’s name was Bresca, who found himself the next moment be- tween two soldiers of the Swiss Guard, and being marched away to prison. Upon Fontana, who had heard and understood the meaning of Bresca’s words, the truth of them flashed the very instant, and he immediately ordered water to be plenti- fully thrown on the ropes. This had the effect of shrinking up and shortening them to such a degree as to very soon bring the leaning obelisk back again, and even set it home and upright in its place, amid the tears of joy of some, and the ringing acclamations of all present. Instead of being walked off to a dungeon in the neighbour- ing castle of St. Angelo, Bresca was led before the pontiff. Though stern and severe Sixtus was just, and having himself beheld how the obelisk had been saved by the timely suggestion of the seaman, he not only promised him a reward, but left the selection of it to the poor fellow’s own choice. Knowing that from his native place, San Remo and its little district, all the palm-boughs used in Rome were drawn, Bresca asked for him- self and his descendants the exclusive privilege of supplying the apostolic palace with palms: his wish was granted, and the honorary title of Cap- tain in the pontifical service, with the permission of hoisting the papal flag at the mast-head of his ship, was added; and from that day to this the Bresca family has always supplied Rome with palms; and it has been noticed as a curious fact, that whatever may have been the weather, fair or foul (and at this season of the year the Tuscan sea is often rough), never once has failed the little palm-laden ship from San Remo, under the command of a Captain Bresca, to bring its freight in due time up the Tyber, Over the second win- ——_— dow in the great hall of the Vatican library may , be seen frescoed the arrest by the Swiss Guards of the first Bresca. These palm-branches having been cut in Janu- ary and well bleached, are distributed in due portions among the basilican churches of Rome. Those for the papal service are taken to an of- ficial of the palace, and his subordinates cut them into various lengths for the several dignitaries, and weave the leaflets of all into a diversity of patterns — an operation which, to my thinking, robs these palm-branches of much of their beauty. After having blessed, the Pope distributes them to the cardinals, prelates, ambassadors, princes, and to such strangers as are favoured with a place on the list to have them. One of such palms, which I was allowed the honour of receiving from the hands of his present Holiness in St. Peter's, on the Palm-Sunday of ’53, now lies before me, along with another but much smaller palm, such as is given to the people in the Greek churches, con- sisting of a short twig of the olive-tree bound up along with a single leaflet from a frond of the real palm. D. Rock. Brook Green, Hammersmith. HYMNOLOGY: “COME THOU FOUNT OF EVERY BLESSING.” (2"4 S. vi. 420.) Having read everything which has appeared in “N. & Q.” on this subject, and, whilst the dis- cussion has been going on, made all the inquiries I could, and examined all the books which I could get hold of, as likely to clear up the mystery, I now send the following. It was quite a new thought, after being familiar with the hymn for nearly fifty years, and always in association with the name of Robert Robinson of Cambridge, to see it ascribed to the Countess of Huntingdon. I never remember to have be- fore heard, or seen any record, that her ladyship was the author of any hymns. In the Countess’s Hymn-books the hymns are said to be “ collected by her ladyship,” but not a word about any of them having been composed by her. The hymn under consideration is quoted in the Miscellaneous Works of Robert Robinson, &c. &c., published in 4 vols. 8vo., by B. Flower, Harlow, 1807, with one other, — “Mighty God! while angels bless thee,” — and these appear to be the only hymns written by Mr. Robinson. In Dyer’s Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Robert Robinson, &c. &c., 8vo., London, 1796, at p- 253. is the following : — “ By a letter which our author received at this period (probably 1784) from his esteemed friend Dr. Rippon, i. ? 2nd §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. 58. ] NOTES AND QUERIES. 531 editor of the Baptist Register, and of a hymn-book, it ap- pears that one or two hymns in that collection were com- posed by Robinson. These had appeared before in Dr, Evans’s and George Whitfield’s hymn-books, and were written by him when among the Methodists. One is well known... . it begins thus: — ‘Come thou fount of every blessing. Robinson was first settled at Norwich, where he preached at the Tabernacle to a congregation of Methodists. He was then very young, only about twenty-two. He became the pastor of the church at Stoneyard, Cambridge, in the spring of 1761. The hymn was therefore written some time during the three years its author was at Norwich, 1758— 1761. The hymn-book so well known in the Baptist connexion as Rippon’s Selection contains both the hymns quoted by Flower, and with Robinson’s name affixed to them. This matter reminds me of another connected with hymns; and I hope the difficulty, if there be one, may be cleared up as easily. Some months ago a friend mentioned to me that he had great doubts about the authorship of some justly popular hymns, which have always been at- tributed to Addison.* The best known, and which are to be found in almost every ,collection of hymns, are those beginning, — “ The spacious firmament on high.” «“ When all thy mercies, O my God.” ‘“ How are thy servants bless’d, O Lord.” “ When rising from the bed of death.” My friend told me that he had, whilst in Dub- lin, a copy of Andrew Marvell’s Works shown him, and the gentleman to whom it belonged di- rected his attention to the hymns above referred to (and probably some others which, at the mo- ment, I do not remember), and stated that An- drew Marvell was certainly the author of the hymns, although, from their appearance in the Spectator, they were always considered to have been written by Addison. No doubt there are many readers of “ N. & Q.” who can enlighten us on the question, and for the required information no one will be more thankful than J.O.N. 299 THE FINE OLD IBISH GENTLEMAN. (2™ S. vi. 246.) As none of your readers appear to know a song of this title, I send one which came from Ame- rica. I can find no Irishman who has any know- ledge of it, so I suppose it was either made in the United States, or carried there from Ireland, and forgotten in its native country. The last verse is a modern addition, from internal evidence. The {* If our correspondent will refer to the valuable arti- cles on Addison’s Hymns in the 5th and 9th volumes of our 1* Series, by Mr. MARKLAND and Mr. Crossiery, he will, we think, leave Addison in peaceable possession ° me diyine hymns attributed to his pen—Ep, “N, & tune is the common chant to which all the “ fine old” songs go. I do not attempt to spell the pro- nunciation : — “J’ll sing you a fine old Irish song, made by a fine old Paddy’s pate, Of a fine old Irish gentleman who had devil a bit of an estate, Except a fine old patch of potatoes he liked exceed- ingly to eat, For they were beef to him and mutton too, and (bar- ring ared herring or a rusty rasher of bacon now and then) almost every other kind of meat, For a fine old Irish gentleman was of the real old stock. ‘“‘ His cabin walls were covered o’er with fine old Irish mud, Because he couldn’t afford to have any paper hangings, and between you and I he wouldn’t give a pin for them if he could. But just as proud as Julius Cesar, or Alexander the Great, this independent ragamuffin stood, With a glass of fine old Irish whiskey in his fine old Trish fist, which he’s decidedly of opinion will do a mighty deal of good To a fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock. “ Now this fine old Irish gentleman wore mighty curious clothes, Though for comfort I’ll be bail they’d beat any of your fashionable beaux. For when the sun is very hot, the gentle wind right through his ventilation garments most beautifully blows, And he’s never troubled with any corns, and I tell you why, because he despises the weakness of wearing any thing so hard as leather on his toes. For oes fine old Irish gentleman was of the real old stock. c* = 4 old Irish gentleman had a mighty pleasant nac Of flourishing a tremendous great shillaly, and letting it fall down with a most uncompromising whack. But of most superior shindies you may take your oath, if you happen to be called upon for it, he very nearly never had a lack; And it’s most natural, and not at all surprising to sup- pose, that the fine old Irish mud was well acquainted with the back Of this fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock. “ Now this fine old Irish gentleman was once out upon a spree, And as many a fine old Irish gentleman has done, and more by token will do to the end: of time, he got about as drunk as he could be: His senses were completely mulvathered, and the con- sequence was that he could neither hear nor see ; So they thought he was stone dead and gone entirely, and the best thing they could do would be to have him waked and buried decently, Like a fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock. “So es fine old Irish gentleman was laid out upon a ed, With half a dozen candles at his heels, and two or three dozen, less or more, about his head. But when the whiskey bottle was uncorked he couldn’t stand it any longer, so he riz right up, and said, By St. Patrick, when such mighty fine stuff as that is going about, d’ye think I’m such a softheaded fool as to be dead? I, a fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock. 532 NOTES AND QUERIES. [20d §. VI. 156., Dec. 25. 758. “ Now what d’ye think ’twas after all that sent the fine old Irish gentleman to wrack? For the shillaly was his theory and practice both, and “as for the drop of whiskey, ye’ll be puzzled to make = of it than meat, drink, fuel, and clothing to his ack 5 Ah! ’twas Mr. Commissioner Hargreaye, devil in- cumber him, got the patch of potatoes into the in- cumbrance court, and sold it in a crack, For he said *twas a negatiye quantity, and there’s never a Christian knows what he means, or whether he demeans himself to mean anything at all, but since that time there has been a melancholy lack Of the fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock.” M. In reply to your correspondent, M., asking for a copy of the above song, I, with much pleasure, place one at your disposal : — =) ple “ T’ll sing you a dacent song that was made by a Paddy’s pate, Of a real ould Irish Gintleman, who had a fine estate: Whose mansion it was made of mud, wid thatch and all complate, , Wid a hole at top, through which the smoke so grace- fully did retrate, Hurrah for the Irish Gintleman, the boy of the oulden time. 2. “ His walls so cold were coyered wid the divil a thing for show, Rexcept an ould shillelah, which had nockéd down many a foe; And ould Barney sits at ease, without a shoe or hose, And quaffs his noggen of poteen to warm his big red nose, Like a fine ould Irish Gintleman, the boy of the oulden time. j 3. « At Donnybrook his custom was to be at every fair, For, though he’d seen full threescore years, he still was young when there; And while the rich they feasted him, he oft among the poor Would sing and dance, and hurl and fight, and make the spalpeens roar, Like a real ould Irish Gintleman, the boy of the olden time. 4, “ But och! Mayrone! once at a row ould Barney got a knock, ; . And one that kilt him, ’cas he couldn’t overget the shock, They Jaid him out so beautiful, and then set up a groan, ‘Och! Barney, darlint, jewel, dear! why did ye die? och ’hone!’ Then they waked this Irish Gintleman, the boy of the | oulden time. 5. , “ Though all things in their course must change, and seasons pass away, h Yet Irish hearts of oulden time were just as at this day, Each Irish boy he took a pride to prove himself a man, To serve a friend, and bate a foe, it always was the plan, Of a raal ould Irish Gintleman, the boy of the oulden time.” Puitrre Corson. | or exactly three weeks. SEASON OF CHRISTMAS. (2" §, vi. 499.) Connected with the question respecting the exact duration of the season of Christmas, there is a measure of obscurity, occasioned by the dif- ficulty of discovering any express authority. There can, however, be little hesitation in stating that the season of Christmas commences on De- cember 16, which is described in our Prayerbook Calendar as O Sapientia, and ends, on January 6, with twelfth night; the whole period from De- cember 16 to January 6 making twenty-one days, This is properly the season of Christmas, during which Christmas pies may be legitimately eaten. With regard to the dermination of this Christmas period on January 6, we have an old Saxon ordi- nance. A law was passed in the days of K. Alfred, “ by virtue of which the twelve days after the Nativity of our Saviour are made festivals.” (Collier, Ecc. Hist. 1840, i. 385.) These twelve days, from Christmas Day, bring us to January 6, which is therefore called twelfth day, when the season of Christmas ends. In the Ladies’ Diary for 1795 a Mr. Chapman writes, “ Ploughday had its origin when the feudal system prevailed in this country. Zhe Christmas holidays terminated on twelfth day ; and the ploughing season for the New Year comnienced the first Monday after.” (Aud- ley, Companion to the Almanack, ed. 1808, p. 35.) The commencement of the season of Christmas, on December 16, may be determined with equal precision. Previous to the Natale (Nativity, or Christmas Day) the early Church ordained a preparatory period of nine days, called a novena. These nine days bring us back from Christmas Day, Dee. 25, to Dee. 16, which is the first day of Christmas. Dee. 16 is, accordingly, still distinguished in our Prayerbook Calendar by the title O Supientia, for this reason: the title is due to an Anthem which was appointed to be used throughout the whole of the novena, Dec. 16-24, and which solemnly and appropriately commences, “ O Sapientia, que ex ore Altissimi prodidisti” (Audley, Hone, &c.), as a preparation for Christmas Day. Thus in the earlier ages of the Christian Church, this weary working world, which cannot now ob- tain the brief period of three days, had its full Christmas holidays of three weeks, namely from December 16 to January 6. These few details will help us in explaining a dictum of Dr. Parr : — “ Doctor,” said the lady of the house where he was dining, “I want to know when Christmas commences; in short, when we may begin to eat mince pies.” “Pleathe to thay Chrithmathe pieth,” replied the Doctor, who was in the habit of substituting th for s; * minthe pie ith prethbyterian.” 204 §, VI. 156., Dec. 25, °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 533 “ Very well,” replied the lady; “ Christmas pie, if you prefer it. When may we begin? ” * Doctor. Look into your Prayerbook Calendar for Dethember, and you will there find ‘O Thapienthia.’ Then Chrithmath pie; not before.” * Doctor, shall I help you to some hashed mutton? ” “ Yeth, if you pleathe. Give me aru the thippet-th.” Mepizyvs. CHATTERTON AND COLLINS, (24 S. vi. 430.) Since my last communication, Mr. Kerslake, the bookseller of Bristol, has kindly furnished me with a pamphlet which may help to settle the question, whether the sneers of Chatterton were directed against William Collins, the author of the Oriental Ecloguas, or, as suggested by your correspondent G. H. A., against some obscure Bristol verse- writer of that name. The pamphlet shows, at least, that there was a Collins at Bristol, near the time of Chatterton, who wrote verses. It is in small quarto, and its title is as follows : — * Miscellanies in Prose and Verse, consisting of Essays, Abstracts, Original Poems, Letters, Tales, Translations, Panegyricks, Epigrams, and Epitaphs. _ ‘Sunt bona, sunt quedam mediocria, sunt mala plura, Quz legis, hic aliter non fit Avite, liber.’ By Emanuel Collins, A.B., late of Wadham College; » Oxon. Bristol. Printed by E. Farley in Small Street, | 1762.” It is certainly possible, or even probable, that Emanuel Collins was the poet whom Chatterton referred to in connexion with the howling of “midnight cats,” though his verses are, I think, at least equal to the average of provincial bards of a century ago. The Bristol Collins must have been much older than Chatterton; for he ad- dresses, in 1762, poems to his daughter-in-law, and there is no mention of his name among all the Bristol celebrities mentioned by Chatterton in his Letters. Chatterton, however, must have known something of him; and he appears to have been intimate with the Catcotts. He tells us he was: — fe Happy enough to be educated in the Grammar School in Bristol, under Mr. Catcott, a gentleman quite equal to the business; for his capacity was great, and his labor equal to it.” And he adds ; — “T thought myself in a particular manner obliged to _ him: this affection and respect as I grew up increased, and after my first trip to Oxford I ran eagerly to visit him.” This “ Catcott” was no doubt a relative of the literary pewterer George Catcott, and his brother the Rey. Alexander Catcott, author of the work on the Deluge; and Emanuel Collins was, there- fore, probably acquainted with them also. This alone might have furnished Chatterton with a ‘motive for attacking him. I have thus stated, as pay hae an “Coa ee, far as I am able, the pro and con of the matter, which must still remain doubtful, unless the dis- cussion in “N. & Q.” should fortunately bring out some farther information. W. Moy Tuomas. It is very probable that your correspondent G. H. A. is right in his conjecture : for there was a Bristol Collins, who was a “ verse-writer,” and a contemporary of Chatterton’s. Evyans, in his Out- lines of the History of Bristol, states that — “The Rev. Emanvet Coxtins, A.M., was of Wadham College, Oxford, for which he had probationised at the Bristol Grammar School, under the Rey. A. S. Catcott, and was vicar of Bedminster, where he kept a public- house, and performed the marriage ceremony in it, at a crown a couple.” 2 I have often had a thin pot 4to. of Miscellanies in Prose and Verse, written by him, and “ printed by E. Farley in 1762.” The reverend “ publican” appears to have been a man of some ability ; but Evans states, “‘ he was nothing loth to employ his lively talent in lampooning his neighbours,” which sometimes brought him into difficulty. There is an oval mezzotinto portrait of him, in canonicals, with four verses under it, which I have seen but once, and then it was folded to form a frontispiece to his Miscellanies. The latter is scarce, but the former is very rare. W. Georce. Bristol. Replies tao Minor Queries. Wallace’s Orkney Islands (27 §. v. 89.) — Al- though the Query regarding Mr. Wallace has already been answered to a certain extent, yet as reference is made to his curious work, for in- formation on the points alluded to by J. M., a few notes on the subject of inquiry may perhaps be still deserving of a place in the pages of “ N. & Q.” as the Description of the Isles of Orkney is now a scarce work. Mr. James Wallace was instituted to the minis- terial charge of the parish of Kirkwall, by the Bishop of Orkney, on November 16, 1672, and he was also collated to the Prebendary of St. John, in the cathedral church of St. Magnus the Martyr, at Kirkwall, October 16, 1678, by Bisho Mackenzie. He was “ deprived by the Council” of his ecclesiastical preferments, for his adherence to the episcopal form of church government, at the Revolution of 1688-89, and must have died about the same period, according to the biograph- ical notice given by his.son, Dr. James Wallace, F.R.S. The first edition of Mr. Wallace’s work was published by his son at Edinburgh in 8vo. 1693; and the second, enlarged and reprinted in Dr. Wallace’s own name, at London, in 8vo, 1700. It appears that An Account from Orkney, by Mr. James Wallace, larger than what has been printed 534 NOTES AND QUERIES. (2948. VI. 156., Dic. 25. 58. by hisson, the “ Doctor of Physick,” was sent to Sir Robert Sibbald, who was then collecting sta- tistical information respecting the different coun- ties of Scotland; and is alluded to in Nicolson’s Scottish Historical Library, pp. 20. and 53. of 12mo edition of 1702. A.S, A. Barrackpore. Blondeau: Gougeon (2°28. vi. 346.)— In an- swer to H. C. H.’s inquiries relative to the fami- lies of Blondeau and Gougeon, I shall be happy, as a descendant of Lady Denise Hart, to commu- nicate with him on the subject, if H. C. H. will favour me with his address through “ N. & Q.” W.N. Hart, Esq., Lady Hart’s son, took his de- gree at Oxford as D.C.L. in 1772, and was elected M.P. for Stafford, 1771. Mr. Hart married Eli- zabeth, daughter of Stanhope Aspinwall, Esq., his Majesty’s Consul at Algiers, and cousin of P. Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield. I am not aware that Mr. Hart had any brother. B. Dublin. Cross Week (2 §. vi. 478.) — The week thus designated was the week in which the feast oc- curred of the Finding of the Holy Cross. This is kept on the 3rd of May: so that, supposing Easter to have fallen early in the year 1571, Cross Week would have been about a month after it. Hite Leathern Dollar (2°4 §. vi. 460.) — The follow- ing extract from Fuller’s Worthies may give some information to your correspondent. Under the head of “Leather,” in his account of Middlesex, he says: — “ Adam’s first suit was of leaves, his second of leather. Hereof girdles, shoes, and many utensils (not to speak of whole houses of leather, I mean coaches) are made. Yea, I have read how Frederick the Second, Emperour of Ger- many, distressed to pay his army, made monetam coria- ceam, ‘coin of leather,’ making it current by his Procla- mation; and afterwards, when his souldiers repayed it into his Exchequer, they received so much silver in lieu thereof.” He gives no other reference. HE. J. Huntsman. Early EHiching (2°° S. vi. 480.) —The trans- lation of the four Dutch verses is as follows : — “The virtuous, noble face ought to be praised above everything, Through which men are moved to honour their God ; Therefore praise the Creator, and serve him with humility, For this beautiful, noble face, and all earthly goods.” Henri vAN Lavn. King William’s College, Isle of Man. The Regent Murray (2°% S. vi. 395.) —It is probable that Thomas Randolph, Earl of Murray, was styled Sir alike by those who addressed him and those who spoke of him. The word Si was used formerly not in the limited sense it is now, but as a term of respect to honourable persons, whether ecclesiastical or lay. Every one knows that Chaucer and Shakspeare used it as a title for priests, as we now do Reverend. Sir »Thomas More, and indeed nearly every English writer of early date, did the same. It was often not con- fined to these limits, but applied to peers, both spiritual and temporal. The following quotations from Capgrave’s Chronicle of England might be multiplied indefinitely : — “Thei that had this victorye were Ser Willyam La Souch archbischop of York, with his clergie, Ser Gilbert Umfrevyle, Harry Perey, Raf Nevyle, William Dayn- court, and Henry Scroop.” (A. p. 1346.)—P. 212. “ But whanne Ser Thomas of Lancaster herd this, he withdrow him with all his power.” (a. p. 1317.)—P. 185. The “Ser Thomas” of the above extract is the Earl of Lancaster who was beheaded at Pon- tefract, A. D. 1320. Epwarp Peacock. Bottesford Manor. Dover (2"° S. vi. 148. 297.) —E. F. D. C. will find in the Report of the Transactions of the British Archeological Associution, at the first Con- gress held at Canterbury, 1844, some engravings of Barfreston church, and an article thereon by the late E. Cresy, Esq. In the same volume is an engraving of the Pharos at Dover Castle. A. J. Dunxin. Oxey and Swale (2°78. vi. 481.)—We have in Kent two somewhat similar names, Oxney, Isle of, and the Swale, which separates the Isle of Sheppy from the main land of Kent. Ey is island. A. J. DunxIN. Dartford. - Pompeian English (2° 8. vi. 455.) — We have already had this hotel bill in 1* S. iii. 57. Recent subscribers of “ N. & Q.” should avail themselves of the opportunity now afforded to get the back volumes. The following, although not so rich a specimen (the compositor has been unable to re- sist a few corrections in the Pompei “ Fine Hok” English), is far from bad. I was presented with it at the Albergo dell’ Etna, at Catania, in Sicily, in 1847. “ Hotel-Etna, by Tomaselli.—This fine hotel and mag- nificent terras has been built in the Corso, and, in point of position, one of the most exquisitely beautiful Elysiums that the soul can imagine; being situated in the centre of the charming city of Catania, with a prospect of the boundless sea on the one hand, and the stupendous flaming mountain of Etna on the other, where travellers will find a warm birth at a moderate price, and all the elegance that the most fastidious can desire, with car- riages built on double patent springs, and horses fleet as the wind.” VEBNA. The Hewett Baronetcy (2° S. vi. 439.) —Not many months since I saw the Waresley registers, which were in very good condition, and contain sundry Hewett evidences in an apparently genuine ¢ * Qnd §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. *58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 535. state. There are entries of one branch of the Waresley Baronet family of Hewett in the St. Neot’s Registers, but I can perceive no sign of ‘their having been tampered with. May I ask Czpo Ixtup to refer me to his authority for the statement that “the registers at Waresley and St. Neot’s had evidently been tampered with, and finally attempted to be destroyed?” And in what year did William Hewett set up his claim ? JosepH Rrx. “ Cambridge University Calendar” (2"4 S. vi. 458.) —Since the first publication of the above Calendar in the year 1796, it has been published every year with one exception, viz. the year 1798. Turere Mutzets. William Daniel, Baron of Rathwyre (2" 8, v. 31.97.) In Burke’s Extinct Peerages of Great Britain and Ireland, the only notice of this title is as follows: —“ The Barony of Rathurer was conferred, in 1475, on a family of Daniel; but of its descent, or extinction, we have not been able to ascertain any particulars.” The Thomas Daniel, Knt., mentioned by Mr. D’Atron as having been Lord and Baron of Rathwyre, and forfeited 10 Hen. VII., 1494-5, appears to be the person on‘* whom the peerage was conferred in 1475 by K. Edward IV.; but what does S. W. allude to, when he says that this individual was ‘“‘ mentioned in the Norfolk peerage?” A.S. A. Barrackpore. Epitaph (1** §. xi. 190.; 2°7 S. vi. 356). — Is not the following the correct version of the epitaph Mr. Joun Scrise alludes to ? — “ Beneath this stone old ABRAHAM lies; Nobody laughs, and nobody cries, Where he is gone, and how he fares, Nobody knows, and Nobody cares.” The above is (or was some few years since) to be seen in Islington churchyard on the monument of Abraham Newland, the well-known principal cashier of the Bank of England, who died in No- vember, 1807, and was there buried. In his Me- moirs, published in 1808, I find these lines were his own composition. Joun Tuckert. In Morsels for Merry and Melancholy Mortals, Ipswich, 1815, at p. 102., I find the following ver- sion and commentary thereupon : — “ Epitaph XVI. “¢Underneath poor Amy lies — Nobody laughs, nobody cries; Where she’s gone, or how she fares, Nobody knows, nobody cares.’ “JT am not informed where this epitaph is to be met with; it, however, strongly depicts the want of feeling in human nature, and seems a close imitation of that on Father Durand recorded by Camden : — “Vic est Durandus positus sub marmore duro ; An sit salvandus, ego nescio, nec ego curo.’” Zeus. Airish or Arish (2° 8. vi. 328.) —A similar term, which from the pronunciation I should have written ersh or airsh, was used for stubbles in Sussex when I knew them forty years ago. ads Charles Caraccioli (2° S. vi. 337.) was master of the Grammar School at Arundel. In 1766, he published the Antiquities of that town; and in his Preface he says: “ As he was educated, and till within these few years has lived abroad, totally unconversant in the English tongue, he flatters himself that the inaccuracies so fre- quently interspersed through the whole will be observed with some grains of allowance.” W. D.C. Migcellaneoug. NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC. Messrs. Longman have just published a work which will be read with satisfaction by such of our readers as were interested in the valuable communications which have from time to time appeared in these columns on the subject of the Knights of Malta. It is entitled A His- tory of the Knights of Malta, or the Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, by Major Whitworth Porter, Royal Engineers. When we consider how important a part the members of this Order have played in the world’s history, and that there is really no satisfactory book to which the English reader can turn for information on the organisation and social history of the Knights, we cannot doubt that this endeavour on the part of Major Porter to supply, in a popular form, a history of the Order from its first establishment in Palestine at the close of the eleventh century to the present time, will meet with great success. The book is well calculated to furnish the general reader with all he desires to know with respect to the Knights Hospitallers. Major Porter does not quote his authorities —perhaps as the work is clearly intended for popular reading, this was scarcely called for. It has, however, led to an oversight, which Major Porter will, we are sure, remedy in a future edition, — we mean, an acknowledg- ment of his obligations to the masterly Introduction pre- fixed by the late John M. Kemble to The Hospitallers in England, published by The Camden Society — the last paper, we believe, written by that accomplished scholar. Mrs. Kemp’s Conversations on England as it Was and Is, is a well-written volume, in which the Geography of England is made the medium of illustrating its History. ‘The idea is a very excellent one; for there can be little doubt that, by the powerful aid of association, historical facts are more deeply impressed on the memory when narrated with special reference to the particular places in which they were enacted. The work is “designed for schools and home tuition,” and is well adapted for both purposes. Messrs. Routledge, who have become the publishers in this country of Prescott’s Works, have just issued the Third Volume of his History of Philip the Second, King of Spain. A large proportion of the present volume is oc- cupied with the narrative of the rebellion of the Moris- coes, and their consequent expulsion from Spain, the remainder being occupied with the war with the Turks ; and the commencement of the Sixth Book, which is devoted to domestic affairs. In this latter we have a most interesting notice of the Escurial. The volume is illustrated with portraits of Don John of Austria, and of Ann of Austria, Philip’s fourth wife, 536°" NOTES AND QUERIES. [224 §. VI. 156., Dio. 25. 58. Dr. Doran, who is always ready with a good title and a book to suit it, has just published a volume of tales and sketches, which he calls New Pictures and Old Panels. It is one of the most agreeable works of this most agree- able writer. His sketches of the unfortunate Dr. Dodd, Goldsmith, Wesley, and Mrs. Bellamy, in the opening paper, are excellent. Have a care, Dr. Doran! Re- member the fate of Denon,, who, after his return from Egypt, became so popular for his story-telling, that the ladies of Paris as they returned from their evening par- ties would rouse him from his sleep with cries of “ You who know so many capital stories, get up and tell us one.” Dr. Doran’s reputation for story-telling will soon equal Denon’s. We trust he may avoid the penalty which Denon’s reputation imposed upon him. Mr. Basil Pickering, the son of our old friend William Pickering, has just published two poetical volumes cal- culated to please those who delight in song. The first is Julian the Apostate, and The Duke of Mercia. Historical Dramas by the late Sir Aubrey de Vere, which, having long been out of print, are here reprinted. A Song of Charity, by E. J. Chapman, is the title of the second,—a graceful little poem written during a visit to Canada, and appropriately dedicated to the writer’s friends in that country. First and foremost among the books for young persons which are waiting for our notice we must mention The Fairy Tales of Science by J..G. Brough, with Sixieen Il- lustrations, by C. H. Bennett. The idea of clothing the leading and most important branches of Science in the garb of Fairy Tales .is a very admirable, albeit a some- what difficult one; and certainly if anything could add to its attractiveness, the illustrations of Mr. Bennett, rich in fancy as ever, are well calculated for that purpose. The Boy's Own Toymaker; a Practical Illustrated Guide to the useful Employment of Leisure Hours, by E. Landells, with its numerous engravings, is well calcu- lated to contribute to the quiet of many a household by finding amusement for its more noisy members. For yet younger children we haye to notice a pleasant little volume, A Visit to the New Forest, by Harriet Myrtle. BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES WANTED TO PURCHASE. Garry's Szxmons. Ist Series. Crown 8vo. 2 copies. *k* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carria sent to Messrs. Bert & Datoy, Publishers of * QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to e free, to be Stas AND the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad- dresses are given for that purpose. eee Published by Chetham Society. All after Vol. I. art IT, Wanted by William J. Thoms, Hsq., 40. St. George’s Square, Belgrave Road, S. W. Brre’s EremMents or Propsecy. Lyrretron’s Lirz or Henry II. The last Vol. Wanted by William Skeffington, 163. Piccadilly, W. Mapame pg Seviane ann Her Contemrorantes. 3 Vols. 2 copies. Wanted by Messrs. Hatchard § Co., 187. Piccadilly. Mansrorv’s Invaxto’s Goior to Bata. 12mo. Published in 1820. Wanted by Messrs. Hayward § Davies, Booksellers, Bath. Aattte? ta Carrednninisent?. Norges ano Querirs haar, Be (Jan. Ist, 1859), the first of a new volume, will contain a number of Papers by Sir George C. Lewis, Sir Fre- derick Madden, Rev. Dr. Maitland, Mr. Markland, Professor De Mor- gan, Mr. Moy Thomas, Sir. Emerson. Tennent, and other well-known writers on various subjects of literary and historical interest. Compterr Sets or “ N. & Q.” Wehave reprinted such of our numbers gs_were out of print, and are now able to supply afew complete sets of *N.& Q.” For these early application is desirable. We are unavoidably compelled to postpone M. Masson's Monthly Feuil~ leton on French Literature. Acne, Metreres, E. T. Sacer. Where can we jorward them? Ava will find the probable origin of the line “ Not lost, but gone before,” gn our 2nd 8. iii. 56. T. A. A Free Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of Evil, 1773, is by Soame Jenyns. It is republished in his Works, 4 vols. 1793. Errara. — 2nd §. vi. p. 451. col. i. 1. 1. for “ Swinburn ” read ‘* Simon- burn;.”’ p. 451, col. ii. L. 1. for “* right ” read “ wight: p. 499. col. i. 1, 46. Jor ** Huntshire ” read * Flintshire.”’ “Norrs anp Querigs” is published at noon on Friday, and is also issued in Montaty Parts. The subscription for Srampep Corres for Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half- yearly Inpex) is 11s. 4d., which may hespatg, by Post Office Order in favour of Messrs. Bett ann Datpy,186. Fieger Srreet, E.C.; to whom all Communications For THE Eprtor should be addressed. We have letters for these correspondents. . PHOTOGRAPHY. HE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S | DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED ATENT DERRICK COM- PANY (Limited). T. OTTEWILL anv CO.,, Wouorrsare ann Rerain Photographic Apparatus Manufacturers, ISLINGTON, LONDON. T. OTTEWILL AND CO.’S New Trax Cameras Expressty ror Inpia. N.B. First-Class Work only. Illustrated Catalogues on Application. N ONUMENTAL BRASSES and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo- rate, Official, and Priyate Seals, Dies, Stamps, and Plates in Medieval and Modern Styles. Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s. ; on Die, 7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe- cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold, 18 carat, Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring. en- graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price List Post Free. I. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist (who has received the Gold Medal for En- graving), 44. High Holborn, W.C. EAL AND SON’S EIDER- DOWN QUILTS, from One Guinéa. to Ten Guineas; also, GOOSE-DOWN QUILTS, from_8s. 6d. to 24s. List of Prices and Sizes sent Free by Post. HEAL & SON’S NEW ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE of BEDSTEADS and Priced List of BEDDING =lso sent Post Free. 196, TOTTENHAM-COURT ROAD. W. land. EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown, LIST of whatever relates to the AQUARIUM, is now ready, price Is. ; or by Post for Fourteen Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodcuts. W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 204. Portland Road, Regent’s Park, London; W. YDROPATHIC ESTA- ‘BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK PARK, near Richmond, Surrey. — The treatment is safe for Infancy and Age, and is absolutely agreeable. Thousands of sufferers have been cured when all other curative means had failed. JAMES ELLIS, M.D. Wines from South Africa. DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY, &c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included. HE WELL-ESTABLISHED and DAILY-INCREASING. REPU- TATION of these WINES (which greatly improve in bottle), renders any comment re- specting them ecessary. A pint sample of each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for- warded Free to any Railway Station in Eng- 15s, per Gallon, or 30s. per Dozen, Terms : Cash. — Country Orders must contain a remit- tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Pri Lists forwarded on application, JAMES L. DENMAN, 65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway Place, London. Orrices — 27, CORNHILL, LONDON. Carirat, 10,0007. In Two Thousand Shares of 507. each. This Company’s Derricks, which may be employed either as stationary or moveable weight-raising apparatus, accomplish, expedi-~ tiously and economically, every description of hoist, whether on land or water, from 10 to 1,000 tons and upwards. The Directors are prepared to construct, or license the construc- tion, in any part of Europe, of Patent Float- ing, Transportable, or Stationary Derricks for Government Arsenals and Navy Yards, Har- bour Commissioners, Dock Companies, Ship Builders, Engineers, Contractors, and others. A small Floating Derrick, built for the re- quirements of the Thames, and employed in lifting and transporting heavy, weights, such as steam-engines, boilers, machinery, blocks of stone, &c., recently raised the brig “Lightning,” sunk in Erith Reach. A large Floating Der- rick, specially designed and constructed for raising sunken vessels and for general salvage purposes, is fitting for operation about the coasts of Great Britain and off foreign shores. * A limited number of Shares of 50/. each in the Capital Stock of the Patent Derrick Com- pany remain for allotment. These Shares are required to be paid as follows : — 10/.. per Share on Application, and the re- mainder by Calls of 102 each, at intervals of one Month between each Call. Forms of Application for Shares, and Pro- spectuses, may be obtained at the Offices of the ompany- G.J.8 , Secretary. 27. Cornhill, London, E.C. INDEX. SECOND SERIES.—VOL. VI. For classified articles, see ANoNYMoUS WorRKs, Books RECENTLY PUBLISHED, ErirApus, Fotk Lore, INSCRIPTIONS 2 Junius, Popiana, PROVERBS AND PHRASES, QUOTATIONS, SHAKSPEARE, SONGS AND BALLADS, AND SwIFTIANA.] A. Ss on Christmas, its commencement and ending, 499. Old style versus New, 525. A. (A.) on the Abulci, 207. Airish, gratten, &c., 470. Alice de Hackney, 148. Baist, a Kentish provincialism, 479. Bait, and white bait, 206. Bedstaff, 347. Birch trees for decoration, 148. Cant, its derivation, 187. Chestnut in Britain, 139. Comets, 459. Elynellis, quadrantis truncholis, 498. English mode of pronouncing Latin, 313. Ermonie, in old rolls, 527. French tricolor, 164. Gat-toothed and Venus, 199. Hackney worthies, 133. Handwriting, 190. Interment in church walls, 138. Isle of Man arms on vases, 490. Jetties, knocks, and groynes, 311. Literary forgeries, 395. Little Ease, 491. Lynch-pin, 513. . Mychin, Mynchery, 459. Palm Sunday at Rome, 347. Pew-door, 189. Pitfield of Hoxton, 133. Rain for forty days after Saints’ days, 323. Remedy solicited of passers-by, 523. St. Peter’s net at Westminster, 110. St. Sunday, 132. Sash windows, 147. Spontoon, 329. ‘Tenbose, 208. Tricolor, 335. Tropical trees, their age, 325. Wells cathedral library, 178. A. (A. §.) on brothers of the same Christian name, 219. Carrick earldom, 135. Cha, Tea, 200. A. (A. S.) on Corrie (Bishop) of Madras, 156, Daniel (Wm.) Baron of Rathwyre, 555. Fothergill family, 215. Fraser (Simon), Lord Lovat, 191. Goldric, Chancellor of Henry I, 35. Mary, Queen of Scots, had she a daughter ? 204, Sendéri (Madeleine de), 177. Temple (Sir John), 157. Wallace’s Orkney Islands, 533. A. (B) on hoods, when to be worn, 59. Abbot (Bishop Robert), MS. Commentary on Romans, 150. Abhba on Abbot’s Commentary on the Romans, 150. Armagh, its proposed university, 347. Barrett’s Essay on Swift, 460. Bibliographical queries, 70. 287. Blacker Family, of Carrick Blacker, 32. Browne’s Fasciculus Plantarum Hiberniz, 310. De Renzie’s Irish Grammar, 309. Donnybrook parish church, 147. Farmer’s Irish Almanac, 207. Harris’s State of the County of Down, 186. Heraldic writer pensioned, 32. “ Hiberniz Merlinus,” 1683, 48. Treland and the Irish, 266. Ireland, earliest stone church in, 233. Irish State Papers of James II., 460. Irish yarn, 432. Johnson’s epitaph on Goldsmith, 146. “ Journey of Life,” 498. ’ Lascelles’ History of Ireland, 287. Maryland, United States, 462. M‘Keogh (John), manuscript, 166. Manuscripts in Lismore Castle, 167. Merrion graveyard, near Dublin, 479. Mountain (Col.), his marriage, 343. Mungret proverb, 208. Payments of Irish M. P.s, 431. Pennant’s visit to Ireland, 288. Recanting, its etymology, 232. Swift’s Works, editor of second edition, 288. Aborough and Barrowe families, 288. Abulci, noticed by Zosimus, 207. 255. A. (C.) on city of Alcliud, 149. 538 INDEX. Academical dresses, 98. Ache on Coote family, 411. Cross and pile, 177. Gilfillan’s edition of Butler and Waller, 164. Gray’s Inn pieces, 167. Lions and maids, 458. Lynch law, 338. Oxford poets, Bubb, Stubb, &c., 467. Quotation from Montgomery, 421, Wake family, 353. 423. A. (C. M.) on ancient Jewish coins, 12. Colour of university hoods, 19. Acton (Sir Joseph), the three-gendered statesman, 229. Adam, men before, 305. Addleborough, vandalism at, 187. Adjectives ending in ly, 223. Adninan (Adrian) on mayors’ salaries, 490. A. (E. H.) on blood that will not wash out, 511. Dukes of Altamira, their privilege, 525. Inscriptions, 451. La Martiniére, 422. Mother of the late Czar, 491. Paulinus, abp. of York, 189. Payment of members of Parliament, 79. Percy (Dr.) Bishop of Dromore, 410. St. Michael’s church, Durham, 190. Sanscrit manuscripts, 179. Threlkeld family, 148. A. (E. L.) on De Miseria Curatorum, 479. Africa, its supposed ancient circumnavigation, 61. 81. A. (F. S.) on Chapel Scala Celi, 111. Eve's apple, 329. Lenten fast, its conclusion, 166. 335. Lord’s Day, not Sabbath, 148. Separation of sexes in churches, 194. A. (F. 8.) 1. on Mrs. Glasse’s Cookery Book, 322. 444. A. (G. H.) on Chatterton and Collins, 430. A. (H.) on “ Come thou fount of every blessing,” 420. Pompeian English, 455. A. (H. E.) on derivation of Frith and Bunney, 52 27 Airay (Dr.) discovery of a murder, 18. Airish, or Arish, its derivation, 328. 470. 535. A. (J. "M) on salaries to mayors, 382. Albini, the mathematician, 372. 440. Albuera battle noticed, 431. Albyn on Spynie palace, 411. Alcliud or Burgham, 149. Alfonsus, medal of, 268. Alfred (King), his jewel, 46. 78. 233. 312. 357. Algarotti, translator of his ‘‘ Essay on the Opera,” 132. ‘AAteds on Gen. Pinson Bonham, 98. Chytreus (Nathan), 356. Confession of a sceptic, 311. Davies (Thomas), bookseller, 58. | Franck (Sebastianus), 300 ¢ Hope’s ‘‘ Essay on Man,” 423. Print by Wierix, 18. Quarles (Francis), and “ The Loyal Convert,” 299. 440. Rushworth’s Dialogues, 334. Aliquis on casts of seals, 147. Allan (Sir William), painter, 528. Allen (Thomas), epitaph, 247. Almanacks, early, 443. 523. Almon (John) and the Candor pamphlets, 16. 54. Alpha on Stewkeley Street, 499. its (Mipheker), noticed, 460. Altamira, Dukes of, their privilege, 525. A. (ML) on Johnson and Warburton, 459. Plato’s simile of a statue, 346. Ambassador, a female, 207. Amber trade of antiquity, 1. 57. 76. 101. Ambergris, its etymology, 103. Ambon in churches, 141. 270. Ambree (Mary), noticed, 500. Amphitryon, ora host, 13. Anaxagoreia, holidays for schoolboys, 17. Anaximander on Faithorne’s map of London, 527. Anderson (James), his papers, 27.7107, 184. Anderson (Patrick), letter to, 184. | Anderson (T. C.) on similarities, 343. André (Major), his disinterment, 29. Andrews (Alex.) on farm servants, 443. Salutation tavern, 137. Angels, poor people’s notions of, 522. Animals on monuments, 312. Animation, suspended, 298. 470. A. (N. J.) on Coleshill pillory, 403. Jewish family names, 58. Anointing at coronations, 410, 441. 511. Auonymous Works: — Admonitions from the Dead, 287. Alphonso, or the Beggar’s Boy, 498. An Autumn near the Rhine, 91. 117. Ancient Devotional Poetry, 411. Apparition, or the Sham Wedding, 498. Avon, a Poem, 91. Bongout : The Journey of Dr. Bongout, 151. Coach Drivers, 498. Cyclops of Euripides, 498. De Miseria Curatorum, 479. English Theophrastus, 285. Essay on Different Styles in Poetry, 497. Essays on the Formation of Opinions, 397. Feast of Feasts, 371. Few Notices on Predestination and Election, 396. Fortnight’s Excursion to Paris, 132. Free-born Subject, or Englishman’s Birthright, 71. Galway : Account of Earl of Galway’s Conduct in Spain, 497. History of Passive Obedience, 71. Impartial Relation of Military Operations in Ire- land, 70. Jokeby, a Burlesque upon Rokeby, 257. Lay of the Poor Fiddler, 257. Letter to the Roman Catholic Clergy of Ire- land, 70. Masque of Flowers, 148. Melantius on the Education of the People, 70. Memoirs of the Earl of Liverpool, 266. Modern Policies, 371. Ode on a Statue to Le Stue, 397. Parricide, a Tragedy, 498. Peruvian Tales, 71. Popish Policies ’and Preuiinad 311. School of the Heart, 331. Scottish Poetry, 288. Sketches of the Reign of George IIT, 70. Spirit of the Pestilence, 267. Sure Guide to Hell, 34. Swiss Family Robinson, 289. et ee ee INDEX. 539 Anonymors Works: — Thibaldus ; sive, Vindicte Ingenium Trageedia, 498. Thoughts in Rhyme, 278. Treatise on the Sacrament, 132. Troubadour, a Collection of Poems, 207. Uncertainty of the Signs of Death, 287. Weeds of Parnassus, 490. r “ Anti-Jacobin,” Rogero’s song in, 324. Antiquarian dinner, 232. Antiquaries’ Society, and the preservation of monu- mental inscriptions, 108. Arbury in Cambridgeshire, 490. Archbishops’ copes, 268. Architect on Vitruvius from a monastery, 287. Architects, metropolitan, 326. 423. Arch-treasurer of the Holy Roman Empire, 528. Archery in the Finsbury Fields, 133. Armagh, proposed university of, 347. Arms assumed during the Commonwealth, 526. Arms of Christendom in 1661, 407. Arms with marks of bastardy, 459. Army, early lists of, 179. Artillery, royal regiment of, 257. Artistic forgeries, 395. Artist's memorandum book, 245. Arvel, its meaning, 468. Ash (Dr.), blunder in his Dictionary, 108. Ashburton (Lady), noticed, 151. Aspiciens on the English militia, 359. Assignats, forged, 70. 134. 255. Astrologers, Society of, 374. A. (T. J.) on Madame St. Amour’s.cures, 232. Atkins (Elizabeth) alias Parliament Joane, 412. Atkinson (W. G.) on Benjamin Martin’s portrait, 13. Attavante, or Vante, artist, 70. Auld-Field House, Glasgow, inscription, 29. Auld Reekie, alias Edinburgh, 346. Ayre (J.) on Abp. Whitgift’s Sermon, 186. Ayre (Wm.), “ Memoirs of Alex. Pope,” 373. Aytoun (Prof.) “ Ballads of Scotland,” and Henryson’s “ Fables,” 67. B. B. on Aborough and Barrowe families, 288. . Blondeau : Gougeon, 534. 8. on Carleton’s “ Military Memoirs,” 392. Cleopatra, Queen of Egypt, 166. Involuntary versification, 174. Lord’s Day not Sabbath, 178. Medieval symposia, 520. Quarles (Francis) and “ The Loyall. Conyert,” 201. 330. Willis (Browne), the antiquary, 428. B. (A.) on the gates of Great Exhibition, 70. Babington (Churchill) on Cold Harbour, 317. Pecock (Reginald), quotation by, 286. Bachelor, lines on, 356. Backwell (Alderman), banker, 55. Bacon (Lord), elegy to, 872 ; ‘‘ Wssays,” 407. 489. Bacon (Sir Edmund), his daughter Mary, 18. Badge of the Prince of Wales, 1666, 149. Baillie (Lady Grissel), her book of songs, 499. Baist, a Kentish proyincialism, 479, Bait, and white bait, 206. B. (A. L.) on Earls and town of Poitou, 311. Balfour (Sir James), Lyon Herald, 96. Bankers in London in 18th century, 55. Baptism, custom at private, 110. 159 ; registry of pri- vate, 527. Barentine family, 485. Baretti (Giuseppe), verses to Dr. Johnson, 187. Barfrestone church, near Doyer, 148. 297. 534. Barker (J. N.), noticed, 317. Barkham (Dr. John), noticed, 403. Barlow (Bishop William), his consecration, 526. Barrett (Dr.), documents used in his ‘‘ Essay on Swift,” 460. Barrett (Francis), his “ Magus” quoted, 155. Bastard’s armorial bearings, 459. Battle-axe on Morsce families, 458. Bawdbee (Madame), noticed, 500. Baxter (Richard), ‘ Shove,” &c. 190. Bayley (C. H.) on Lynch law, 338. B. (C.) on an early etching, 480. B. (C. W.) on Dorsetshire folk lore, 522. Bear-children in Poland, 429. Beaufort (Adm. Sir Francis), anecdote of, 264. B. (E. GC.) on Demosthenes’ advice, 115. A Becket (Thomas 8), manuscript lives of, 452 ; his sister Rohesia, 218. Bede (Cuthbert) on aristocratic handwriting, 131. Beresford ghost, 194. Blount family, 336. Burns’ poetical grace, 324. Cockshut and cockshoot, 401. Cricket anecdote, 217. Door inscription, 450. Fotheringay Castle, 258. Freeport (Sir Anthony) of the Spectator, 324. Monuments defaced by carving names, 203. Nopen, or bullfinch, 29. Wax-work at Westminster Abbey, 99. ; Bedford (Edw. Russell, 5th Earl of) at the baptism of James I., 126. Bedfordshire county histories, 329. Bed-post, or staff, 347. 436. 487. B. (E. G.) on “ Pin my faith on a sleeve,” 130. Queen’s picturer, 131. Belater-Adime on booksellers’ signs, 254. Feast of Fools, &c,, 371. Fish mentioned in Hayelok the Dane, 317. Lampoon on Dr. Pierce, 341. Marshall family, 527. Noy (Attorney General), 358. Parismus and Knight of the Oracle, 355. Pocahontas, the Indian Princess, 316. “ Popish Policies and Practices,” 311. Bellaisa on antiquarian dinner, 232. French tricolor cockade, 198. Teresa and Martha Blount, 99. Bell-ringing by an Italian, 526. Bells, fire, in churches, 396. Beltrami (S.), his seal, 189. Bennett (G. W.) on Blackheath ridges, 299. Benselyn (John), rector of Thorp Parva, 131. Bensley (Richard), rector of Cayersfield, 131. Bensley (Thomas) on monumental inseriptions, 108. Bentley (John), author of ‘‘ The Royal Penitent,” 498. Bentley (Dr. Richard), emendations on Milton, 29, 540 INDEX. Beresford (Lady), her vision, 73. 99. 116. 193. 482. Berners Street hoax, 69. Bertrand du Guesclin, his arms, 18. 58. Bertrand du Guesclin on Edw. Webbe, J11. Beukelzoon (Jacob), discoverer of herring drying, 348. 511. Bezelinus, Abp. of Hamburg, 310. 359. B. (F. C.) on Lilliputian Aztecs, 39. B. (H.) on “‘ Lareovers for meddlers,” 481. B. (H. F.) on waik-mill, 337. Bible; Cawood’s edition of Cranmer’s, 1561, 30. 380; Thomas Mathew’s, 1551, 413. Bibliothecar. Chetham on Dublin Letter, 230. Bingham (C. W.) on passage in Phocylides, 512. Separation of sexes in churches, 511. Birch trees. decoration by planting young, 148. 239. Biribi, a French game, 100. 257. Birkenhead (Sir John), a newspaper writer, 369. Birmingham, its battle in the Civil War, 412. 469. Births extraordinary, 179. Bissextile, 263. 316. B. (J. H.) on the Cromwell family, 111. James II., his remains, 162. B. (J. M.) on age of tropical trees, 402. B. (J. O.) on Leicestershire provincialisms, 186. B. (J. W.) on palms of the hand, 488. Black paper for brass rubbings, 70. 100. Blacker of Carrick Blacker, 32. Blackheath ridges, 267. 299. Blanket, the Blue, masonic banner, 65. 119. Blechynden (Richard), noticed, 238. Blencowe, Great, inscription on school, 450. Bliss (Dr. Philip), sale of his library, 140; manuscripts, 180. Blomberg (Col.), ghost story, 50. Blondeau family, 346. 422. 534. Blood that will not wash out, 511. Blount family, 286. 336. Blount (Teresa and Martha), 49. 99. Blue and buff, party badges, 76. 177. 258. Blue: ‘“ True Blue,” electioneering colour, 258. Blunderbuss, its derivation, 77. B. (M.) on medical prescriptions, 335. B. (N.) on banns of marriage, 268. Remains of a pillory, 278. Boaden (James) on Shakspeare portraits, 207. Boaden (John) and the Shakspeare bust, 227. 255. Beeoticus on schools with chapels attached, 246. Bokenham (Rev. Joseph), Norfolk and Suffolk MSS., 348. Boleyn (Anne), punished at Etna, 525. Bomba (King), origin of the sobriquet, 443, Bonaparte (Napoleon), his saying on figures, 188. Bondage, origin of the term, 286. 318. Bonfire, its etymology, 375. Bonhams of Essex, 48. 98. Bonnett’s moat, Norfolk, 480. Book inscriptions, 450. Book sales, 79. 120. 180. Books recently published :— Ashpitel’s Key to his Picture of Ancient Rome, 20. Athenz Cantabrigienses, Vol. I., 318. Aytoun’s Ballads of Scotland, 20. Barnes’ Notes on Ancient Britain, 300. Beale’s Students’ Text Book, 383. Books recently published: — Bedford’s Blazon of Episcopacy, 180. Black’s Picturesque Guide to Yorkshire, 59. Blades’ Typographical Works of Wm. Caxton, 424. Blew’s Hymns and Hymn Books, 491. Blunt’s Coincidences in the Old and New Testa- ments, 491. Boutell’s Manual of British Archzology, 40. Boyne’s Tokens of the 17th Century, 20. Brough’s Fairy Tales of Science, 536. Camden Society : Liber Fanwlitas of Sir James Whitelocke, 260. The Romance of Blonde of Oxford and Jehan of Damartin, 423. Savile Correspondence, 424. Capgrave’s Book of the Illustrious Henries, 120. Carlyle’s Collected Works, 140. 491. Chapman’s Song of Charity, 536. Chappell’s Popular Music of Olden Time, 220. 491. Child’s Play, by E. V. B., 514, Cureton’s Remains of the Four Gospels in Syriac, 19, Darling’s Cyclopzedia Bibliographica, 220. De la Rue’s Improved Indelible Diary, 424. De la Rue’s Red Letter Diary, 471. De Vere’s Historical Dramas, 536. Dictionnaire Universel des Contemporains, 471. Doran’s New Pictures and Old Panels, 536. Dunlop’s Service and Adventure with the Khakee Ressalah, 382. Eagles’s Sonnets, 319. Fairfax’s Tasso, by Wilmott, 300. 320. Farrar’s Eric, or Little by Little, 424, Favourite English Poems, 514. Ferguson’s Handbook of Architecture, 513. Fonblanque’s Handbook of the Constitution, 300. French on Early Interlaced Ornamentation, 160. Gatty’s Aunt Judy’s Tales, 514. Ginsbury, The Song of Songs translated, 424, Gloag’s Primeval World, 491. Godfrey of Bulloigne, by Wilmott, 300. 320. Graham’s Maud Bingley, 383. Gray’s Poetical Works, 514. Gutch’s Literary and Scientific Register, 471. Hervey (Lord) on the Hervey family, 491. Heygate’s Scholar and the Trooper, 160. Hill’s De Guileville, Ancient Poem, 120. Hollingsworth’s Poetical Works, 160. Ingledew’s History of North Allerton, 140. Kemp’s Conversations on England, 535, Kenrick’s Roman Sepulchral Inseriptions, 140. Landells’ Boys’ Own Toy-maker, 536. Lathbury’s History of Book of Common Prayer, 360. Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual, 319. Marryat’s History of Pottery, 40. Massingberd’s Histoire de la Reforme en Angleterre 300. Minturn’s From New York to Delhi, 382. Murray’s Handbook for Kent and Sussex, 360. Napier’s William the Conqueror, 40. Neander’s Lectures an Christian Dogmas, 491. Netherclift’s Handbook of Autographs, 471. Nicholl’s Forest of Dean, 471. Papworth’s Dictionary of Coats of Arms, 220. : d INDEX. 541 Books recently published : — Parker’s Handbook for Oxford, 59. Parker’s Medieval Architecture of Cheshire, 60. Porter’s History of the Knights of Malta, 535. Prescott’s Works, 535. Procter’s Legends and Lyrics, 40. Quarterly Review, No. 207, 120: No. 208, 360. Rawlinson’s History of Herodotus, 471. Rhind’s British Archeology, 383. Rushton’s Essay, Shakspeare a Lawyer, 220. Sainsbury’s Life of Sir Peter Paul Rubens, 160. Serel’s Lecture on the History of Wells, 220. Sotheby’s Bibliographical Account of English Poets, 20. Southey’s Book of the Church, 491. Surtees Society: Acts of the Durham High Com- mission Court, 140. Thomson on the Te Deum Laudamus, 424. Timbs’ Curiosities of Science, 491. Townend’s Genealogy of the Stuarts, 383. Tramp’s Wallet stored by a Goldsmith, 180. Trollope’s Manual of Sepulchral Memorials, 140. Vaughan (Henry), Poems, 260. Virues’ La Gran Semiramis, 300. Wright (Thomas) La Mort d’Arthure, 40. Books, dust on, 38. 159. 257. Books that never existed, 328. Booksellers’ signs, 15. 353. Bootikins, a remedy for the gout, 374. Bostock (Bridget), the Cheshire Pythoness, 270. Boston Little Ease, 400. Botil (Robert) prior of England, letter to, 263. Boulstred (Mrs.), the Court Pucelle, 31. Bourn (Benj.), his “ Sure Guide to Hell,” 34. Bowdon on Wesley’s hymns set to music by Handel, 373. Bower (Hubert) on hymn-books and hymn-writers, 129. 453. 493. Pickt-up proverbs, 343. Bowes (Marmaduke), Maltese knight, 34. Bowyer (Cuddy), anecdote of, 243. Bowyer (George), on Lord Prior of England, 372. Boys (Thomas) on a bedstaff, 436. Carrenare, in Chaucer, 77. Caste, its derivation, 139. Christmas carol, 520. Court, a Kentish name, 483. Franck (Sebastianus), 277. Mass termed a song, 352. Palimpsest Greek manuscript, 296. Pie-Griéche, 503. Portrait, 197. Roamer, saunterer, 398. Salutation and cat, 238. Sash-windows, its derivation, 175. “Some,” as used in Norfolk, 335. Song, “ It is not worth an old song,” 213. Wellesley (Lord), his resignation, 330. t Wellington (Duke of), his Waterloo despatch, 448. Welowes and roses, 219. Bradley (J. W.) on miniaturists and illuminators, 70. Bragg (Dr. Robert) noticed, 151. Bramhall arms, 56. Bramhall’s (Abp.) descendants, 191. Brand’s (Thomas) letter to J. Anderson, 27. Brandon (Lady) and Richard Savage, 361—365. 385. 425. 445. Brasses, monumental, collections of, 38. Bread seals, how made, 344. 512. Bresca family supply Rome with palms, 529. Brettingham (Matthew), artist, 245. Bretts of Gloucestershire, 386, 387. 389. 446. “ British Chronologist,” 265. Britton (John) on Shakspeare’s bust, 91. 227. 255. Brooke (Richard) on Fotheringay castle and church, 152. Brothers of the same Christian name, 219, 316. 358. Brougham (Lord) and Darwin’s “ Botanic Garden,” 165. 215. Brown (S. W.) on Francis Kirkman, 208. Brown (Sir Thomas), his “English undefiled,” 284. 511. Browne (E. S.) on clergy styled “ bricklayers,” 528. Browne's (Dr. P.) “Fasciculus Plantarum Hiberniz,” 310. “ Browning’s Ride to Aix,” 498. Brownrig (Bishop) noticed, 208. 277. Bruce at Bannockburn, 167. Bruce (Sir Edward de), Earl of Carrick, his family, &c., 135. 179. 255. Bruce (John) on Coo the spy, 375. Brushfield (T. N.) on suspended animation, 470. Bryant family, 188. B. (T.) on an honest quack, 394. Confessor to the royal household, 409. Swallowing the tongue, 432. B. (T. N.) on a quaint “ Address to the Reader,” 244. Pillory, remains of one, 245. Buchanan (George), poet, his pedigree, 206. 254. Buckingham House, Old, inscriptions on, 451. Buckton (T. J.) on the Abulci, 255. Bissextile, 316. Bulgarian names, 139. Court, a Kentish name, 483. “Dans votre lit,” 318. Demosthenes’ advice, 114. A: with a genitive of time, 18. Egyptian dahlia, 356. English mode of pronouncing Greek, 250 ; Latin, 313. Frederick VII., king of Denmark, 382. French coin, 357. 512. Galea, 296. Geological inquiry, 57. Grecian year of Herodotus, 66. Judas Iscariot, his death, 355. Lenten fast, when concluded, 236. Mosaic work, 512. “ Omne ignotum pro magnifico,” 311. 381. “ Original sin,” 118. Phocylides, passage in, 512. Polish nuns, persecution of, 505. Samaritans, 55. “ Some,” as used in Norfolk, 335. Sonday and Sunday, 355. Standard silver, 419. Trench’s Authorised Version, 223. Wall Grange, 511. Buffs, or Third regiment of Foot, 431. Bulgarian names, 69. 139. Bull (John), manuscript by, 131. 158. 468. 542 INDEX. Bulla found at Wells, 207. 255. 355. Bullinger (Henry), translator of his Sermons, 500. Buncombe, an Americanism, 92. : Bunkum, an Americanism, 92. Bunney, its derivation, 527. Bunyan (John), a gipsy, 67. Bunyan (Wm.), “ An Effectual Shove to the Heavy-arse Christian,” 80. 190. Burke (Edmund) quoted, 347. Burn (J. S.) on communion tokens, 432. Strode family, 488. Burning in effigy, a Jewish custom. 473. Burns (Dawson) on -Teetotalism, 145. Burns (Robert), his centenary, 496 ; death of his mother, 529 ; grace after meat, 324. Burton (Ric.) noticed, 285. Bushell (Sir Edward), 231. Bussy-Rabutin’s correspondence, 339. Bute, superstition in, 522. Butler (Samuel), early editions of “ Hudibras,” 161 ; poem, ‘‘ The British Princess,” 164, B. (W ) on Chapel Sceali Celi, 179. B. (W. H.) on London taverns, 33. B. (W. L.) on Peter Teder’s seal, 348. “ By and by,” its orthography, 323. Byron (Lord) and Aischylus, 35. 78 ; and Ridge, his printer, 302 ; parodies on his works, 206. 257. C. C. on Celtic Cumberland, 288. French Dauphin, 460. Quotation in Edinburgh Review, 527. Sedulius, a Scottish poet, 199. ; C. de D. on “ Quaint Address to the Reader,” 298. Quotation in St. George’s Hall, 326. St. Martin’s church, Dover, 338. Cabry family, 70. 396. Czedo Hoe on genealogical suggestion, 481. Cxsars at Hampton Court, terra-cotta busts of, 166. 197. Calleott’s (Dr.) glee, “ 0! snatch me swift,” 131. Cambell (Sir Thomas), his family, 374. 442. “‘ Cambrenses Eversus,” passage in, 498. Cambridge University, its funeral pall, 165. “Cambridge University Calendar,” its omitted years, 458. 535. Campbell (Sir James), Lyon Herald, 96. Campbell (John), Lyon Herald, 97. Campbell (John) of Cawdor, his letter, 184. “ Candidates,” a caricature, 382. Candidus on ghost-stories, 50. 116. Candor pamphlets, 16. 54. Cane (Dr.) of Kilkenny, sale of his library, 319. Cann family, 409. Cannon family, co, Hertford, 346. Cannons and the Lake family, 497. Cant, its derivation, 187 ; its earliest use, 458. Cantab. on Christmas beasts, 525. Teetotalism, 218. Cantiarius on Court as a local affix, 423. Caraccioli (Charles) noticed, 337. 535. Carbon ink, 48. 158. Carew (Sir George), collections for Devon, 395. 436. Carew (Thomas), poet, 12. 88. 51. 112. 234. Carey (Thomas), prebendary of Bristol, 114. Carey (Mother), her chickens, 36. Carleton (Lord Dudley) noticed, 393. Carleton’s (Capt. George) “ Military Memoirs,” 392. Carleton (Rev. Lancelot), 394. Carlos (Don), his letters, 396. Carnuntum, a town of Upper Pannonia, 2. Carrenare, in Chaucer, 37. 77. Carrick earldom, historical notes on, 135. 179. 255. Carrington (F. G.) on blue and buff, 177. Gallea, a leathern bottle, 245. Glastonbury and Wells concord, 172. Stage-coaches termed machines, 159. Carthaginian colonies, 3. Cary or Carew (Thomas), poet, 12. 38. 51, 112. 234. Casa Bianca, 280. Case (Thomas) on “ Fronte capillata,’ 290. Cassitera, an island, 210. Caste, its derivation, 98. 139. Castledurrow (Lord), Swift’s letter to, 367. “ Catechism for Householders,” 500. ; Cathedral MSS. and records, temp. James I., 410. Cathedral service tradition, 109. 151. Cathedral virge, 48. Cawdor family, 184. Cawood’s Bible, 30. 880. 402. Cayla (Madame du) noticed, 246. C. (B. H.) on translator of Bullinger’s Sermons, 500. “ Catechism of Householders,” 500. C. (E. A.) on I. Feldencaidus, 396. | C. (E. F. D.) on Dover Castle, 148. Greek pronunciation, 167. Celestina, a musical instrument, 457. Celtic Cumberland, 288. 327. Cestrie on Walgrange, Staffordshire, 460. Cestriensis on confession in last century, 430. C. (G. A.) on an artist’s memorandum book, 245. Ghost story, 279. C. (G. R.) on Rush family, 498. Cha, Tea, 200. Chadwick (J. N.) on Mary, daughter of Sir Edmund Bacon, 18. « Sibbes family, 58. Chambers (James), itinerant poet, 111. Champ (Nicolas de), his daughter, 90. Chancellor in the reign of Henry II., 406. Chap-books in Scotland, 88. Chapel, a commoner’s private, 233. 278. Chapel Scali Celi, 111. 179. 238. Chaplains, private, 169. Chapman (G.) on Courtenay’s “ Twenty Arguments,” ’ 168. Chappell (Wm.) on “ It is not worth an old song,” 279. Charles I. at Ludlow Castle, 266; Howell's lines on his death, 394. Charles II., Christmas at his court, 517. Charles V. of Germany, print of, 18. 441. Charles XII. of Sweden, relic of, 32. Charlies, or watchmen, 310. Charnock (R. §.) on Biribi, a French game, 100. Crannock, 357. Tunbridge Wells, 159. Charron (Peter), “ Of Wisdome,” 33. 158. 487. Charter oak, Connecticut, 470. Chat, its local meaning, 414. i INDEX. 543 Chatterton (Thomas) and Collins the poet, 430. 487. 533; lines to Miss Mary R——, 526; MS. verses, 182. Chaucer’s “ Balade of Gode Counsaile,” 371. Chaucer difficulties; ‘‘ Carrenare,” 37.77 ; “Whipultre,” 38. 57. Chaville (G. de) on arch-treasurer of Roman Empire, 528. Inscription on a statue of Homer, 478. C. (H. B.) on the “ Candidates,” 382. Davies (Tom), the bookseller, 11. Miraculous change of seasons, 52. Murder in France, 380. My Lady Moon, 438. Oliver, Arthur, 59. Wierix, print by, 441. C. (H. C.) on Anglo-Saxon families, 458. Celtic Cumberland, 327. Trish, ancient, as seamen, 455. Irish alphabet anté St. Patrick, 411. Trish records destroyed, 327. Kaul Dereg and Goldsmith, 177. Keating’s History of Ireland, 329. Norman barons, list of, 431. Ogham inscription, A.D. 296, 347. Royal fishes, 327. Scotch Macaronic poem, 327. Cheney of Broke, 374. Cherbourg, origin of the name, 163. Cherubim, its plural, 223, Chess calculus, 347. 435. Chester Little Ease, 345. 399. Chestnut in Britain, 139. Chetwode (Knightly), Swift’s correspondence with, 147. Chiburg on motto on a skull, 288. Chickens, their gratitude, 523. Chifney (Samuel), stud-groom of George 1V., 149. Childless, on dying, 302. Chillingworth (Wm.), his “Religion of Protestants ” quoted, 230. e Chloroform foretold in 1602, 470. Christmas, its beginning and termination, 499. 532. Christmas at the court of Charles II., 517. Christmas beasts, 525. Christmas carol in the Scottish language, 520. Christmas custom at the Foundling, Lyons, 521. Christmas kissing under the mistletoe, 523. Church property at the Reformation, 374. Chytreeus (Nathan) noticed, 297. 356. Cimbri in Germany, 304. C, (J. D.) on Christmas at court of Charles II., 517. “Figures de la Bible,” 499. Gough’s “ Strange Discovery,” 501. University hoods, 79. C. (J. F.) on Cabry family, 396. Woodhouse family, Herefordshire, 411. C. (J. P.) on Standish family, 395. C. (J. §.) on Millicent in Ireland, 422. “Clapper of Lazarus” explained, 208. Clarence, Duke of Gloucester, his death, 291. Clarke (Hyde) on Cold Harbours, 143, Plaistow, its derivation, 327. Clarke (Wm.), vicar of Bramcote, 110. Classical Cockneyism, 89. 117. Clement on Charron “On Wisdome,” 33. 487. Waters and Gilbert arms, 49. 460. Cleopatra (Queen), encaustic picture of, 166, Clergymen styled “ bricklayers,” 528. Clerical institution to a living in 1683, 29. Clerical peers, 100. Clericus D. on pensions granted by Louis XIV., 158. Clericus Rusticus on baptismal custom, 110. Clerk (Johanna), her monumental brass, 284. 358. Clinton’s Essay on Hebrew Chronology, 90. Clock, illuminated, 118. ‘ Close (Jonathan), his longevity, 324. Clovio (Giulio), artist, 70. C. (M.) on the “ Blue Blanket,” 65. Jacobite song, 286. Private chaplains, 169 C. (N. G.) on bell-ringing in Italy, 526. Coal and wood fires in the 17th century, 433. Coathupe’s writing fluid, 47. 119. 158. Cobbett (Wm.), his involuntary metre, 121. Cochul, or coil, in Hamlet, 228. Cockshut, or cockshoot, its etymology, 345. 400. 423. oL2hie Cognatus on ghost-stories, 19. “ Coil,” in Hamlet, 228. Coila on death of Burns’ mother, 529. Coin, base, temp. Elizabeth, 84. 199. Coin, French, 266. 357. 463. 512. Colchester corporation insignia, 315. Cold Harbours in England, 148. 200. 317. 357. Coldred camp, near Dover, 148. 297. Cole (Wm.), Cambridge antiquary, 428. Coleman (J.) on Cabry family, 70. Radcliffe (Lady Mary Tudor), 71. Coleridge (S. T.) on Hooker's definition of Law, 411 ; on Socinianism, 357. Coleshill, remains of a pillory, 403. Colgumelmor, its derivation, 526. Collier (J. Payne) on Earl of Essex’s followers, 5. Collinges (Dr. John) noticed, 398. Collins (Emanuel) of Bristol, 533. Collins (Wm.) and Chatterton, 430. 487. 533. Collyns (Wm.) on Smetii Prosodia, 205. Colson (P.) on “ The fine old Irish gentleman,” 532. Columbus, his supposed picture, 69. Comet, a game, 269. Comet of 1401, 396. 470. Comet passing through Jupiter’s systein, 459. Common Prayer Book of 1559, 262. Common Prayer Book for Scotland, 168. Commonwealth armorial bearings, 526. Communion tokens, or halfpence, 432. 506. Complutensian Polyglot Bible, 233. 298. 354. “Comus,” as acted at Ludlow Castle, 266. Confession practised in last century, 430. Confessor of the Royal household, 409. Concrete, its early use, 231. 290. Connecticut charter oak, 470. Coo’s (John) letter to Sir John Popham, 344. 375. Cookery books, their utility, 322. Cooper (C. H.) on Haveringmere, 358. Cooper (C. H. and Thompson) on Michael Cosowarth, 246. Holdsworth (Dr. William), 188. Holme (Henry), 168. Paman (Clement), 188. Peyton (Robert), 167. Standish (John, Francis, and David), 288. Weld (Sir John), 205. 544 INDEX. Cooper (.J. W.) on straw-paper, 455. Cooper (Thomas), his brass inscription, 432. Cooper (Thompson) on Salutation and Cat, 316. Cooper (Wm. Durrant) on Tunbridge Wells, 8. Coote family, 411. Copes, archbishops’, 246. 268. Coronations, anointing at, 410. 441. 511. Corporation insignia, 217. 315. Corpus Christi custom, 525. Corpus Christi, or Féte Dieu, 10. Corrie (Daniel), bishop of Madras, 156. 196. Cosowarth (Michael) noticed, 246. Cotton (John) noticed, 456. County magistrates, origin and lists of, 189. Court, as a local affix, 395. 423. 483. Courtenay (Edward) on “ The Oath of Allegiance,” 168. Covenanters, memorial stones of, 103. 126. 196. Coverdale’s (Bp.) translation of Wermullerus’ “ Spiritual and most Precious Perle,” 433. Cow and Snuffers, inn sign, 269. Cowdry, ancient painting at, 17. Cowl, or hood, 212. Cowley (Abraham), his pedigree, 110. C. (P.) on the Regent Murray, 395. C. (P. S.) on Albini, the mathematician, 372. C. (R.) on etymology of bonfire, 375. C. (R.) Cork, on cathedral virge, 48. Fire-bells, 396. Geraldine of Desmond, 157. Medical men at funerals, 119. Cranmer (Abp.), his Bible, 262; Holling’s Abridg- ment of his life, 328; lost book on Divorce, 33. 92. Crannock, its measure, 232. 297. 357. Crashaw (Richard) and Shelley, 54. 94. 234. Creed (O. C.) on pronunciation of Latin, 117. Creswell (S. F.) on Cranmer’s Life, 328. Thoroton’s Nottinghamshire, 456. Cricket, origin of the game, 133. 178. 217. Critic’s pruning-knife, 109. Crockett (O.R.) on lines in Eikon Basilike, 179. Cromwell family, 111. Cromwell (Oliver) at the Isle of Rhe, 499; letter to Duke of Savoy, 500; list of officers, 433; motto on his cannon, 479. Cross and pile, 177. 220. Cross week, its meaning, 478. 534. Crotchet, on “ Three noble sisters,” 206. Crowe (Rev. Wm.), author of “ Lewesdon Hill,” 42. Crowne (John), his masque, “ Calisto,” 517. C. (S.) on Rushworth’s Dialogues, 230. C. (S. F.) on Clarke, Kirkby, &e., 110. C. (S. S.) on inventories of middle ages, 244. C. (T.) on “ Lying by the wall,” 325. Red flag the signal of invasion, 276. C. 1. (T.) on Town and Country Magazine, 337. C. (T. S. V.) on the Lascelles family, 268. Penhill in Yorkshire, 328. Culdees, works on the, 320. Cumberland still Celtic, 288. 327. Cumberland wad mines, 111. Cumming (J. G.) on Wm. Sacheverell, 497. Cumyn (Sir Wm.), Lyon Herald, 96. Customs, references to, 321. Cuthbert family, 1638. 219. C. (W.) on “ A Sure Guide to Hell,” 34. Drayton’s Works, by Collier, 348. | C. (W. D.) on Charles Caraccioli, 535. C. (W. H.) on Cranmer’s Book of Divorce, 33. 92. C. (W. M.) on university hoods, 79. “ Cygnus Exspirans,” its author, 325. D. D. on Lord Byron and Ridge the printer, 302. M’Clure and the Puritan emigrants, 431. Wax-work at Westminster Abbey, 11. D. (A.) on mayors’ salaries, 311. Persecutions of Polish nuns, 187. 317. D. (A. A.) on relic of Charles XII. of Sweden, 32. Dad, or father, its etymology, 244. Dahlia, Egyptian, 245. 356. Danes in Wales, 241. Daniel on Hartlepool sepulchral stones, 166. Daniel (William), Baron of Rathwyre, 535. D. (A. P.) on Paleography, 481. Darnaway castle, 462. Darrell (Rev. Dr.), ballad on Browne Willis, 428. Dauphin of France, 460. D’Aveney (H.) on gates of the Great Exhibition, 100. Martin’s Long Melford, 256. Rood lofts, 141. 271. Salutation and Cat, 200. Davenport (Elizabeth), actress, 461. Davies (John) on archaic words, 468. Davies (Thomas), bookseller, 11. 51. 58. Davis (Wm.) on index-making, 496. Davy (Sir Humphry), a poet, 232. 276. Day, when does it begin? 498. Daye (John), “ Perigrinatio Scholastica,” 459. Days, unlucky, 138. D. (B.) on Elegy to Lord Bacon, 372. D. (E.) on Charron on Wisdom, 158. Joe Miller’s Jests, 160. Mason (Rev. Wm.), sonnet, 166. Dead, feeling ré&pecting the unburied, 301. Deafness at will, 53. De Albini, two families, 327. Dean (W. J.) on Epistole Obscurorum Virorum, 76. Decalogue, Latin summary of, 406. 469. De Foe (Daniel), his descendants, 191; painting of, 164. Defoe (John Joseph), executed, 191. Defray (Rev. John), of Old Romney, 435. 488. Degrees of L.L.D. and D.C.L., 233. 279. De la Rue’s vegetable parchment, 383. Delta on Berners Street hoax, 69. Inscription at Wiesbaden, 450. Quotations, 188. Delta 1. on Matthew Duane, 268. Demosthenes’ advice: action, 70. 114. Dennis (John) and Alex. Pope, 412. Dereg (Kaul) and Goldsmith, 177. De Renzie (Matthew), “ Irish Grammar,” 309. Derwentwater family, 71. Deuchar (David), heraldic engraver, 78. De Vaux family of Tryermaine, 417. De Vere family, 275. 352. Devils, on casting out, 207. 253. 298. , Devlin (J. D.) on James Chambers, 111. Dover, 297. 354. | Devyline on antichrist, 311. | D. (B.) on cross and pile, 220. ae tian ial INDEX. 545 Bee oe eee PS a D. (F. R.) on Sayes Court, Deptford, 528. Ave with a genitive of time, 18. Diamond (Dr.), Secretary of the Photographie Society, 160. Dibdin (Dr. T. F.), projected History of Dover, 188. 354. Dickens (Charles), his involuntary versification, 174. Dillon (J.) on Poems by Isa, 469. Diplomatic statesmen, the genders of, 229. Dives, as a proper name, 18. Dixon (Richard), Bp. of Cork and Cloyne, 267. Dixon (R. W.), on Bp. Richard Dixon, 267. Dixon family, 480. Heraldic query, 374. Langborne (Daniel), 526. Richardsons of Cheshire, 527. D. (J.) on Devyline, 311. D. (J. Speed) on Lady Beresford’s vision, 73. D. (M.) on coal and wood fires in the 17th century, 433. Genealogical suggestion, 379. Sledby Wodhouse and Grengham, 433. D. (M. P.), on Demosthenes’ advice, 114. Dobson (John), noticed, 342. Doff, its etymology, 131. Dogs, their antipathy to the palms of the hands and soles of the feet, 397. 488. Dollar, leathern, 460. 5344 Dollars, American, the sign, 190. Domenichino’s “ Galatea,” 489. Donibristle castle, 462. Donne (Dr.), supposed discovery of a murder, 18, 217. Donnybrook parish church, 147. Door inscriptions, 450. Doran (Dr. J.) on Anaxagoreia, 17. Coincidences amongst the poets, 45. Indian and Mitylenean revolts, 21. Physicians’ fees, 333. Dorchester church, Oxon., its restoration, 430. Dornréschen, or thorn-rose, 115. Dorsetshire nosology and therapeutics, 522. Douglas cause, jeux d’esprit on the, 130. Dover castle, chapel in the keep, 148. 297. 338. 359. 534. Downes (Geo.), stereoscopic views of clouds and sea, 383. D. (P.) on Pope and Dennis, 412. Drachsholm on James Hepbum, Earl of Bothwell, 396. Dramatic literature, anonymous, 309. 498. Drawing materials 200 years ago, 407. Drayton (Michael), Works by Collier, 348. Dreamland literature, 488. Dress, its change a signof the degeneracy of nations, 475. Drum, words adapted to its beats, 250. 336. 419. Dryden (John), his funeral, 108 ; lines on Milton, 176. Duane (Matthew) of Lincoln's Inn, 268. “ Dublin Letter,” inquired after, 230. Duel, submarine, 199. Dumas (A. J.) on wreck of the “ Lutine,” 529. Dunbar, prisoners taken at, 148. 197. Dundas (Robert) and the Douglas cause, 130, Dundee, the Decalogue sculptured, 469. Dunkin (A. J.) on Dover Castle, 534, Dunkin (A. J.) on Oxey and Swale, 534. Durham (Col. Alex.) Lyon Herald, 96. Duryards, origin of the name, 165. Dust from a grave, 522. D. (V.S.) on Coathupe’s writing fluid, 119. D. (W.) on clergy-lists at the Reformation, 311. Dwarf named Richebourg, his death, 421. Dykes (F. L. B.) on brothers of the same Christian name, 358. : Heraldic query, 444. Howard (Lord William), 417. Musardo (Riccardo), 357. E. E. on Victoria Inn, Forest of Dean, 496. Ear, or earing time, explained, 473. Early rising, 203. Earthquake at Lisbon, 56. Easter bouquet, 310. Easter controversy, works on, 260. Eastwood (J.) on colour of university hoods, 39. Cotton (John), and Thomas Gargrave, 456. Heraldic query, 499. s Hewett family, 382. Magic seal, 154. Motto for a work, 382. Penhill, 422. Riley family, 441. Standard silver, 373. E. (D.) on the Candor pamphlets, 16. Edinburgh, alias Auld Reekie, or Modern Athens, 346. Edmund of Langley, his device, 91. 179. E. (E. A.) on lines by Tom Moore, 267. Eedes (Richard), Dean of Worcester, epitaph, 457. Eels from horsehair, 322. 486. Egan (Wm.), letter on the siege of Pondicherry, 451. Egertons of Devon, their arms, 397. Egyptian kings, chronology of the, 61. Eighty-three on King Alfred’s jewel, 46. Eikon Basilike, lines in, 179. Ein Frazer on Highland Society’s motto, 287. Eirionnach on early Almanacks, 443. Bacon’s Essays, 407. “ Pleasure lies in its pursuit,” 69. Superstition, origin of the word, 301. - Trance legends, 115. E. (J.) on ancient Jewish coins, 137. Denier of Richard I., 488. Pilgrims’ tokens, 157. E. (K. P. D.) on suspended animation, 298. Early rising, 203. Folk lore, 522. Inscription on Hornsey steeple, 451. Patrick family, 110> Persecution of Polish nuns, 276. Vandalism at Addleborough, 187. Wife-selling, 490. Electric telegraph foretold, 265. 359, 422. Electrum, its etymology, 101. Elizabeth (Queen), letters on base coinage, 84. ; Ellacombe (H. T.) on Abbot of Glaston’s dispute, 198. Parish registers, 510. Pearsall’s madrigals, 138. Ellis (Patrick), letter to J. Anderson, 27. 546 INDEX. Elmes (James) on Bishop Brownrig, 208. Brown (Sir Thos.), his “ English undefiled,” 284. Classical cockneyism, 117. Concrete, 290. Dad, its etymology, 244. Dance the hays, 119. Davy (Sir Humphry), a poet, 239, Dryden’s funeral, 108. Electric telegraph foretold, 265. Epicurism, 183. Evans (Rev. Dr. Abel), 246. Genders of diplomatic statesmen, 229. German divisions of men, 265. Inebriety, its effects, 118. James I., MS. of his Bible, 245. Milton as a lexicographer, 138. Sarum, Old and New, 308. Scott (Sir Walter) and the two Plinys, 86. Spontoon, 421. Three patriarchs of newspapers, 369. Wren (Sir Christopher), 349. “ Elynellis, quadrantis truncholis,” 498. E. (M.) on Eve’s Hebrew name, 13. Sorbonne, an attack on, 346. Walpole and Madame du Deffand, 310. Edi on quotation from Hippocrates, 355. Engravings, stains in, 98. Enigma: “ Itum Paradisum,” 523. Epicurism defined, 183. 224. Epigrams, two French, 525. “ Epistole Obscurorum Virorum,” 22. 41. 76. Epitaphs: — Allen (Thomas) at Millbrook church, 247. Durand (Father), 535. Eedes (Richard), Dean of Worcester, 457. Fitzgerald (John), Knight of Kerry, 109. Newland (Abraham), 535. Ochiltree (Edie) at Roxburgh, 285. Raymond (Susannah) at Sutton, 451. FE. (R.) on extraordinary literary blunder, 108. Erasmus (Desiderius), the Ciceronianus, 8. Eric on earliest use of “ Cant,” 458. Dryden’s lines on Milton, 176. Eridanus, a poetical river, 2. Ermonie, in old rolls, 527. Erskine (Sir Alex.), Lyon Herald, 96. Erskine (Charles), Lyon Herald, 96. E. (S.) on gratitude of chickens, 523. Essex (Robert Devereux, Earl of), his an 5. Estcourt (E. S.) on Maltese knights, 34 Este on Birmingham battle, 469. Cromwell’s cannon, motto on, 479. Shakspeare portraits, 255. Shakspeare’s will, 31. Etching ofan antiquated belle, 480. 534. Ethender (Sir James) of Widborne Hill, 395. Ethnology, remarks on, 304. Etna hotel, by Tomaselli, 534. Etranger on Bryant family, 188. “Etymological Dictionary of Family and Christian Names,” 373, 442. Eucharistic mixture, 12. Evans (Rey. Dr. Abel), distich on, 246. Eve, her Hebrew name, 13. Eve's apple, or forbidden fruit, 329. Evelyn (John), corrigendum to his “ Diary,” 474.. Everbrocken, an artist, 479. Ewing (John), his longevity, 203. Excise Office, its architect, 326. 423. Exeter corporation at church, temp. Charles II., 477. Exhibition of 1851, its great gates, 70, 100. Exul on bear -children, 429. Eyre (Edmund John), dramatist, 414. Eyton ’Spittle house, co. Hereford, 188. F. F. on Bonnet’s Moat, Norfolk, 480. Millicent, co. Kildare, 490, Sir Thomas Phillipps’s privately printed books, 389. Fairfax’s “ Tasso,” first edition, 265. Faithorne’s Map of London, 527. Families of Anglo-Saxon origin, 458. Farm servants’ leisure hours, 287. 443. Farmer (Wm.) “ Irish Almanac,” 1587, 207. Farnham (Lord) on morganatic marriages, 237. Fawkner (Edward), noticed, 456. F. (E.) on inn inscriptions, 450. “ Feast of Feasts,” by Edward Fisher, 371. Feldencaldus (P.), his works, 396. Female ambassador, 207. Fenelon; Euphemius, 287. * Fenwick (Robert Orde), noticed, 422. Fergusson’s Handbook of Architecture, 375. Fess on ancient seals, 467. Fetis (M.), “ Musical Philosophy,” 373. Fetterlock enclosing a falcon, a device, 91. 179. F. (H.) on Complutensian Polyglott, 354. Junius’s letters to Wilkes, 77. Fiddler’s turret at York, 373. “ Figures de la Bible,” its engraver, 499. Fire-bells, 396. Fire-eating, the secret of, 289. 488. Fish mentioned by Havelok the Dane, 317, 382. Fisher (Edward), author of ‘ Feast of Feasts,” 371. Fisher (P. H.) on forged assignats, 135. Fishes, royal, fiscal property, 327. Fitch (Robert) on an inscription, 326. Fitzgerald (Dr.), bishop of Cork, his consecration, 337. Fitzhopkins on Pluto on Spirits, 402. Ranfang (Miss), 505. Fitz-Patrick (W. J.) on Abp. Francis Marsh, 59. Swiftiana, 24, 119. “ Five and five,” a charade, 326. Flag, the red one a signal of invasion, 246. 276. Flags, naval, improvements suggested, 429. Flags of England and Scotland, 373. “ Florence Miscellany,” its contributors, 145. Flowers noticed by early poets, 206. 297. 317. " Fm. on Sir Philip Savage, 49. F. (M. G.) on George Henderson, 158. F. (M.S. C.) on the Lovat barony, 271. Foedera, collections of, 462. 511. Folk Lore : Angels, notions of, by the poor, 522. Bute, superstition in, 522. Chickens, their gratitude, 523. Dorsetshire nosology and therapeutics, 522. Dust from a grave, 522. Lichfield folk lore, 68. se Se se ae: see Le < . INDEX. 547 Folk Lore:— Remedy for diseases solicited, 333. 523. Skull grated, a cure for fits, 522. Swallow superstition, 522. Footmen, running, 360. Forest of Dean, representation at Victoria Inn, 496. Forgeries, literary and artistic, 395. “Forme of Cury,” quoted, 520. Forms of Prayer, 105. Fortescue (Adrian), Maltese knight, 34. Foss (Edward) on a new chancellor temp. Hen. I1., 406. Sergeants’ rings, 477. Fossatum, its meaning, 481. Fothergill family, 215. Fotheringay Castle, views of, 91. 152. 258. Foulis (Robert), Glasgow printer, 128. Fowl, Indian game, 146. Foxall (S.) on Amphitryon, 13. Foxe (John), materials of his “ Book of Martyrs,” 478. F. (P. H.) on anonymous works, 497. Cawood’s edition of Cranmer’s Bible, 30. Society of Astrologers, 374. Frager (Ein) on an Irish phrase, 458. France, a murder in, 147. 380 ; census, 311 Franck (Sebastianus), noticed, 232. 277. 300. Franklin (Sir John), Arctic expedition, 165. Fraser (James) on communion tokens, 506. Fraser (William) on academical dresses, 98. Buncomb, an Americanism, 92. Classical cockneyism, 89. Copes worn by archbishops, 268. Involuntary versification, 220. Jewish tradition on the sea serpent, 277. Lovat (Alexander), 237. “ Vox et preeterea nihil,” 99. a Frasers of Lovat, 176. 191. 237. 271. Frederick VIL, king of Denmark, his pedigree, 328. 382. Freeport (Sir Andrew) of “ The Spectator,” 324. French books, monthly feuilleton on, 239. 339. French chapel of St. James, 287. French coin, 266. 357. 463. 512. French dauphin, 460. French protestantism, materials for its history, 67. French proverbs and expressions, 321. French tricolor, 164. 198. 214. French (G. F.) on Irish yarn, 513. Frere (Geo. E.) on tombstone of the covenanters, 196. Wellstye, Essex, 299. Friday dreams, 98. Frith, its derivation, 527. F. (R. R.) on red flag a signal of invasion, 246. F. (R. W.) on portrait of Sir Isaac Newton, 496. Fry (Francis) on Cawood’s Bible, 380. Fry (John), editor of Carew’s Poems, 51. F. (7.) on private baptism, 159. Fuimus on “ Rep,” on denier of Richard I., 431. F. (W. H.) on painting of Christ bearing the cross, 57. G. G. on baptism of James I., 126. Morganatic marriages, 254. Nithsdale (Lord), his escape, 511. G. on peeresses’ second marriages, 254. Precedency and colonial laws, 109. Quare, the watchmaker, 13. Taylor (Dr. John) of Bombay, 464. G. Edinburgh, on Robert Dundas, 130. G. 1. on peculiar use of “ Some,” 470. G. (A.) on moonshine, its probable origin, 150. Scott’s Waverley manuscript, 457. Gadbury (John), the astrologer, 374. Gades, a Carthaginian settlement, 4. Gaind on game of cricket, 178. Gainsborough’s portrait of George III. and IV., 310. Gallea, a leathern helmet, 245. 296. Gallows taken down about London, 402. Gallows-gate in Glasgow, 105. Gallus on remains of James II., 216. Winchester : Bicétre, 218. Gam (David) on amber trade of antiquity, 57. Heraldic query, 459. Johnson (Dr.) and the Odes of Horace, 99. Little Ease, and Randle Holme, 345. Wesley’s hymns with Handel’s music, 402. Game, an old one, 188. Games and tricks, their antiquity, 202. Garter, original of the order of, 528. Gardiner (Bp.), decree for Greek pronunciation, 249. 464. Gargrave (Sir Thomas), noticed, 456. Garrick (David), portrait by Reynolds, 326. Garstin (J. R.) on Byron and Aschylus, 35. Fitzgerald (Bp.), his consecration, 337. Genealogical suggestion, 378. Lascelles’ History of Ireland, 351. Gat-toothed and Venus, 199. Gauntlett (Dr. H. J.) on musical philosophy, 373. “ God save the King,” 475. 3 Suggestions for the publication of old music, 409. Genealogical questions, 510. Genealogists, correspondence among, 307. 378. 438. 481. Genealogicus on unchronicled pedigrees, 87, Genealogus on Attorney-Gen. Noye, 309. Genson (Sir David), Maltese knight, 34. Geoffrey, chancellor temp. Henry Il., 406. Geological inquiry, 31. 57. ; George (Wm.) on casting out devils, 253. Chatterton and Collins, 533. Davy (Sir Humphry), a poet, 276. Geraldine family, 108. 157. Gerard (Lord) of Bromley, 461. German divisions of mankind, 265. G. (F.) on female ambassador, 207. G. (G. C.) on English and Welsh language in Pem- brokeshire, 70. G. (G. M.) on Marsolier’s Histoire de Henri VII. 310. Ghost stories, 19. 72. 99. 116. 193. 279. 482. G. (H. S.) on Roger Shakspeare, 285. Gib (Adam), an Edinburgh minister, 128. Gibbon (Edward), ludicrous love scene, 146. Gilbert (Rev. M.), of the French Chapel, St. James’, 287. Gibson (Edmund), bishop of London, 28. Gibson (J.) on Joe Miller’s Jests, 32. Gibson (Wm. Sydney) on a Yorkshire worthy, 323. Gilbert and Waters arms, 49. 460. Gilbert Wood in Surrey, 110. 548 Gilead, balm of, 468. 489. Gilfillan (Rev. G.), edition of the Poets, 164. Gipsies, works on, 270. Girdle, or surcingle, 308. 376. Giulio Clovio, artist, 70. G. (J.) on a commoner’s private chapel, 278. G. (J. M.) on involuntary versification, 220, Madrigal literature, 90. Wellington (Duke of), his letters, 132. Glasse (Hannah) and her Cookery Book, 322. 444. Glastonbury Abbot and the Dean of Wells, 106. 172. 198. 356. Glastonbury thorn, 53. Glis P. Templ. on Commonwealth arms, 526. G. (M.) on anointing, 410. 511. Easter bouquet, 310. St. Barnabas’ Day, 522. Spanish Armada commemorated, 522. “God save the King,” a metrical anthem, 475. 510. .Goffe, the regicide, his Diary, 433. Goldric, or Waldric, Chancellor of Henry I., 35. Goldsmith (Oliver), his boyhood, 177 ; death of a de- scendant, 430. Goodall (Charles), lines on Milton, 83. Goodison (Robert), stud-groom to Duke of Queensberry, 149. Gordon (Lord George), memorabilia of his riots, 243. 315. 382. 423. 489. Gotch (J. W.) on Tyndale’s Testament, 502. Gougeon family, 346. 513. Gough (John), his ‘‘ Strange Discovery,” 501. Gout, recipe for a fit of the, 394. Gowns of judges, 48. 98. Goyt, a drain or water-course, 468. G, (R.) on communion tokens, 506. Heraldic shield, 496. Grabham (John), of the British Museum, death, 140. Grace (Sheffield), ‘‘ Escape of Lord Nithsdale from the Tower of London,” 458. 511. Granby (Marquis of), noticed, 233. Grascome (Samuel), nonjuror, 168. Grasmere, church of St. Oswald, 12. Grattan, a kind of stubble, 470. Graves (James) on Cowley, the poet, his pedigree, 110. Pennant’s Irish Tour, 499. Gray’s Inn coins, 167. Greatness in different things, 216. 292. Grecian year of Herodotus, 66. Greek palimpsest MS. of St. Luke, 241. 296. Greek pronunciation, 167. 248. 464; English mode, 313. Greek Testament, publication of the Vatican Codex, 319. Greenburyes, or Greenborrows, painters, 431. Greenthwaite Hall, door inscription, 450. Greenwich Palace, picture of the old, 77. Gregor (M.) on inscription at Auld-Field House, 29. Gregorians, a club, 206. 273. Grengham, its locality, 433. Griéche, origin of the word, 458. 503. G. (R. M.) on a gaine, “ My Lady Moon,” 90. Grosseteste (Bishop), and “The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs,” 88. Groynes explained, 311. Guercino’s “ Aurora,” inscription to, 287. 402. Guild of St. Alban, 360. ' INDEX. “ Gulliver’s Travels,” its mathematics, 123. 215. 251 ; characters, 149. Gullick (T. J.) on paintings of Christ bearing the cross, 157. Gutch (J. M.) on Birmingham battle and the Civil War, 412. . Robin Hood’s Well, 261. : Gutch (J. W. G.) on Coathupe’s writing fluid, 158. | Geological inquiry, 57. } Guercino’s Aurora, inscription, 287. Turner's portraits, 159. University hoods, 211. Gutta percha paper, 189. 511. Gwillim’s heraldry, its author, 403 ; various editions, 10. Gwyn (Nelly), letter to Laurence Hyde sold, 120. H. H. on Browning’s Ride to Aix, 498. H. 1. on origin of the Order of the Garter, 528. Hackney, or Alice de Hakenaye, 148. Hackwood (R. W.) on births extraordinary, 179. Carbon ink, 158. Casting out devils, 207. Corporation insignia, 217. God save King James, 18. Illuminated clock, 118. Judas Iscariot, 118. London, its population, 256. Longevity, 203. Natholocus (King), his death, 100. Paintings of Christ bearing the cross, 200. Physicians’ fees, 139. * Poor people’s notion of angels, 522. Roses and lances blessed by the Pope, 139. Swearing, penalty for, 175. True blue, 258. Waterloo, last charge at, 146. Wax work at Westminster Abbey, 99. Welowes and roses, 148. Wheat, early, 146. Women in parliament, 178. Hailstone (F.) on Heaton Royds, 277. H. (A. L.) on Voltaire and Edward Fawkner, 456. Haines (H.) on monumental brasses, 38. Hall (Bishop Joseph), arms, 190. Halliwell, door inscription, 450. Halliwell (J. O.) on Seven Champions and Shakspeare, 94. Hamilton (Sir Wm.), assailant of the mathematical science, 209. Hamilton (Wm. Gerard), or ‘‘ Single Speech,” a Junius claimant, 44. Hammond (Dr. Henry), and “The Loyall Convert,” 201. Handel’s music to Wesley’s hymns, 373. 402. Handwriting, aristocratic, 131; judgment of character trom, 190. Hanno, his voyage, 3. Harding (C.) on Heaton Royds, 277. Hardwick Hall, chimney inscription, 451., Harlsden, haunted house at, 90. Harris (Walter), “ State of the County of Devon,” 186. Hart (H. C.) on Alderman Backwell, 55. ee w INDEX. Hart (H. C.) on St. Stanislaus Order, 162. Hart (Wm. H.) on parish registers, 509. Hart (Sir Wm. Neville), his diploma, 162. Hartlepool sepulchral stones, 166. Hatton of Long Stanton, 479. - Haughmond on the Charlies, 310. Waterloo battle, 434. Haunted house at Harlsden, 90. Haveringmere Lake, 334. 358. Hawkins (Edw.) on the Gregorians, 273. Heale Honse, Wiltshire, narrative of, 65. Heaton Royds, its locality, 232, 277. Hebrew Pentateuch, 479. H. (E. C.) on endowed schools, 168. Hedgehog, as a symbol, 267. Heineken (N. 8.) ona suggestion to Dr. Gauntlett, 409. Hemisphere, northern and southern, 480. Hemling (Hans), artist, 71. Henbury (Hilton) on Cambridge University pall, 165. Faleon and fetterlock, 179. Gulliver’s Travels, its characters, &c., 149. 216. Kennett’s Register, 169. Prince of Wales’ badge, 149. Private baptism, 159. Seal impressions, 175. Henderson (George), of Lammermoor, 12. 158, 296 Henrietta Maria, consort of Charles I., her picture, 131. Henry, son of James I., created Prince of Wales, 221. Henryson (Robert), his “ Fables,” 67. Hensey (Dr. Florence), noticed, 244. 335. Hepburn (James), Earl of Bothwell, 396. Heraldic queries, 49. 97. 148. 374. 413. 444, 499. Heraldic writer pensioned, 32. 78. Heraldic shield, 496. Heraldry and etymology, 179. Heraldus on spurious seals, 284. Herbert family, 479. Herbert on Foedera, 462. Torture in the middle ages, 432. Heron (Richard), his “ Pizarro,” 91. Hertford corporation mace, 217. Hewett family, 294. 331. 382. 421. 439. 460. 465. 534. Hewett family of Millbrook and Ampthill, 326. Hewett (J. F. N.) on Millbrook church, 294. Hewett families, 460. Heycock’s ordinary, 33. Heyliu (Dr. Peter) as a newspaper writer, 369. H. (F.) on Sir Thomas Scawen, 169. H. (F. C ) on anointing at coronations, 441. Balin of Gilead, 489. Brass of Johanna Clerk, 358. Celestina, a musical instrument, 513. Cross week, 534. Hope (Thomas), ‘‘ Essay” reviewed, 440. Latin language, its pronunciation, 217. Lenten fast, its conclusion, 236. Motto for a book of “shreds and patches,” 442. Rood-loft at Ranworth, 193. 332. “ Rogues’ March,” 441. Saint Sunday, 215. “ Whipultre,” in Chaucer, 38. Wine cellars’ temperature, 487. H. (G.) on Richardson’s ‘‘ Pamela,” 430. H. (G. H.) on Gilbert Wood, 110. H. (H.) on Tickford manor, 205. 549 H. (H. C.) on Blondeau and Gougeon families, 346. H. (H. F.) on the French tricolor, 214. H. (H. H.) on flowers noticed by early poets, 206. H. (H. J.) on Bonhams of Essex, 48. ‘« Hiberniz Merlinus,” 1683, 48. Hickes (Dr. George) MS. Life of, 149. Highland Society motto, 287. Hill (Cooper) on Riccardo Mussardo, 178. Hilles’ (Mr.) Common Place Book, 140. Himilco, his voyage, 3. Hippocrates quoted, 355. “ Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules,” 340. Historical pastime, 524. Historicus on the Buffs, 431. H. (J.) on early lists of the army, 179. Navy lists, 188. H. (J. A.) on schools with chapels, 317. Dr. John Bull, 468. H. (J. F. N.) on the Hewett family, 326. 421. 465. History of Bedfordshire, 329. Millbrook church and Hewett monument, 331. H. (J. J.) on black paper for brass rubbings, 100. H. (J. M.) on Louis XTV.’s pensions to literary men, 89. Shakspeare’s bust, 227. H. (J. W.) on “ Poems of Isis,” 374. Musical instrument, Celestina, 513. H. (K.) on Spittle House, Eyton, 188. H. (Lydia A. D.) on Shakspeare’s bust, 227. H. (M. C.) on holydays falling on Sundays, 152. Hoax, its derivation, 117. 1:9. 217. 259. 280. 338. Hocus pocus, 179. 217. 259. 280. Ho. (Huc.) on Sévres porcelain, 397. Holdsworth (Dr. Wm.) noticed, 188. Holland land, 197. Holling (J. C. S.), his Abridgment of Cranmer’s Life, 328. Hollings (J. F.) on scene of Richard III.’s death, 391. Hollingsworth (A. J.), Anglo-Saxon Poems, 15. Holme (Henry), author of “‘ Manual of Prayers,” 168. Holme (Randle), noticed, 345. Homer, inscription on his statue, 478 ; Odyssey, English translation, 13. Hoods, colour of university, 19. 39. 59. 79. 98; table of, 211. 258. 337. Hooker (Richard), last three Books of his “ Ecclesiastical Polity,” 132. Hope (Thomas), review of his “‘ Essay on Man,” 372. 423. 440. Hopper (Cl.) on St. Artnolle’s shrine, 190. Bentley’s emendations on Milton, 29. Bramhall arms, 56. Cromwell’s list of officers, 433. Goodall’s lines on Milton, 83. Joane (Parliament), 412. Johnsoniana, 187. Newton (Sir Isaac), his dial, 372. Piccadilly house, 229. Pontack’s ordinary, 375. Rubens’ statues, 90. Wallinges and leads, 31. Hornsey church, inseription on steeple, 451 | Horse-courser explained, 233. | Horsehairs turning to snakes, 322. 486. _ Horton (Col.), the Parliamentarian, 131. | Hospital (Michael de 1’), satire by, 92. | Howard (Lord) alias Belted Will, 236. 261. 381. 417. 550 INDEX. : Howard (P. H.) on inedited letters of Shelley, 405. Howell (James), lines on the death of Charles I, 394. H. (Ph.) on the Virgil of Christianity, 231. H. (R.) on Dean Trench’s Sacred Latin Poetry, 360. Huckell (Rev. John), author of “ Avon,” 92. Huddleston (Rev. John), his “ Memoirs,” 419. Hudibrastic couplet, 161. 218. 420. Hughes (T.) on banns of marriage, 298. Cann family, 409. Chester Little Ease, 399. “ Pauper’s funeral,” 312. Steward (Charles), his monument, 359. Walk-money and walk-mills, 318. Hugo on Morville family, 458. Human races, the persistence of, 304. Hume family, 259. Hume (Dr. John), bishop of Salisbury, 288. 511. Humphreys (Dr. David) noticed, 529. Humphreys (Samuel), dramatic writer, 71. Huntingdon (Countess of), hymn by, 54. 420. 486. Huntsman (B. J.) on leathern dollar, 534. Hurd (Bp. Richard), documents respecting, 245. Husk (W. H.) on booksellers’ signs, 353. Hutchinson (P.) on parish registers, 462. Huth (Henry) on English mode of pronouncing Latin, 465. Hutton (Dr. Matthew), his MS. collections, 234. H. (W.) on White Horse in Yorkshire, 49. H. (W. D.) on “ The Promenade,” 372. Standard silver, 419. Hyde (Sir Robert) of Dinton, 65. Hymn: “Come thou fount of every blessing,” 54. 116. 129. 198. 259. 420 484. 530. Hymn-books and hymn-writers, 129. 198. 258. 453. 484. 498. 530. Hyperboreans, a fabulous people, 181. I. I. on Edie Ochiltree’s gravestone, 285. I. (D. I. D.) on ancient Jewish coins, 59. Ignoramus on names ending in -son, 167. Winchester: Bicétre, 167. I. (J.) on Lynn Regis monument at Barbadoes, 166. Illud (Czedo) on Fraser of Lovat, 176. County magistrates, voters, &c., 189. Suggestion to genealogists, 307. 438. Warning before death, 194. Words to beats of the drum, 336. Ina on base coin temp. Elizabeth, 84. Glastonbury abbot and dean of Wells, 106. 356. Mayhew family, 207. Medal, ancient, 207. 355. _ Mountery College, Wells, 50. Pillory at Rye in Sussex, 339. Rock family of Closworth, 356. St. John’s Priory, Wells, 51. Wells Library, 336. Indagator on index motto, 316. Index making, 496; motto, 316. Indian game fowl, 146. Indian princess Pocahontas, 267. Indian revolt, and the debate in 1858, 21. Inebriety, some effects of, 89. 118. Ingleby (C. Mansfield) on assailant of mathematical sciences, 176. Ingleby (C. M.) on chess caleulus, 347. Coleridge’s (S. T.) confession, 357. Comet of 1401, 470. Electric telegraph foretold, 422. “ To rule the roast,” 338. Wax, its meaning in Shakspeare, 228. Ingledew (C. J. D.) on Abp. Bramhall, 191. Morrington’s “ Arncliffe Worm,” 268. Topographical desideratum, 317. Inglis (R.) on Algoretti’s Essay on the Opera,” 132. Adieu to London, by W. 8., 207. Fortnight’s Excursion to Paris, 132. Masque of Flowers, 148. Sidnam (Jonathan), 117. Thoughts in Rhyme, 278. Woodroffe (Miss Sophia),-112. Ink recipes, 47. Inn inscriptions, 450. Inquirer on Clinton’s “ Fasti Hellenici,” 90. Jewish millenary period, 13. Inquisitor on Court as a local name, 395. Inscriptions :— Book, 450. Door, 450. Inn, 450. Ring, 451. Scottish Covenanters, 103. Interments in church walls, 138. Inventories, medizeyal, 244. Treland, earliest stone church in, 233. 256. 275. Ireland and the Irish, 266. Trish, the ancient, as seamen, 455. Trish alphabet ante St. Patrick, 411. Irish estates belonging to London corporation, 207. 256. 441. 504. Irish parliamentary members paid, 431. Irish records destroyed by the English, 327. Irish state papers of James II., 460. Trish yarn, 432. Isa, poems by, 374. 469. Isis, the poems of, 374. 469. Italian proverbs and expressions, 321. Ithuriel on Dean Eede’s epitaph, 457. Ivory known to the Jews, 4. J. _J. on clapper of Lazarus, 208. Heaton Royds, its locality, 232. Heraldic queries, 397. 431. Lot-mead, a local custom, 12. Jacob on cathedral service tradition, 109. Jacobite song ; “ When the king enjoys his own again,” 286. Jacobus de Lecetfeld on Crannock, 297. Prayer Book of 1559 and Cranmetr’s Bible, 262. Teston and tester, 199. Jah on Edmund John Eyre, 414. James I., his baptism, 126; MS. of his Bible, 245. James II., his remains, 162. 216. Jaydee on cockshut or cockshoot, 345. Evelyn’s Diary : corrigendum, 474. Hymnology, 116. Macaulay’s History : Steinkirk, 87. SF SL a ea INDEX. 551 Jaydee on Oxford graduates among the Zouaves, 167. Pepys’s and Defoe’s portraits, 164. Stage-coaches termed machines, 12. J. (C.) on ancient seals, 287. Heraldic query, 148. Salaries of mayors, 490. Patrick family, 276. J. (D.) on Aytoun’s Ballads of Scotland, 67. J. de L. on electric telegraph foretold, 359. Jean family, coat of arms, 431. Jessop (Rey. Constans) of Brington, 474. Jest and song books, 206. 272. 333. Jetties explained, 311. Jewish coins, their early use, 12. 59. 137. Jewish family names, 17. 58. Jewish science, 226. Jewitt (Llewellynn) on mayors’ salaries, 442. Nursery literature, 422. J. (F. J.) on the siege of Pondicherry, 451. J. (H.) on Friday dreams, 98. Quotation: “It is thine, O Neptune!” 396. Reviews of Hope’s Essay, 372. Tradesmen’s tokens, 13. J. (H.S.) on Schiller’s Lucey parodied, 459, J. (J. C.) on old game, 188. Old seal, 189. Plantin press, 118. Reynolds’ portrait of C. J. Fox, 412. Signs of the Zodiac, 523. Joachim (Abbat), 148. 216. Joane (Parliament), alias Eliz. Atkins, 412. John (King), his sobriquet of Lackland, 314. 403. John (St.) of Jerusalem order, Lord Prior of England, 372. Johnson (Goddard) on walk-money and mills, 285. Johnson (Dr. Samuel) and the Odes of Horace, 67. 99.; address to the reader in his “ Hurlothrumbo,” 244. 298.; epitaph on Goldsmith, 146.; interview with Bp. Warburton, 459.; verses to Baretti, 187. Johnston (Arthur), “ Paraphrase of the Psalms,” 406. 469. Jones (E.) on colour of university hoods, 19. Jones (John), barrister, 395. 443. Jones (Wm. H.) on Charles Steward of Bradford, 326. Judas Iscariot, manner of his death, 282, 305.; legend of, 118. Judges’ gowns and wigs, 48. 98. Junius: — Francis (Sir Philip) a claimant, 43. Hamilton (Single-Speech), a claimant, 44. Junius’ letters to Wilkes, 44. 77. Letters of Canana, 44. Marshall (Rev. Edmund), a claimant, 45. J. (Y. B. N.) on book insetiption, 450. Manx bishops’ seat in the House of Lords, 498. “ Serio-Jocular Medley,” 480. K,. K. on Hymnology, 198. Kane (John) “ History of Royal Artillery,” 257. K, (E.) on Colgumelmor, 526. Fossatum, 481. Oxey and Sway, 481. K.{(E.)7on Vidley Van, its derivation, 498. Kedar (King), legend of, 521. Keating’s History of Ireland noticed, 329. Keightley (Thomas) on Marston’s Works, 435. Seven Champions and Shakspeare, 46. 236. Tricks and games, their antiquity, 202. Kennett (Bishop), ‘‘ Register,” vol. ii., 169. Kensington (Henry) on Marquis of Granby, 232. Serfdom in England, 90. Kent Archzological Society, 60. Kerry, the Knight of, 108. 157. 198. 237. Kessler (Julius) on Corpus Christi féte, 10. K. (F.) on Ayre’s Memoirs of Pope, 373. Yorke (Hon. Charles), his letters, 499. K. (Ff. E.) on Sebastianus Franck, 232. K. (G. H.) on British pearls, 39. Comus queries, 266. Daye’s Perigrinatio Scholastica, 459. Master of the Game, 91. Poets true prophets, 409. Words to beats of the drum, 336. Kidd (Wm.) on church of St. Oswald, 12. “ An Autumn near the Rhine,” 117. Kilkenny theatre, play bill, 10. Killegrew (Thomas) and Thomas Carew, 51. Kilvert (F.) on Bishop Hurd, 245. Kingsley (G. H.) on Thomas Carew, poct, 38. Carey (Thomas ), 114. Povham (Sir John), letter to, 344. Kink, an angling term, 19. Kinnoull (Earls of), Lyon Heralds, 97. Kirkman (Francis), bookseller, 208. Kissing under the mistletoe, 523. Knight (Michael) of Westerham, his arms, 397. Knight of St. John of Jerusalem, 34. Knockin-stane, 84. Knocks explained, 311. K. (W.) on geological inquiry, 31. L. L. on Bacon’s Essays, 489. Blue and buff badges, 76. 258. Boleyn (Anne), punished in Etna, 525. Cockshut, or cockshoot, 400. Comet, a game, 269. Crities’ pruning knife, 109. ‘Memoirs of the Earl of Liverpool,” 266. Pie-griéche, 458. Pittance, 78. Roamer, its derivation, 442. Tin trade of antiquity, 257. Waterloo battle, 501. Wellesley (Lord), his resignation, 247. Lake family, 497. Lakin’s Gate, Windsor, 499. Lammin (W. H.) on Kink, a fishing terth, 19. Lamont (C. D.) on Rob Roy’s declaration, 495. Langhorn (Daniel), his family, 526, Langland (Robert), supposed author of Piers Plough- man, 229. Longmead (T. P.) on genealogical suggestion, 379. Parish registers, 507. Langton (Dr. Robert), portrait, 347. Lascelles family, 268. 552 Lascelles’ “ History of Ireland,” 287. 350. 440. Latin language, its pronounciation, 49. 117. 217; En- glish mode of pronouncing, 267. 313. 465. Latin Grammar by royal authority, 1540, 368. Laun (Henri van) on early etching, 534. Lawes (Henry), his arms, 266. L. (E.) on Nostradamus : Joachim, 148. Lyons (Wm.), deputy clerk of the council, 345. Leads, as connected with salt works, 31. Lecterns, their uses, 270. Lee (Alfred T.) on dwarfs, 421. Humphreys (Dr. David), 529. Registry of private baptisms, 527. Stone churches in Ireland, 275. Wellington (Duke of) and Sir Wm. Allan, 528. Lefebvre on origin of cricket, 133. Legalis on postman and tub-man, 168. Leicestershire provincialisms, 186. Lenney (J. H. van) on blunderbuss, 77. Holland land, 197. Nine days fight with a sea monster, 524, Open sea at the North Pole, 457. Primeval stone implements, 32. Tattooed Britons, 78. Tin trade of antiquity, 209. Utrecht (Adrian van), 442. Lenten fast, its conclusion, 166. 235. 335. Leslie (C. R.) on Sir Joshua Reynolds, 372. L’Estrange (J.) on brass missing from St. Michael's, Norwich, 284. L’Estrange (Sir Roger), newspaper writer, 370. Lethbridge (W. P.) on Greenwich palace, 77. Lethrediensis on Hooker’s Ecclesiastical Polity, 132. Lewis (Rt. Hon. Sir G, C.) on the amber trade of anti- quity, 1. 76. ; Cireumnavigation of Africa in antiquity, 61. 81. Rome on the Great Sea, 181. L. (G. R.) on concrete, 231. Dibdin’s projected History of Dover, 188. Sharpness Rock, Dover, 168. L. (Henrietta) on mother of the late Czar, 246. Libya on allusions in Ben Jonson, 500. Egyptian dahlia, 245. Mandrake, 310. Noyes’s letter on the creation of Henry as Prince of Wales, 221. Parliamentary fines, 248. Lichfield, folk lore at, 68. “ Life and Death,” a poem, 374. Likeiamme, its meaning, 412. Lilliputian Aztecs, 39. Limner (Luke) on dust on books, 38, 257. Lincolniensis on the rood loft, 271. Lincolnshire worthies, 476. L. (I. 0.) on translation of the Odyssey, 13. Lion coward, heraldic term, 179. Lions and virgins, 458. Lisbon, earthquake at, 56. Lismore Castle, MSS. in, 167. Little Ease, remains of, 345. 399. 491. Liturgicus on Martin's account of Long Melford, 190. L. (J.) on brass of Thomas Cooper, 432. Summary of the Decalogue, 406. L. (J. H.) on Cinna: Panurge, 150. Lady Beresford’s ghost story, 99. Llallawg on John Jones, Esq., 395. INDEX. L. (L. B.) on Alfred’s jewel, 233. Battle of Waterloo, 502. Lloyd (WW. A.), list relating to Aquaria, 260. L. (M.) on arms of Bruce, 255. Stains in engravings, 98. L. (M. J.) on Junius’ letters to Wilkes, 44. Local couplets, 204. Lomax (1. G.) on Dr. Johnson and Odes of Horace, 67. Mayors’ salaries, 442. Lombard churches, 415. Longevity, remarkable instances of, 203. 324. London, its population in 17th century, 110. 256; its salubrity, 325. Lord’s day, not Sabbath, 148. 178. Lot-mead, a local custom, 12. Lotus flower, 176. 298. Louis XIV., his pensions to literary men, 89. 158. Lovat peerage, 176. 191. Lovel (Francis, Lord), his remains, 396. Lower (M. A.) on British surnames, 202. Lowne (E. Y.) on Britton’s Shakspeare’s bust, 91. Boaden on Shakspeare’s portrait, 207. Reynolds’ portrait of Garrick, 326. Shakspeare’s portrait, 227. Loyd (Dorothy) and Richard Savage, 426. 447. L. (R.) on roses and lances blessed by the Pope, 49. L. (T. G.) on Dr. Bongout’s Journey, 151. “ Treatise on the Sacrament,” 132. Lucas’s History of Warton parish, 372. Ludovisi, the Villa, 402. 420. Lukins (Geo.), his extraordinary case, 207. 253. Luniac on a charade, 326. Luther’s hymn, origin of, 199. Lutine, wreck of, 529. Lynch law, origin of, 247. 278. 338. 513. Lynn Regis monument in Barbadoes, 166. 215. Lyon (Lord), king-of-arms, 96. Lyons, Christmas custom at the. Foundling, 521. Lyons (Henry), deputy-clerk of the Irish Council, 345. Lyttelton (Lord) and the ghost, 153. M. M. on a curious suppression, 265. Day, where does it begin ? 498. Involuntary versification, 173. Jest and song books, 206. Naval flags, 429. . Provision and intention, 178. Short times, how expressed, 437. Somersetshire pronouns, 147. Song “ Fine Old Irish Gentleman,” 246. 531. M. 1. on Perham in Sussex, 69. Quotation wanted, 69. #. on “ Lying by the wall,” 440. Office to prevent mortality among swine, 449. M. (A.) on cochul, 228. M. (A. C.) on Beresford ghost, 193. Bulgarian names, 69. Caste, its derivation, 98. Duryards, 165. Ghost stories, &c. 482. Macaronic poem: “ The Ruke callit the Bard,” 327. Macaulay (Lord), spelling of Steinkirk, 87. INDEX. 553 Mac Cabe (W. B.) on arms of Bertrand de Guesclin, 18 Hensey (Dr. Florence), 244. M Carthy (D. F.) on Crashaw and Shelley, 94. Obvious misprint, 131. Macclesfield (Charles, 2d Earl), his divorce, 361. 385. Macclesfield (Countess of), the supposed mother of Richard Savage, 361. 385. 425. 445. M'Clure and the Puritan emigrants, 431. M’Cree (Wm.) on silkworm gut, 422. Macdonalds of Perthshire, 267. : Macduff (Sholto) on Decalogue in sculpture, 469. Pouncy’s direct-carbon printing, 136. Spynie palace, 468. Tombstones of Scottish martyrs, 196. Mackdonald (Lieut. Soirle), his longevity, 203. M Keogh (John), MS. work by, 166. Mackey (S. A.), works on the Theory of the Earth, 295. Mackintosh (J.) on American dollars, 190. United Empire loyalists, 203. Whipultre, 57. Maclean (John) on Airish, or Arish, 328. Carew (Thomas), the poet, 234. , Carew (Sir George), 426. Heraldic query, 97. Trish estates, 504. Payment of M. Ps., 489. Seymour (Sir Francis), 500. Macpherson (F.), removal from Oxford, 180. Macray (W. D.) on Dr. Airay’s discovery of a murder, 18 Chatterton’s MS. poems, 182. Quare (Daniel), watchmaker, 175. Madden (Sir F.) on ancient painting at Cowdry, 17. Gwillim’s Heraldry, 10. Matthew Paris's transcript, 497. Monumental brasses, 38. Nelson (Robert), letters and papers, 295. Madrigals, authors of, 90. 138. Magdalenensis on Bp. Oglethorp’s monument, 421. Greenburyes, or Greenborrows, 431. Pierce (Dr. Thomas), 443. Maharaja of Zabedj, a forgotten empire, 365. Maitland (Dr. S. R.) on a new edition of Strype’s Works, 64. Maltese knights, 34. Man being his own grandfather, 19. 58. Man, bishops of, have they a seat in the House of Lords ? 498. Man, Isle of, its arms on Etruscan vase, 409. 490. Manchester corporation insignia, 218. Mandrakes described, 310. Mankind as divided by the Germans, 265. Manning (C. R.) on ancient seal, 175. Manse, near Rothesay, memorial of battle, 343. Marchmont peerage, 259. Margate 120 years ago, 163 ; donkey hackneyman, 526; grotto, 527. Marivaux’s Marianne and a passage in Blackwood, 230. Markenfield (Sir Thomas), Maltese knight, 34. Marprelate (Martin) rhymes, 6. Marriage banns published by betlman, 268. 298. Marsh (Abp. Francis), his family, 59. Marshall family, 527. Marshall (Anne and Rebecca), actresses, 461, 510. Marshall (Sir George), equerry to James I., 461. Marsolier (M. de) “ Histoire de Henri VII.,” 310. Marston (John), Works by Halliwell, 368. 435. Martin (Benj.), mathematician, his portrait, 13. | Martin (Major-gen. Claud) and La Martiniére, 422. _ Martin (Roger), 190. 256. Martin (Sam.), curate of Bramcote, 110. Martinelli’s House of Medici, 346. Mary, Queen of Scots, had she a daughter ? 204. Mary’s Abbey, Dublin, 132. Maryland, U. S., origin of the name, 462. Mass termed a song, 214. 279. 352. Mason (Rev. Wm.), sonnet by, 166. 197. _ Masonic banner, “the Blue Blanket,’ 65; signs at Utica, 187. Massingberd (F. C.) on Bishop Barlow’s consecraticn, 526 Massinger (Philip), descendants, 229. | Masson (Gustave) on Mlle. de Scudéri, 256. } La Fagon de Birabi, 257. Monthly feuilleton on French books, 239. 339. Villon’s (Frangois) Works, 60. Winchester : Bicétre, 279. “ Master of the Game,” 91. Matches family, 326. : : Mathematical sciences, an assailant of, 125. 176. 209. Mathews (Abp. Toby) and Dean Eedes, 457. Maund, explained, 468. Maxwell (Robert) epitaph, 126. Mayhew family, 207. Mayor (J. E. B.) on Bishop Brownrig, 277. French protestantism, materials for its history, 67 Milton and Father Paul, 143. Nelson (Robert), letters and papers, 295. Strype, materials for a new edition of his Works, 64. Strype’s Diary and Correspondence, 316. Wilson (Rev. Mr.), 279. | Mayors, their salaries, 311. 382. 442. 490. M. (£.) on Dr. Shuttleworth’s Right and Wrong, 160. Old Romney and Brookland, 488. Medal found at Wells, 207. 255. 355. Medizvus on season of Christmas, 532. Medical men at funerals, 119. Medical prescriptions, why in Latin ? 206. 335. Meg Merrilies on Gipsies, 270. Meletes on Barentine family, 485. Census in France, 311. Cheney of Broke, 374. De Albini families, 327. French coin, 266, 463. Judges’ gowns, 98. Lackland (John), 403. Mowbray family, 53. 274. Russe (James) of Maidstone, 268. Wake and De Vere families, 352. 489. Wilson (Rev. Thomas) of Otham, 233. Melfort (Lord), letters to Robert Nelson, 131. ° Menyanthes on bondage, 286. Dust from a grave, 522. Grissel Baillie’s book of songs, 499. Henderson (George) of Lammermoor, 12. 296. Knockin-stane, 84. Pulpit gowns worn by seceders, 527. Mercator on Christmas custom at Lyons, 521. Mermaids in Scotland, 1688, 371. Merrion graveyard, near Dublin, 479, 554 INDEX. Metacom on Parismus and the Knight of the Oracle, 310. : “ Showing the way to Reading,” 233. Metcalf (John), a Yorkshire worthy, 523. Metealfe family, 346. M. (G.) on Fenelon : Euphemius, 287. M. (G. W.) on Marshall queries, 461. M. (H.) on seal engravers’ seals, 37. Michael (St.), altar at Durham, 190. Middle passage across the Atlantic, 460, 535. Midshipman’s three dinners, 264. Milborne family, co. Somerset, 373. Miles (M. E.) on Bishop Hall’s arms, 190. Military authors, 476. Militia, English, 219. 359. Millbrook chureh, Beds., 246. 294. 331. Millenary period of the Jews, 13. 90. Miller (Joe), editions of his “ Jests,” 32. 160. Millicent in Ireland, 422. 490. Millward (Mrs.), her longevity, 203. Milton (John), autograph, 39. Bentley (Dr.), emendations on Milton, 29. Comus queries, 266. Early tribute to his genins, 83. Epigram on, translated, 87. Father Paul quoted by him, 143. Latin Dictionary, MS. collections for, 138. Paradise Lost, first edition, 72. Prose Works, their involuntary metre, 123. Mince pies, first made in England, 433. Miniaturists and illuminators, 70. Minns (Sir Christopher), birthplace, 480. Miracle plays illustrated, 206. 443. Miracles, manuscript relations of, 452. Misprint, an obvious, 131. Mistletoe, kissing under it at Christmas, 523. Mitylenean revolt and the debate in Athens, B.c. 427, 21. Mixture of the chalice in the Eucharist, 12. M. (J.) Edinburgh, on Anderson papers, 27. 107. 184. Morison (Andrew), 346. “ Narren Beschworung,” 347. “ Peruvian Tales,” its authorship, 71. Pole (Cardinal), work by, 328. Privy seal record of Scotland, 342. Ramsay (Allan), his songs, 47. Stirling peerage, 70. M. (J.), Oxford, on antique porcelain, 38. Stephenses the printers, 198. M. (J.) Silverdale, on History of Warton Parish, 371. M. (J. H.) on earthquake at Lisbon, 56. Seals on legal deeds, 56. M. (M. E.) on surnames, 442. Mn (J.) on Waterloo battle, 502. “ Modern Athens,” alias Edinburgh, 346. Mombray family, 89. Monson (Lord) on letter by Dean Swift, 367. Monumental inscriptions, their preservation, 60. 86. 108. 171. Monumental inscriptions of Englishmen in Normandy and Brittany, 267. Monuments defaced, 203. Moon (Washington) on Burns’ centenary, 496. Milton’s autograph, 39. Moonshine, origin of the word, 150. Moore (Arthur) and the Moores, 13. Moore (Thomas) lines on the French eagle, 267. Moravian Hymn-books, 493. Morgan (Prof. A. De) on Albini the mathematician, 440. Assailant of the mathematical sciences, 209. Berners’ Street hoax, 179. Chess calculus, 435. Desiderius Erasmus: the Ciceronianus, 8. Epistole Obscurorum Virorutn, 22. 41. Game of One-and-thirty, 159. Greatness in different things, 292. Midshipman’s three dinners, 264. Napier’s bones, 381. Newton’s apple, 169. P. M. A. C. F., an anagram, 279. Swift: Gulliver’s Travels, 123. 251. Something to be said on both sides, 480. Morgan (John), inedited letters, 68. Morgan (Octavius), on the last pillory, 300. Morganatic marriage, 237. 254. Moring (T.) on engravers’ impressions, 79. Seals from impressions, 79. Morison (Andrew), noticed, 346. Morland (George), his eight pictures, 479: Mornet (Dev.) on the Matches family, 326. Morrington (Giles), ‘‘ The Arncliffe Worm,” 268. Morsce families, 458. Mortar, how formerly made, 478. Morville family, 458. Mosaic work, 512. Moser (Justus), door inscription, 450. Motto wanted for shreds and patches, 327, 382. 442. Mountain (Col.), “ Memoirs,” mis-statement, 343. Mountery College, Wells, 50. Mowatt (Capt. Henry), his MS., 327. Mowbray family, 53. 89. 274. M. (R.) on Richard Muleaster, 50. M. (S. H). on Salutation and Cat, 238. Ms. (J.) on collections on miracles, 452. M. (S. J.) on Tyburn ticket, 529. M. CT.) on black paper for brass rubbings, 70. Cannon family, co. Hertford, 346. Milborne family, co. Somerset, 373. Mughrib on a quotation, 110. Superstition relating to swallows, 522. Muleaster (Richard), his Works, 50. Munford (Geo.) on “inter canem et Iupem,” 118. Mungret college, its celebrity, 208. 253. Murray (the Regent) styled “ Sir,’ 395. 534. Musardo (Riccardo) noticed, 178. 357. Music at the universities, 218. M. (W.) on wax-work monuments, 32. M. (W. E.) on the two Marshalls, actresses, 510. M. (W. R.) on a man being his own grandfather, 58. “ My Lady Moon,” a game, 90. 438. Mynchin, Mynchery, a nun or nunnery, 459. N. N. on the Gregorians, 206. Napier’s bones, 328. 381. Napoleon the Fourth, his enrolment, 325. “ Narren Beschworung,” 347. Natholocus (King), his death, 100. i Navigation of the ancients, 61. 81. Navy, early lists of, 188. Needham (Marchmont), newspaper writer, 569. Ee ee - = oe ENDEX. 555 Negro boy sold at Richmond, 267. Neil (J. B.) on Coathupe’s writing fluid, 47. Nelson (Robert), letters and papers, 244. 295. Nemo on animals in monuments, 302. Neo-Eboracensis on Milton’s Paradise Lost, Ist edit., 72. “Ness,” as a local termination, 443. Newspapers, the three patriarchs of, 369. Newton (Sir Isaac) as a mathematician, 349 ; anecdotes of his absence of mind, 252; his apple and gravity, 169 ; his dial at Market Overton, 372; portrait, 496. N. (G.) on dress a sign of political degeneracy, 475. Gordon rioters, 423. Inscriptions on Scottish covenanters, 103. 126. Smetii Prosodia, 297. “The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs,” 88. 351. N. (G. W.) on banns of marriage, 298. N. (H.) on pocket-handkerchief, 481. Nicholas I. Emperor of Russia, his mother, 246. 491. Nichols (J. G.) on inscription in Wilson’s Arte of Rhetorique, 243. Latin Grammar, 1540, 368. Noye (Attorney-General), 399. Nichols (W. L.) on inyoluntary versification, 121. N. (J.) on Lord George Gordon’s riots, 243. N. (J. G. ) on Cathedral MSS. and records, temp. Jac. I., 410. ‘“‘ Tinmodicis brevis est setas,” &c., 198. Lascelles’ Liber Hibernize, 440. Marks on ancient plate, 189. Relics, their prices, 186. Strype’s Diary and Correspondence, 268. ‘Swift (Dean), his seal, 166. N. (J. 0.) on hyrmnology, 530. N. (M.) on Dreamland literature, 488. Non So. on heraldic query, 49. Nicolas de Champ, 90. Nopen, or bullfinch, 29. Norfolk (Charles, 16th Duke of), correspondence with P. B. Shelley, 405. Norfolk manuscripts, 348. North (T.) on brothers of the same Christian name, 316. Mowbray family, 89. North-Cray on Queen Catherine Parr, 23]. North Pole, open sea at, 457. Northumberland custom, 374. Norwich, brass missing from St. Michael's, 284. 358. Nostradamus : Joachim, 148. 216. Notes and Queries, suggestion respecting genealogy, 307. Noughts and crosses, a game, 202. Noy (William), Attorney-General, 358. 399. Noye (Col. Humphry), his monument, 309. Noyes (John), letter on the creation of Henry as Prince of Wales, 221. 336. Noyes (T. H.) on John Noyes, M.P., 336. Nursery literature, 373. 422. * Nutcrackers,” sobriquet of The Buffs, 431. 0. O. on a man being his own grandfather, 58. Oast houses, 169. O. 3. on Whipultre, 57. Oak at Malwood Castle, 526. Oakham church tombstones, 171. Oast houses, 169. Observer on Lakin’s gate, Windsor, 499. Ochiltree (Edie), her gravestone, 285. Offor (George) on booksellers’ signs, 15. Books that never existed, 328. Cawood’s edition of Cranmer’s Bible, 30. 402. Cranmer’s Bible, 263. Gallows in London, 1554, 402. Irish estates of London corporation, 256. ° Joachim, 216. Lynch law, 247. Maitland’s (Dr.) notes on Strype, 64. Mathew’s Bible, 1551, 413. Osorius the Jesuit, 98. Tyndale (William), 175. Ogham inscription, A.D. 296, 347. Oglethorp (Bishop), monument at Hexham, 261. 421. O'Hara (Wm.), on Hocus pocus, 338. O. (1.) on the first lady who wore a watch, 246. O. (I. P.) on Airish, or Arish, 535. Beukelzoon, 511. Bread seals, how to make, 512. Cockshut, or cockshoot, 512. Gordon riots, 489. “ Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs,” 489. “ To rule the roast,” 489. O. (J.) on Parodies on Scott and Byron, 206. Pizarro, two plays, 91. Scottish anonymous poetry, 288. Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, 212. Oldenburg (Count), noticed, 370. Oliveros and Artus, 59. One-and-thirty, a game, 159. Original sin, origin of this theological term, 48. Ornsby (G.), on communion tokens, 506. O. (S.) on dogs and human skeletons, 397. Metropolitan architects, 423. “ O Sapientia,” an anthem, 532. O. (S. C.) on Rey. F. W. Robertson, 208. Oscott, triptych at St. Mary’s College, 149. Osorius the Jesuit, 98. Ousley (Dorothy) and Richard Savage, 426. Oxey, its derivation, 481. 534. Oxford, Anglo-Saxon professorship, 40. Oxford graduates among the Zouaves, 167. Oxford (Aubrey de Vere, Earl of), sham marriage with Mrs. Davenport, 461. Oxoniensis on Fergusson’s Handbook of Architecture, 375. Ozmond (H.) on enigma: “ Itum Paradisum,” 523. Treacle, the balm of Gilead, 469. Weather proverb, 522. Pe P. (A. C.) on the Candor pamphlets, 54. Painters, list of works of great, 477. Painters’ monograms, 397. Painting: Christ bearing the Cross, 57. 157. 200. Paleography, works on, 481. Palimpsest MS. of St. Luke’s Gospel, 241. Palm Sunday at Rome, 248. 347. 442, 529. Paman (Clement), noticed, 188, 556 Panthot (M.), on the secret of fire-eating, 289. Paper duties, their repeal, 60. Paper water-marks, 434. 491. Papworth (W.), on metropolitan architects, 326. Papworth’s “‘ Ordinary of British Armorials,” 220. 413. Parallel passages, 342. Paris (Matthew), transcript of, used by Abp. Parker, 497. Parish registers. See Parochial registers. Parismus and Knight of the Oracle, 310. 355. Parliamentary female representatives, 12. Parliamentary fines, 248. Parliamentary members paid, 79. 256. 489; in Ireland, 431. Parochial registers, their neglected state, 86. 379. 439. 462. 507. Parr (Queen Catherine) and Thomas Lord Seymour of Sudley, 231. Parr (Dr. Samuel) on the commencement of Christmas, 532. “ Passing,” its meaning in Goldsmith, 343. 488. Paston Letters, their authenticity, 289. 488. Patonce on Blondeau, 422. Hume (John), Bishop of Salisbury, 511. Walcott’s English Episcopate, 478. . Patrick family, 110. 276. Pattison (T. H.) on St. Blain’s chapel, 283. Rothsay Castle, 309. Paulerspury, sepulchral memorials at, 309. Paulinus, Abp. of York, 189. P. (C.) on Raphael’s Galatea, 270. Peacham (Henry), passage in his ‘‘ Complete Gentle- man,” 406. Peacock (Edward) on eels for horsehair, 487. Genealogical suggestion, 379. Goffe’s Diary, 433. Pauper’s funeral, 358. Regent Murray, 534. Serfdom in England, 171. Swift family, 69. Peacock (John) on casts of seals, 278. Pearce family, co. Somerset, 356. Pearls, British, 39. Pearsall (Mr.), noticed, 90. 138. Peat (John), on lines by Bp. Shuttleworth, 87. Pecock (Reginald), quotation by, 286. Pedestrian on Millbrook church, 246. Pedigrees, unchronicled, 87. “« Peerage of Commerce,” 412. Peeresses’ second marriages, 234, 254, Peers, clerical, 100. P. (E. J.) on passage in Burke, 347. Pembrokeshire, English and Welsh language in, 70. 216. Pen placed behind the ear, 265. Penance in the Kirk of Scotland, 433. Penhill, its derivation, 328. 422. 444. Pennant (Thomas), MS. of his Irish Tour, 288. 499. Pennsylvania and the Acadian exiles, 10. Pensions to literary men by Louis XIV., 89. Penstone (J. J.) on forged assignats, 134. Pentland (J. R.) on the Villa Ludovisi, 420. Pepys (Samuel) on Butler's Hudibras, 161; supposed portrait of him by Hales, 164. Percy (Dr.), Bishop of Dromore, his family, 410. Percy (Lieut.-Col.), bearer of the despatch of the battle of Waterloo, 448. 50], INDEX. .| Pliny, the elder and younger, 86. Peregrinus on Darwin’s Botanic Garden, 215. Perham in Sussex, 69. 402. Petens on Thomas Chatterton, 526. Peter on Fairfax’s Tasso, 265. Peterborough (Lord), expedition to Spain, 392. Petrils, or Mother Carey’s chickens, 36. Pett (Nicholas), Provost Marshal of Munster, his will, 162. Pew door, early notice of, 189. Pewterer (Francis), noticed, 285. Peyrére (Isaac de la), noticed, 305. Peyton (Robert), of King’s College, Cambridge, 167. P. (G.) on genealogical discussions, 510. *, on English militia, 219. Phillipps (Sir Thomas), books printed at his private press, 389. 469; his MSS. removed to the Ashmolean, 140. Phillips (J. P.) on Massinger’s descendants, 229. Second sight and supernatural warnings, 25. Phillott (F'.) on derivation of Cherbourg, 163. Dukedom of Shoreditch, 312. Fruit stolen, how recovered, 229. King Bomba, 443. Lenten fast, its conclusion, 235. Passing, its biblical use, 488. Placing the pen behind the ear, 265. Purim, or burning in effigy, 473. Stone churches in Ireland, 256. Philo-Judzeus on Jewish families, 17. Philo-Leighton on Scottish Common Prayer, 168. Phocylides, a passage in, 481. 512. Photography :—Carbon printing, 136. Smythe (Piazzi), his stereoscopic views, 274. Stereoscopes, 274. Talbot’s new process, 274. Photography applied to paleography, 325. Physicians’ fees, 139. 333. Piceadilly House during the Commonwealth, 229. Picton (J. A.) on Roamer : Saunterer, 314. Pie-griéche, a bird, 458. 503. Pierce (Dr.), lampoon on, 341. 443. Piesse (Septimus), on bread seals, 344. Pig-iron first known in England, 412. Pigtails, the last of the, 344. Pilgrims’ tokens, 32. 157. Pillars of Hercules, 62. Pillory, remains of, 245. 278. 300. 339. 403. Piscator Scoticus on silkworm gut, 373. Pisces regales, 232. 298. 382. 468. Pison, or Phison, its locality, 500. Pitfield (Sir Charles), of Hoxton, 133. Pitt (Wm.), and Henry Dundas, 90, 118. Pittance, its derivation, 78. “ Pizarro,” a tragedy, 91. P. (J. L.) on running footmen, 360. Plaistow, its meaning, 327. Plantin, works printed by, 91. 118. 256. Plate, marks on ancient, 189. Plato, his simile of a statue, 346 ; on spirits, 402. Player on derivation of tennis, 151. Player (Sir Thomas), Chamberlain of London, 133. 160. Paes eee oe TE Plowman (Piers), author of the Visions of, 229. P. (M.) on portrait of Columbus, 69. F. M. A. C. F., an anagram, 279. 418, INDEX. 557 Pocahontas, an Indian princess, 267. 316. Pocket-handkerchief, its etymology, 481. Pocklington (Baron), his portrait, 526. Poetical squib, 1758, 90. Poetry, Ancient Devotional, its authorship, 411. Poets, coincidences among, 45. 97. Poets true prophets, 409. 470. Poitou, earls and town of, 311. Pole (Cardinal), work by, 328. Polish nuns, persecutions of, 187. 259. 276. 317. 505. Polygenesis of mankind, 304. Pomicon (S.) on borough of Trill, 458. Seal found at Old Ford, 468. Pompeian English, 455. 534. Pondicherry, description of its siege, 451. Pontack’s, a French ordinary, 375. Popham (Sir John), letter to, 344. 375. Popiana :— Ayre’s Memoirs to Alex. Pope, 373. Dennis’s letter to Pope, 412. Key to the Dunciad, 14. Moore (Arthur), and the Moores, 13. Pope and Quarles, parallel passages, 409. Pope’s visits to Bath, 373. Smythe (James Moore), 13. Porcelain, antique, 38 ; Oriental, 480 ; Sevres, 397. Portrait, anonymous, 110. 197. Posterity, the natural desire for, 302. Post-man and tub-man of the Exchequer, 168. 200. Pouncy (John), his discovery of carbon printing, 136. P. (P.) on ghost of Wynyard, 194. Heraldry and etymology, 179. Precedency and colonial laws, 109. Predecease, an objectionable word, 178. “ Prees,” in Chaucer, 371. Presb. Roffeus on private baptism, 159. Presbyter M. on works on surnames, 373. Presbyterian communion tokens, 506. Presentation to a living in 1683, 29. Prichard (Dr. J. C.) on ethnology, 306. Prick in the garter, or belt, a game, 202. Prior (Matthew), note by, 375. Prior of England of the Order of St. John, 372. Privy Seal record of Scotland, 342. Proclamations of the Irish Government, 1673—1716, |- 319. “ Promenade,” a political print, 372. Prophecy fulfilled through fear, 100. “ Proposal,” a painting, 422. Proverbial expressions in Puritan writers, 321. Proverbs and Phrases ; — Dance the hays, 90. 119. Every pea hath its vease, 397. 423. Hocus pocus, 117. 179. 217. 259. 280. 338. Lareovers for meddlers, 481. Lying by the wall, 325. 440. Mungret : “ As wise as the women of Mungret,” | 208. 253. Pin my faith upon his sleeve, 130. Reading : Showing the way to Reading, 233. Roast : To rule the roast, 338. 489. Sit ye merry, 372. Song : It is not worth an old song, 148. 213. 279. Style is the man himself, 308. Proverbs and Phrases: — “Tis all over, like the fair of Athy,” 458. Twinkling of a bed-post, 347. Vox et preterea nihil, 99. Proverbs, anonymous, 287. Proverbs, picked-up ones, 343. Pryce (George) on casting out devils, 253. Wasbrough ver. Watt, 29. P. (S.) on St. Paul's clock striking thirteen, 490. Psalms of David, their involuntary metre, 122. P. (S. R.) on the health of London, 325. Last of the pigtails, 344. P. (T. H.) on memorial of battle, 343. Superstition in Bute, 522. TIvy on casting out devils, 298. Pulpit gowns worn by Seceders, poem on, 527. Purim, the modern, or burning in effigy, 473. Puritan writers, old words and phrases from, 321. P. (W.) on the meaning of likeiamme, 412. P. (W. S.) on “ Thoughts on the Human Soul,” 526. Py. (J.) on pig-iron, 412. Standard silver, 419. Q. Q. on “ Essays on the Formation of Character,” 397. John Collinges, D. D., 398. Q. (Q. Q. Q.) on a Bible of 1551, 413. Q. (R. S.) on jest and song books, 272. Complutensian Polyglott Bible, 298. Flowers noticed by early poets, 317. Salutation and cat, 278. Quare (Mr.), inventor of the repeater watch, 13. 175. Quarles (Francis), and “ The Loyal Convert,” 201. 299. 330. 440. Quarrel, its legal meaning, 473. Queensberry (Earl and Marquis), their deaths, 265. Querist on Margate grotto, 527. Quietism, 226. Quotations :— Ac veluti melicse voces, &ce. 527. For he that fights and runs away, 161. 218. 420. For learned nonsense has a deeper sound, 497. Fortia facta monet curarum, &c., 326. Fronte capillata post est occasio calva, 290. I ask not sympathy, I have no need, 497. Journey of life, 498. Mors ligonibus sceptra equat, 326. Neptune—“ It is thine, O Neptune !” 396. Omne ignotum pro magnifico, 311. 381. Pleasure lies in its pursuit, 69. Prayer moves the Hand that moves the universe, 132. The maiden’s majesty, at art’s command, 69. The solitary monk who shook the world, 348. The world grew lighter as the monster fled, 132. There ’ll be wigs on the green, 132. Time doth transfix the flourish set on youth, 132. R. R. on Franklin’s Arctic expedition, 165. Presentation to a living in 1683, 29. 558 INDEX. R. (A.) on Dr. Callcott’s glee, 131. Music at the universities, 218. Spirit relation : Sherbrooke and Wynyard, 316. R. (A. B.) on Bertrand du Guesclin, 58. Colour of university hoods, 39. Chaucer’s “ Balade of Gode Counsaile,” 371. Coleridge on Hooker's definition of law, 411. French epigrams, 525. Rogero’s song in the Anti-Jacobin, 324. Saunterer, 358. Whim-wham, 92. Rabbinical query, 412. Radcliffe (Lady Mary Tudor), 71. Rain for forty days after saints’ days, 328. 4038. Ramsay (Allan), his songs, 47. Randolph (Thomas), Earl of Murray, 395. Ranelagh, Vauxhall, and Marylebone gardens, 394. Ranfang (Miss), possessed of a devil, 42. 505. Ranworth church, rood-loft, 141. 193. 270. 832. Raphael's Galatea, 270. Rastell family, 157. Ratepayers, early rolls of, 189. Rathwyre (Lord), noticed, 535. Rawlinson MSS., Index announced, 40. Rawson (John), Fellow of Magdalene, Oxford, 341. Raymond (Susannah), epitaph, 451. k. (C. L. M.) on a quotation, 497. R. (D.) on leathern dollar, 460. Ready Penny on Crannock, 232, Pisces regales, 232. Recanting, its etymology, 232. Redclyf on hedgehog as a symbol, 267. Redmond (S.) on “ the land where gold groweth,” 500. Reformation, lists of clergy at the, 311. R. (E. G.) on forged assignats, 70. Bedstaff, 437. Cockshut and cockshoot, 401. Haveringmere, 334. Napier’s bones, 328. Photography applied to paleeography, 325. Rabbinical query, 412. Walk-money and walk-mills, 337. Registers, parish, their neglected state, 379. 439. 462. 507. Relics, prices of, 186. Remedy for diseases solicited of travellers, 333. 523. “ Rep” on denier of Richard I., 431. 488. + Resupinus on holy days and Sunday service, 152. Palm Sunday at Rome, 442. “ Resurrectionists,” sobriquet of the Buffs, 431. Reynolds (Sir Joshua), family and letters, 372 ; por- trait of C. J. Fox, 412 ; of Garrick, 326. R. (F.) on Cromwell’s letter to Duke of Savoy, 500. R. (F. BR.) on Roby’s parodies on Scott, 257. Rha on medical prescriptions, 207. Rheged (Vryan) on coekshut, 423. Fenwick (Robert Orde), 422. Stephenson (Rev. Mr.), his death, 110. Vease, its meaning, 397. Richard I., denier of, 431. Richard III., place of his death, 391. Richardson (Samuel), letters on his “ Pamela,” 4380 ; lines by him, 33. Richardsons of Cheshire, 527. ; Ridge (Mr.), printer at Newark, 302. Riley (Charles Reuben), artist, 374. Riley family, 373. 441. Rimbault (Dr. E. F.) on Thomas Carey and Thomas Carew, 112. Deafness at will, 53. Hoax and hocus pocus, 280. Martin Marprelate rhymes, 6. Teston and tester, 276. Riming connected with salt works, 31. Ring inscription, 451. Rivers (Richard, 4th Earl), and the Countess of Mac- clesfield, 363. 385. 387. 425. 445. Rix (Joseph) on King Alfred’s jewel, 78. 357. Anonymous works, 71. Cambridge University calendar, 458. Complutensian Polyglot Bible, 233. Cold Harbour, 357. Hebrew Pentateuch, 479. Hewett baronetcy, 534. Inscription in Sutton Church, 451. Jones (John), Exoniensis, 443. Mipheker Alphery, 460. Unlucky days, 138. Rix (S. W.) on comet of 1401, 396. “Lying by the wall,” 440. . “Sit ye merry,” 372. Terra-cotta busts Of the Czsars, 197. R. (J.) on involuntary versification, 175. R. (J. C.) on Donne's discovery of a murder, 217. Longevity, a remarkable instance of, 203. Rohesia, sister of Abp. Becket, 218. R. (M. S.) on Casa Bianca, 280. Motto wanted, 327. Napoleon the Fourth, 325. | Royal regiment of artillery, 257. | Submarine duel, 199. | Words adapted to the beats of the drum, 250. 419. R. (N.) on R. J. Wilmot’s article in “ Quarterly,” 288. Roamer, its derivation, 268. 314. 398. 442. Rob Roy, his declaration, 495. Robertson (Rev. F. W.), noticed, 208. Robin Hood’s well, 261. Robinson (Jack) on “ The Swiss Family Robinson,” 289. Roby (John), his anonymous Parodies, 257. Rock (Dr. C.) on Carrenare in Chaucer, 37. Bulla found at Wells, 255. Forty days’ rain, 403. Guercino’s Aurora, 402. Mass termed a song, 279. Palm Sunday in Rome, 529. St. Blain’s chapel, 440. Separation of sexes in churches, 414. Rock of Closworth, co. Somerset, 167. 356. Rogero’s song in “ The Anti-Jacobin,” 324. Rogers (Mrs. H..S.) on Indian princess Pocahontas, 267. Rogers (Rev. S.), his longevity, 164. “ Rogues’ March,” lines on, 420. 441. Rohan (Princess Charldtte de), 246. Roman empire, arch-treasurer of, 528. Rome on the Great Sea, 181. Rood-loft, historical notices, 141. 193. 270. 332. Rose, its emblematical character, 197. Roses and lances blessed by the Pope, 49. 139. Rothesay Castle, 309. Rousseau, quotation from, 188. Rowan (Dr. A.B.) on Knight of Kerry’s epitaph, 237. Summary of the Decalogue, 469. INDEX. R. (R.) on Lord Lyon King-of-arms, 96. R. (R. J.) on Don Carlos, 396. R. (S.) on Kilkenny theatre, 10. Wad mines in Cumberland, 111. R. (S. N.) on Cromwell at the Isle of Rhe, 499. Passage in Cambrenses Eversus, 498. Rubens, his statues, 90. Rugby on “ Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs,” 276. ““Ruke callit the Bard,” a poem, 327. Rumming (Eleanor), noticed, 500. Rural Dean on private baptism, 159. Rush (Anthony), dean of Chichester, 498. Rush (Samuel), M.P., 498. Rush family, 498. Rushworth’s Dialogues, 230. 334. Russe (James) of Maidstone, 268. Russell (Elia Amos), noticed, 396. Rustic on medalet of Spence, 348. R. (W.) on “ Dans votre lit,” 111. Rysheton, its fee-farm rent, 11. 8. S. on Blackheath ridges, 267. &. on a topographical desideratum, 204. yw. on Christmas mistletoe, 523. ’ S. (A. B.) on Dr. Florence Hensey, 335. Sacheverell (Wm.), Governor of Isle of Man, 497. Sage (E. J.) on Sir John Cambell, 442. Shakespeare portraits, 255. Swaine of Leverington, 412. St. Amour (Madame), her cures, 232. St. Artnolle, inquired after, 190. St. Barnabe’s day, 473. 522. St. Bees’ school, door inscription, 450. St. Blain’s chapel, 283. 440. 513. St. John of Jerusalem, letter from the Grand Master to Robert Botil, prior of England, 263. St. John’s Priory, Wells, 51. St. Lucie’s night, 473. St. Luke’s Gospel, Palimpsest MS. of, 241. St. Michael’s altar at Durham, 190. St. Paul’s clock striking thirteen, 490. St. Peter's net at Westminster, 110. St. Saviour’s, Southwark, communion tokens, 432. 506. St. Sunday, his legend, 132. 215. Saints’ day, lessons for, 109. 151. Sale (Richard) put into Little Ease, 400. Salmon (R. S.) on Gordon riots, 315. Salutation tavern, Newgate-street, 33. 137. 200. 238. 278. 316. Samaritan letters, 412. Samaritans, notices of, 55. Sampson on anonymous MS. Sermons, 435. Sanchoniathon and Shakspeare, 281. Sancroft (Abp.), his “ Modern Policies,” 371. Sandeford, co. Leicester, 391. Sanders (Robert), Glasgow printer, 127. Sanscrit manuscripts, 179. Sansom (J.) on Dives as a proper name, 18. Strype and Cranmer register, 64. Sarum, Old and New, 308. Sash windows, their origin, 147. 175. Saunterer, its derivation, 268. 314. 358. 398. Savage (Sir Philip), parentage, 49. Savage (Richard), Earl Rivers, and the Countess of Macclesfield, 363. 385. 387. 425. 445. Savage (Richard), the story of his birth, 361. 385. 425 445. Sayes Court, Deptford, 528. S. (B.) on Irish estates of London corporation, 207. S. (C.) on Sir Thomas Cambell, 374. Weld family, 395. Scawen (Sir Thomas), his death, 169. Sceptic, confession of one, 311. 357. Scheffer (J. G. de Hoop) on Elias Amos Russell, 396 Schoolboys, good news for, 17. Schools, endowed, 168. Schools with chapels attached, 246. 296. 317. Schulle, a fish, 382. 468. Scoggin (Henry), noticed, 500. “ Scoggin’s Jests,” noticed, 7. Scotland, Privy Seal Record, 342. Scott (Dr. James), noticed, 150. Scott (Sir Walter) and the two Plinys, 86; MS. of “ Waverley,” 457 ; parodies on his works, 206. 422. Scottish Book of Common Prayer in 1662, 168. Scottish Covenanters, memorials of, 103. 126. 196. Scottish peerage in preparation, 135. 255. Scottish poetry by anonymous authors, 288. Scrutator on the Middle Passage, 460. Scudéri (Madeleine de), memoir of, 177. 256. Scylax, his expedition, 82. S. (D.) on pilgrims’ tokens, 32. Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, 173. Sea-monster, a nine days’ fight with a, 524. Sea-serpent, "Jewish tradition respecting, 2 oT: Seal-engravers’ seals, 37. 79. Seal found at Old Ford, 348. 468. Seal, talisman or magic, 110. 154. 175. Seals, ancient, 287. 467; casts of, 147. 278; caution respecting spurious, 284; how obtained from im- pressions, 79; how to make bread, 344. 512; im- pressions on, 175; on legal deeds, 56. Seasons, miraculous change of, 52. Seaward (Sir Edward), author of his “ Narrative,” 290. Second sight and supernatural warnings, 25. Secretan (C. F.) on Abp. Sharp and Lord Melfort, 131. Robert Nelson’s letters and papers, 244. Sedulius, the Scottish poet, 129. 199. Selkirk burgh, its arms, 25. Serfdom in England, 90. 171. “ Serio-Jocular Medley,” 480. Serjeants’ rings, 477. - Sermons preached at Old Romney and Brookland, 485. 488. Sette Communi at Vicenza, 303. Seven Champions and Shakspeare, 46. 94. 236. Sexes, their separation in churches, 194. 414. 511. Sexton (Geo.) on Hollingsworth’s Anglo-Saxon poem, 15. Seymour (Sir Francis), date of his birth, 500. Seymour (Thomas, Lord) of Sudley, 231. S. (G. J.) on fiddler’s turret at York, 373. “ S. (G. L.) on Gibbon’s ludicrous love scene, 146. S. (H.) on horse courser, 233. Hudibrastic couplet, 420. Wermullerus (Otho), “ Spiritual Perle,” 433. Shakspeare (Roger), of Worcestershire, 285 560 INDEX. Shakspeare + — Boaden on Shakspeare portraits, 207. Hamlet, Act III. Sc. 1.: “ Mortal coi/,” 228. Henry IV. Part IJ. Act I. Se. 2., ‘I did say of wax,” 228. Sanchoniathon and Shakspeare, 281. Shakspeare and the Seven Champions, 46. Shakspeare’s bust, 91. 227. 255. Shakspeare’s portrait, 227. 255. 336. Shakspeare’s will, photograph suggested, 31; ought to be exhibited in British Museum, 494. Shakspeare (Roger) of Worcestershire, 285. Stratford Jubilee medal, 479. Shand family, 381. Sharp (Abp.), his MS. Diary, 131. Sharpness Rock, Dover, 168. Shaw (Sam.) on Mackey’s works on the Theory of the Earth, 295. Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, 213. Tradesmen’s tokens, 99. Shelley (Percy Bysshe) and Crashaw, 54. 94; in- edited letters, 405; parody on his ‘“‘ Lucy,” 459. » Sheriff, privileges of the High, 232. Shipman (Thomas), his ‘‘ Carolina, or Loyal Poems,” 456. Shoreditch dukedom, 312. Shuts, a provincialism, 401. Shuttleworth (Bishop), verses by, 87. 160. Silkworm gut, 373. 422. Silver, its standard, 373. 418. Silver game, 267. Similarities, or parallel passages, 342. Sibbes family, 58. Sidnam (Jonathan), noticed, 117. Sigma on Rev. Wm. Spicer, 270. Silverstone on “ Visions of Piers Plowman,” 229. Wake family, 353. Singer (S.W.) on cockshut and cockshoot, 400; sale of his manuscripts, 120. S. (J.) on Epistole Obseurorum Virorum, 76. Lord Lyttelton’s vision, 153. S. (J.) New York, on John Bunyan, a gipsy, 67. S. (J. H.) on paper water-marks, 434. Skull, motto on one, 288. Skull grated, a remedy for fits, 522. Sledby Wodhouse and Grengham, 433. Smart (B. H.) on derivation of hoax, 117. Smelt family, 432. Smetius (Hen.) “ Prosodia,” 205. 297. Smith (Assheton) and the battle of Waterloo, 434. Smith (H. S.) on Alfred’s jewel, 312. Smith (‘T. C.) on Byron and Hen. Kirke White, 78. Crashaw’s Poems, 234. Isle of Man arms on vases, 490. Poet’s prophecy of chloroform, 470. Smith (W. B. J.) on a bedstaff, 487. Smith (Wm. James) on Shakspeare’s will, 494. Smythe (James Moore), his family, 13. S. (O.) on cathedral service tradition, 151. Mixture in the eucharistic cup, 12. “Some,” as used in Norfolk, 284. 335. 470. Somers (J. J.) on coincidences among the poets, 97. Somersetshire pronouns, 146. -Son, names ending in, 167. Song books, list of, 206, 272. 333. Songs and Ballads:— Dans votre lit, 111. 318. Fine Old Irish Gentleman, 246. 531. God save the King, 18. 475. Good Gossippes, 206. Land o’ the Leal, 169. 259. 511. 2 O snatch me swift from these tempestuous scenes, 1382. Paupers’ Drive, 312. Paupers’ Funeral, 358. Three noble sisters, 206. Tunbridge Life, 75. When the King enjoys his own again, 286. Sorbonne, an attack on the, 346. South Sea House, its architect, 326. Sparrow (Anthony), Bishop of Norwich, injunctions to the corporation of Exeter; 477. Spence (Joseph), MS. collections sold, 120. Spence (T.), state prisoner, his medalet, 348. Spanish Armada commemorated, 522. Spicer (Rev. Wm.), his tomb at Stone, 270. Spontoon explained, 329. 421. Spynie palace, Morayshire, 411. 468. S. (R. F.) on death of a centenarian, 164. S. (R. H.) on Marianne and passage in Blackwood, 230. S. (R. N.) on passage in Phocylides, 431. S. (S. M.) on “ Ancient Devotional Poetry,” 411. Birch tree decorations, 239. Books preserved from dust, 159. Bootikins, a remedy for the gout, 374. Church property at the Reformation, 374. Colchester corporation insignia, 315. Corrie (Bishop), 196. Flowers noticed by early poets, 297. Gutta percha paper, 189. Historical pastime, 524. Hymnology, 198. 484. National anthem, 510. Phrases from Puritan writers, 321. Surnames, 317. Swift family, 138. Tyndale family and wars of the Roses, 528. Tyndale (Wm.), recent notices of, 132. Staffordiensis on Tettenhall, 247. Stage-coaches termed machines, 12. 159. “ Stand with,” for ‘‘ withstand,” 473. Standish family, 395. Standish (Rev. Francis), noticed, 356. Stanislaus (St.) the order of, 162. Stannard (W. J.) on by and by, 323. Forged assignats, 135. Staunton (C. W.) on John Bull, 158. Fotheringay Castle, 91. Plantin and Stephens’ works, 91. Satire by Michael de l'Hospital, 92. Steam-engine and rotatory motion, 29. Steam ships prophesied of by poets, 409. Steevens (George), his satirical pieces, 397. Steinmetz (Andrew) on amber, electrum, &c., 101. Epicurism, Jewish science, &c., 224. French tricolor cockade, 198. Petrils, or Mother Carey’s chickens, 36. Sette Communi at Vicenza, 303. “ Style is the man himself,” 308. ee INDEX. 561 Steinmetz (Andrew) on surcingle and the girdle, 376. Tobacco-smoking before birth of Mohammed, 14. Stephens (Edward), polemical writer, 311. Stephenses, works printed by, 91. 198. 256. Stephenson (Rey. Mr.), death and monument, 110. Sterne (Laurence), noticed, 343. “Steward (Charles) of Bradford-on-Avon, 326. 359. Stewkeley Street, 499. 8. (T. G.) on the Blue Blanket, 119. Buchanan the poet and historian, 254. Carrick arms, 179. Deuchar (David), heraldic engraver, 78. Memorial stones of Scottish Covenanters, 169. Mermaids in Scotland, 371. Nithsdale (Lord), his escape, 511. Remains of Wimbledon, 402. . Spynie palace, 468. Topographical desideratum, 279. Treaties: Foedera, 511. Stirling peerage, 70. Stone implements with wooden handles, 32. Stratford Jubilee satirised, 397 ; medal, 479. Straw paper, 455. Strode of Parnham and Barrington, 189. 488. Strype (John), his Diary and Correspondence, 268. 316; materials for a new edition of his Works, 64. Style, the Old versus New, 525; its change, 262. Stylites on celestina, musical instrument, 457. Morland’s pictures, 479. Temperature of wine-cellars, 433. Works of great painters, 477. Submarine duel, 199. Suffolk manuscripts, 348. Sumom on jest books, 333. Sunday or Sonday, 263. 355. Sunday (St.), his legend, 132. 215. Sunday, satirical lines on, 206. Sunday in the 16th century, 267. Superstition, origin of the word, 301. Surcingle, Johnson’s derivation of, 308. 376. Surnames, British, 202. 317. 358. Surnames ending in ¢ or tt, 454. Surnames, works on, 373. 442. Surrenden collection of MSS. and books, 80. Surrey Archzological Society, 40. Sutton church, Beds, epitaph on Susannah Raymond, 451. S. (W.) on Cold Harbour, or Arbour, 200. Tunbridge Wells ballad, 75. Swaine of Leverington, 412. Swallow, superstition relating to, 522. Sway, its derivation, 481. 534, Swearing, penalty for, 175. Swiftiana: — Gulliver’s Travels, its mathematics, 123, 215. 251 ; its characters, 149. Kilkenny college, 24. Letter to Lord Castle Durrow, 367. Mathematical knowledge, 123. Swift’s correspondence with Chetwode, 147, Swift’s family, 24. 69.77. 119. 138. Swift quoted, 188, Swift’s seal, 166. Swift’s Works, editor of 2nd edition, 288, Weekly rhyme, 479. Swinburn rectory, inscription on, 451. Swine, office to prevent mortality among, 449. ‘© Swiss Family Robinson,” its authorship, 289. S. (W. N.) on Sebastian Franck, 277. Rey. M. Gibert, 287. Symposium of the Middle Ages, 520. Rs T. on Lady Ashburton, 151. Bruce at Bannockburn, 167. “Land of the Leal,” 169. Margate 120 years ago, 163. Prisoners taken at Dunbar, 148. “ Tabar na feazag,” motto of Highland Society, 287. Tadcaster bridge, description of, 189. Tale, the oil of, 500. T. (A. M.) on Arthur Moore and the Moores, 13. Tapster’s dress in 1661, 407. T. (A. RB.) on Roamer: Saunterer, 268. Tarleton (Richard), actor, 7. Tau, the letter, a sign of the Hebrew nation, 459. Tavern signs, their signification, 269. Taylor (E. S.) on Belted Will: Lord Howard, 381. Forms of Prayer, 105. Gorden riots, 382. Indian game fowl, 146. Judas Iscariot, his death, 282. Schulle, a fish, 382. “ Some,” as used in Norfolk, 284. Taylor (John), M.D. of Bombay, 309. 464. T. (C.) on Trou-Judas, 312. T. (D. R.) on Cow and Snuffers, 269. T. (E.) on a murder in France, 147. Tee Bee on Bezelinus, Abp. of Hamburgh, 310. Benselyn; Bensley, 131. Danes in Wales, 241. English and Welsh languages in Pembrokeshire, 216. Epitaph on bachelors, 356. Isle of Man arms, 490. Postman and tubman, 200. Style, its change, 262. Winchestre: Bicétre, 218. Teder (Peter) his seal, 358. 468. Teetotalism, origin of the term, 145, 218. T. (E. H.) on Turner and Lascelles families, 269. Telegraph, electric, foretold, 265. 359. 422. Tell (Wm.) on lotus flower, 176. French tricolor, 214. Temple (Sir John) noticed, 157. Tenbose explained, 208. Tennent (Sir James Emerson) on Abp. Bezelinus, 359. English mode of pronouncing Greek, 248. English mode of pronouncing Latin, 267. Lascelles’ History of Ireland, 350. Maharaja of Zabedj, 365. Sanchoniathon and Shakspeare, 218. Tennis, derivation of the word, 151. “Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs,” 88. 175. 212. 276. 351. 489. Teston and tester, 85. 199. 276. Tettenhill, co. Stafford, documents of, 247. Thomas (Dr. John), three prelates of that name, 328. Thomas (J. H.) on Millbrook church, 295. 562 INDEX. Thomas (W. Moy), on Chatterton and Collins, 487. 532 Richard Savage's birth, 361. 385. 425. 445. Thompson (James) on portrait of Dr. R. Langton, 347. Sirnames in ¢ or ¢t, 454. Thompson (Pishey) on banns of marriage, 299. Bondage, 318. Chapel Scali Celi, 238. Cuthbert family, 219. Defoe’s descendants, 191. “English Theophrastus,” 285. Hoeus pocus, 217. Hudibrastie couplet, 218. ‘Land of the Leal,” 259. Lincolnshire worthies, 476. Little Ease at Boston, 400. Lynch Jaw, 278. Negro boy sold in England, 267. Parish registers, 463. Peacham’s Complete Gentleman, 406. Pisces regales, 298. Prisoners taken at Dunbar, 197. Termination “ Ness,” 443. Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, 212. Topographical excursion in 1634, 355, Wake family, 275. Thoms (W. J.) on the Paston Letters, 488. Thorn-rose, or Dornréschen, 115. . Thoroton (Rob.) notes for his “ Nottinghamshire,” 456. “ Thoughts on the Human Soul,” 526. Threlkeld or Thirkeld family, 148. Tickford Manor, Bucks, 205. Tin trade of antiquity, 4. 209. 259. Tindal (Acton) on Matthew Tindal, D.C.L., 41. Tindal (Dr. Matthew), his family, 48. Tiptop castle, a game, 202. T. (J. E.) on “ An Autumn near the Rhine,” 91. Tobacco-smoking before the birth of Mohainmed, 14. Tokens for admission to Holy Communion, 432. 506. Tompion on haunted house at Harlsden, 90. Tongue, slaves swallowing their, 432. “ Took part,” for “ partook,” 473. Toone (W.) “‘ Chronological Historian,” 265. Topham (T.) on Bridget Bostock, 270. Topographical desideratum, 204. 279. 317. Topographical excursion in 1634, 261. 355. Torture punishment in the middle ages, 432. Tourist on Manx arms on Etruscan vase, 409. “ Town and Country Magazine,” Key to, 190. 337. T. (R.) on Sir John Acton, 279. Tradesmen’s tokens of the last century, 13. 99. Trance legends, 115. Treacle, or balm of Gilead, 468. 489. Treasure Trove, 60. Trees, age of tropical, 325. 402. Tiegelles (S. P.) on a palimpsest of St. Luke, 241. Trench (Dr.) on the “ Authorised Version,” 223, Trench (Dean) on authorship of ‘Cygnus Exspirans,” 325; “Sacred Latin Poetry,” 325. 360. Trevelyan (Sir W. C.) on forged assignats, 255. Morgan (John), his inedited letters, 68. Selkirk burgh arms, 25. Tricks and games, their antiquity, 202. Tricolor cockade, French, 164. 198. 214. 335. Trill, an English borough, 458. Trilleck (Bishop) MS. life of Thomas & Becket, 452. Tristram on Demosthenes’ advice, 70. Trollope (T. A.) on Martinelli’s House of Medici, 346, Trou-Judas explained, 312. T. CT.) on busts of the Cxsars, 166. Tuckett (John) on Sir-George Carew, 395. Epitaph in Islington churchyard, 535. Tunbridge Wells in the 18th century, 8. 75. 159. Turges (Dr.) of Bristol, 168. Turks first taught to smoke tobacco, 14. Turnbull (W. B.) on Crashaw and Shelley, 54. Turner (Dawson), sale of his library, 260. Turner (J. M. W.), engraved portraits of, 49. 159. Turners of Kirkleatham, 267. T. (W.) on Domenichino’s Galatea, 489. T. (W. H. W.) on Irish estates, 441. oe plays, 443. P.M. A. C. F., 418. hs cw. J.) on Ranelagh, Vauxhall, and Miasytehone, 394. T. (W. M.) on “ The Proposal,” 422. Tyburn ticket, 529. Tydd, a coast or shore, 468. Tyndale family, and the wars of the Roses, 528. Tyndale (William), notices of, 132. 175; Reprint: of his Bible, 502. Tyrconnel (Lord) and Richard Savage, 389. 447. U. YAze on the term Original Sin, 48. Ulmen (Jakob) on John Bull, 131. Uneda on Major André, 29. Barker (J. N.), of Washington, 317. Blount (Teresa and Martha), 49. Pennsylvania and the Acadian exiles, 10. Pronunciation of the Latin language, 49. Walpole’s Letters, 308. United Empire loyalists, 203. University hoods, table of, 211. 258. 337. Utica, masonic signs at, 187. Utrecht (Adrian Van), painter, 442, Uwins (Sarah) on Dunelvessel, 461. V. Vante, or Attavante, artist, 70. Varlov ap Harry on anonymous proverbs, 287. Whyte family, 266. Vatican Greek Testament, its publication, 319. “ Vease,” a provincialism, its derivation, 397. 423. Vebna on Everbrocken, an artist, 479. High sheriff’s privilege, 232. Isle of Man arms on vases, 490. Oriental porcelain, 480. Pompeian English, 534. Versification, involuntary, 121. 173. 220. Vesper hour between the dog and the wolf, 70. 118. Vespertilio on Jacob Beukelzoon, 348. “Peerage of Commerce,” 412. Quotation, 497. Vetus on the letter Tau, 459. Vicenza, the Sette Communi at, 303. Victoria (Queen), acrostic on, 47. Vidley Van, its derivation, 498. Villon (Frangois), his Works, 60. ae INDEX. 563 Virgil of Christianity, 231. Vitruvius, from a monastic library, 287, Voltaire and Edward Fawkner, 456 ; quoted, 188. Voters, earliest list of, 189. Vychan (T. W. R.) on flags of England, 373. Riley family, 373, W. W. on penance in the Kirk of Scotland, 433. W. Bombay, on fire-eating, 488. W. (A.) on poetical squib, 90. Miss Ranfang, 412. W. (A. A.) on the Rey. William Crowe, 42. Wad mines in Cumberland, 111. Wake family, 232. 275. 352. 423. 489. Walcott (Mackenzie), errata in his “ English Episcopate,” 478. Chapel Scala Ceeli, 179. Clerical peers, 100. Dover, its history, 359. Folk Lore at Lichfield, 68. Milton, epigram on, 87. Waldegrave (Sir Edward), Maltese knight, 34. . Wales, Danes in, 241. Walgrange, Staffordshire, 460. 511. Walk-money and walk-mills, 285. 318. 337. Walker (C. J. S.) on farm servants, 287. Penhill, 444. Wallace (James), “ Orkney Islands,” 533. Waller (Edmund), poem “ The British Princess,” 164. Wallinges, connected with salt-works, 31. Walpole (Horace), misplaced letters, 308 ; and Ma- dame du Deffand, 310. Walter (Henry) on ‘words in transitu, 473. Waltonian literature, sale of, 79. W. (A. M.) on Frederick VII. of Denmark, 328, Genealogical suggestion, 439. Hume family, 259. Hume (John) Bishop of Salisbury, 288. Metcalfe family, 346. Mince pies, 433. Schools with chapels attached, 296. Smelt family, 432. Warburton (Bp.) interview with Dr. Johuson, 459. Ward (Simon) on dust on books, 258. Knight of Kerry, 108. Lotus flower, 298. Lovel (Francis Lord), 396. Phillipps (Sir Thomas), list of his printed books, 469. Yetminster presentment in 1405, 282. Warde (R. C.) on legend of King Keder, 521. Warrender (Geo.) of Edinburgh, 28. Warton parish, Lancashire, MS. history, 372. Warwick (Eden), on mortar, 478. Wasbrough (Matthew), inventor of the rotatory motion in steam engines, 29. Washbourn (Dr. B.) on booksellers’ signs, 16. Hocus pocus, 259. Windeymere (Mrs.), 100. Watch, the first lady who wore one, 246. Water-marks on paper, 434. 491. Waterloo, the last charge at, 146; who brouglit the news of the battle to England, 434. 448. 501. Waters and Gilbert arms, 49. 460, Watt (James) and the rotatory motion, 29. Wax, in Shakspeare, 228. Wax work monuments, 11. 32. Waylen (J.) on Heale House, Wiltshire, 65. | W. (B.) on Bishop Brownrig, 277. | Weather proverb, 522. Webb (R.) on Single-speech Hamilton, 44. Gordon riots, 423, Joachim, 216. Webb (William), Irish writer, 327. Webbe (Edw.), author of “ Travailes,” 110. Weir (Arch.) on degrees of D.C.L., 233, University hoods, 258. Weld family of Herts, 395. Weld (Sir John), noticed, 205. Wellesley (Lord), statement of his resignation, 247. 330, | Wellington (Arthur, Duke of), and Sir Wm. Allan, 528; arrival of his despatch of the battle of Waterloo, 434. 448. 501; letters during his Mysore residency, 132. Wells, Queen Elizabeth’s letters to the corporation of, 85. Wells cathedral library, 178. 336. Wells, Mountery College, 50; St. John’s priory, 51. Wellstye, Essex, 267. 299. Welowes and roses, 148. 219. Wermullerus (Otho), “Spiritual and most Precious Perle,” 433. Wesley’s hymns set to music by Handel, 373. 402. West (Edward) on the death of Clarence, 291. Westminster Abbey, its wax-work exhibition, 11. 99. Westminster, St. Peter’s net at, 110. W. (G. R.) on Sir Christopher Minns, 480. W. CH.) on Dean Swift, 77. Wheat, early crops of, 146. Whim-wham, or whimsical ornament, 92. “ Whip for an ape: or Martin Displaied,” 7, Whipultre in Chaucer, 38. 57. White (Sir Stephen), of Hackney, 133. White Horse in Yorkshire, 49. Whitelock (Sir James), “ Liber Famelicus,” 260. Whitgift (Abp.), sermon at Paul's Cross, 186. W. (H. T.) on ancient seals, 110. Paulerspury sepulchral memorials, 309. Whyte family, 266. Wierix, print by, 18. 441. Wiesbaden, inseyiption at an hotel, 450. Wife-selling, 490. Wigs of judges, 48. 98. Wilkes (John), Junius’ letters to, 44. 77. Will of an inhabitant ef Montgaillard, 371. Williams (Rey. Eleazar), supposed French Dauphin, 460. Willis (Browne), ballad on, 428. Wilmot (R. J.), his article in the “Quarterly,” 288. Wilmott (R. A.) on Fairfax’s Tasso, 320. Wilson (EK. §.) on miracle plays, 206. Wilson (H.) on the “ Spirit of the Pestilence,” 267. Wilson (Sheridan) on English mode of pronouncing “Greek, 250. Wilson (Rev. Thomas) of Otham, 233. 279. Wilson (Sir Thomas), inseription in his “ Arte of Rhe- torique,” 243. Wimbledon, the remains of, 402. Winchester: Bicétre, 167. 218. 279. Windimore (Mrs.) of the Hyde family, 65. 100. Windows, origin of sash, 147. 175. 564 INDEX. Windsor, Lakin’s Gate, 499. Windsor parish church registers, 163. 239. Wine-cellars, their temperature, 432. 487. Winthrop (Wm.) Malta, on letter of Grand-Master of St. John of Jerusalem, 263. ..on dormant biography, 149. Fire-eating, 289. Military authors, 476. Quotations, 206. Remarkable coincidence, 265. Masonic signs at Utica, 187. W. (J.) on Col. Horton, parliamentarian, 131. Vesper hour between the dog and the wolf, 70. W. (J. C.) on surnames, 358. Water-marks in paper, 491. Women in parliament, 12. Wnson (S.) on “ The English Theophrastus,” 511. Gutta-percha paper, 511. Y “Land of the Leal,” 511. 3 St. Blain’s Chapel, 513. Women in parliament, 12. Wonfor (T. W.) on “ passing,” in Goldsmith, 343. Gardiner (Bp.), decree on pronouncing Greek, 464. Woodcocks, mode of catching, 400. Woodhouse family of Herefordshire, 411. Woodroffe (Miss Sophia), her death, 112. Worcestershire legends, 521. Words and sayings in transitu, 473. Worsaae (Mr.) on the Danes in Wales, 241. W. (R. C.) on Richard Blechynden, 238. Hutton’s Collection of Manuscripts, 234. Monumental inscriptions in Normandy, 267. Payment of M.P’s, 256. Perham, Sussex, 402. Registers of Windsor Church, 163. 239. Rock of Closworth, 167. Silver game, 267. Strode of Parnham and Barrington, 189. Turges of Bristol, 168. Wellstye, Essex, 267. Wren (Sir Christopher), a mathematician, 293. 349. Wright (Antony) of Essex, MS. in his possession, 452. W. (W.) on Chat, as a local prefix, 414. : i Northumberland custom, 374. Z. Wylie (C.) on authorship of “ Avon,” 91. Shakspeare jubilee medal, 479. Z. on hymn by Countess of Huntingdon, 54. 259. Wynen (J. V.) on Dorchester Abbey Church, 430. Luther’s Hymn, 199. Wynyard Gs ), his apparition, 19. 73. 99. 116. 194. | Zabedj, a forgotten empire, 365. 316. 482 Zeus on a bedstaff, 437. Epitaph, 535. X. ‘ Vease, 423. Zodiac, its signs explained in an old almanac, 523. X. on anonymous dramatic writers, 498. Z. (X. Y.) on commoner’s private chapel, 233. Bentley (John), author of “The Royal Penitent,” London population in 17th century, 110. 498. Paston Letters, 289. Ode on a statue to Le Stue, 395. Z. (Y.) on anonymous dramatic literature, 309. X. 1. on banns of marriage, 299. Z. Z. on Shand family, 381. =. on some effects of inebriety, 90. Z. z. on genealogical suggestion, 482. “Town and Country Magazine,” 190. X. (X.) on judges’ gowns and wigs, 48. Palm Sunday at Rome, 248. Peeresses’ second marriages, 234. X. (X. A.) on hymnology, 259. Y. on Lynn Regis monument, 215. Yar on persecutions of Polish nuns, 259. Yarn, Irish, 432. 513. Yetminster, presentment in 1405, 282. Yeowell (James) on Thomas Carey, poet, 12. 51. Grascome (Samuel), nonjuror, 168. Hudibrastic couplet, 161. Yerbury (Harry), noticed, 341. Y. (J.) on Mrs. Boulstred, 31. Charles I., lines on his death, 394. Connecticut charter oak, 470. “ Effectual Shove,” 190. Hickes (Dr. Geo.), MS. life of, 149. “Tt is not worth an old song,” 148. “ Notices on Predestination and Election,” 396. Swift (Dean), weekly rhyme, 479. Will, a singular one, 371. York Cathedral described, 261. York Cathedral, the Fiddler’s turret, 373. Yorke (Charles), Lord Morden, his letters, 499. Yorkshire worthy, John Metcalf, 323. END OF THE SIXTH VOLUME, SECOND SERIES. Ww Printed by Exrezer Caarer Wizson, of Compton Road, in the Parish of St. Mary, Islington, at No. 5. New Street.Square, in the Parish of St. Bride, in the City of London; and published by Grorce Bet, of No. 186. Fleet Street, in the Parish of St. Dunstan in the West, in the City ot London, Publisher, at No. 186. Fleet Street aforesaid. — Saturday, January 15, 1859. — w nf Pi bY | > i i 4 } PA eat LEPC i ey ‘i Hid) y (i 4 te & a8 xcs: + ee ty win Sane